《The Foreigner on the Periphery》 Chapter 1 ¡°I don¡¯t want to work. I feel like I¡¯m about to go crazy from being too bored. It would be nice if I could work just a little and make lots of money. I guess playing and eating is just the right talent for me. Is there any way to live without working?¡± Ye-Min-Jun, A man who poured out his words without breathing, looked at his opponent while sated in a crooked position. Silence passed by for a moment. As usual with psychiatric counseling, the doctor¡¯s response was blind. ¡°It looks like you became so exhausted, Mr. Ye-Min-Joon.¡± After the doctor looking at some of the data, he then turned his eyes towards the clock. It has been already 7 minutes passed since Min-Joon sat down and the only thing he talked about the whole time was himself being fed up with his job and not wanting to work and that he¡¯s about to go crazy for being too bored. There are only three minutes left to whine. Since the allowed counseling time is only around 10 minutes. ¡°¡­Exhausted? Oh, that¡¯s right. I am exhausted.¡± As if Min-Joon was chewing on the texture of the words, he spits it out after rolling it in his mouth a few times. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. It¡¯s understandable, right? I have been doing the same job for too long. I even sometimes wonder if this is the right way of living. The doctor reads the profile of the interviewee that he has seen and memorized several times. ¡®yeah, the serving period is actually kind of long.¡¯ Min-Joon was complaining of extreme fatigue and exhaustion caused by repeating the same job for too long. ¡°I think you are mentally discharged. Just like a rubber band losing Its elastic force and becoming loose by getting pulled for too long, the mind also needs time to be reorganized. But since you are not in the condition to be recharged¡­¡± The doctor finished the diagnosis, prescription, and preparation at the same time. He got the medicine container out from the drawer and pushed it to Min-Joon. ¡°We need to regain its elasticity before that rubber band completely cuts off. The method of taking it is the same as before.¡± The medicine container was a little smaller than a cigarette pack. Min-Joon, who was looking closely inside, shakes off a blue pill on his palm. ¡°How long will this amount last for?¡± ¡°The next appointment is scheduled in 23 years and if there¡¯s nothing special happening, It won¡¯t change. So of course, it is a medication worth 23 years.¡± Even if I were to take one pill a day which is worth 23 years, there will be still some left even after filling one box. But It was the small medicine container that the doctor took out and Min-Joon didn¡¯t even nitpick the truth. As the medical instructions started to come to an end, the 10 minutes prescribed treatment was filled up. The doctor blinked his eyelid left and right without saying a word. The mucous membranes covered the white pupil on both sides and revealed them as if they were walking with curtains closed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Min-Joon didn¡¯t respond, the doctor stroked his left mouth with a fin this time. The Tudels, the self-proclaimed polite ladies, and the so-called insidious coyotes are highly dependent on non-vocal language. It is difficult for all other species to interpret their various and complex gestures, except for Ye- Min-Joon. As far as he knows, that gesture has two meanings. One. ¡®Do you want to sleep tonight?¡¯ Two. With a paradoxical and cynical sarcastic way of saying, ¡®I¡¯m a bit busy right now.¡¯ Min-Joon decided to interpret the gesture as a latter meaning Instead of judging that the Tudel doctor has panromantic tendencies and that he is now seducing himself here ignoring the code of work and medical ethics. It seemed to be good for his mental health. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now. ¡°I¡¯ll see you after 23 years.¡± When he left the clinic, the doctor turned his eyes on the data again. As some of the surfaces of the desk were shaking like liquefied light, It was shining letters, symbols, and videos that only was visible to the doctor¡¯s eyes. He read it all over again out of habit. After organizing and filling out the contents of today¡¯s interview below, stop the fin at the last item. There was a choice that he had to make. Five checkboxes. Without any hesitation, the doctor tapped on the check box located at the way top. Staying- The Item has been selected. After sending the report to the headquarters, the doctor felt tired and stroked his eyes. On this dimension, the man was the last. But the doctor¡¯s business trip wasn¡¯t over yet. I remember what Min-Joon said when I packed my luggage and prepared to head to the terminal. Is there any way I can live without working?¡¯ His whining wasn¡¯t about how he could ¡®make a living¡¯ without having to work. It refers to a way to a ¡°survivable¡± without doing works assigned by the company. knowing what the answer is, the doctor mumbles bitterly, which of course couldn¡¯t be answered in front of the interviewer. ¡°No, there¡¯s no such way.¡± To someone like Ye- Min-Joon, it was impossible telling him to quit if it was dirty. If he doesn¡¯t work, he will die. After the meeting was done, Min-Joon opened the creaky iron door and came out. The place he has been to so far was the supply shed in the corner of Boramae Park and the pavilion which seemed to be less than 3 pyeong wide was impossible to cram the large space where the doctor was. People don¡¯t pay attention to Min-Joon. The supply shed can only be seen to himself. Even a park keeper with 20 years of experience didn¡¯t know the fact that there was such a temporary building and that He would appear as if he walked out of a blind spot in the recorded footage in the CCTV. ¡°The weather is quite warm.¡¯ Eyes stopped on people resting in the park. ¡°It¡¯s a good time.¡± The blossoms starting to bloom. Spring has come to the threshold and the sun is gently warming up the bridge of my nose. The springtime picnickers laid under the shade of flowers, giggling and whispering. It¡¯s clean and green. ¡®It¡¯s a good year.¡¯ Seoul was not like this until the 1980s. It looked like a city with a yellowish filter on it due to smog and tangled dust. At that time, it was thought to be all yellow dust and people just lived without knowing how bad it was in their body or looking away from it. The situation has changed since 1982 when the committee obtained compensation for accepting the seventh round of mass immigration. As if to watch the last oil shock, they gave the humans the right to buy long-term seats as a present that could completely replace traditional fuel. After a series of tedious struggles, only a third of the oil industry¡¯s strongmen survived and the coal industry was almost wiped out. In return, the clean air and blue sky were enjoyed. Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep. What broke Min-Joon¡¯s imagination was a warning tone that rang out in unison around him. Cool tension spreads among people who used to enjoy leisure. Noisy speaking. The sound of a baby crying after waking up. An embarrassing sigh. ¡°I think I got a disaster text message!¡± ¡°Oh, where did I put my phone?¡± Someone read it. ¡°A hostage crisis occurred at the Guro Digital Town branch of Hana Bank. The suspect is presumed to be capable of this. ¡°Citizens in the neighborhood need to evacuate urgently¡­?¡± Min-Joon didn¡¯t even miss a small voice from far away and heard everything. Thanks to that, he realized the situation and kicked his tongue. What do you mean bank robber? They say It¡¯s a better world but there are parts that go against it. Until 40 years ago, it was rare for a Korean to have the ability to rob banks. At least compared to now. -Dan-dan-dan-Dann! The fate symphony rang with a crude medium sound. Min-Joon took out a 2G phone that could not receive disaster text messages. The ringtone can also tell who the opponent is. Caller, ¡®Cash.¡¯ Pull back the folder and ring the vocal cords briefly. A young woman¡¯s voice heard over the sign language. ¡°Min-Joon, you¡¯ve got work to do.¡± ¡°The bank robbery?¡± ¡°You sure know well.¡± She described the place he¡¯d have to go to with the detailed situation and then hung up the phone. Min-Joon grumbled and moved quickly. It was time to get to work. ¡°I¡¯m getting sick of it.¡± He knows the exact term to describe his current state of mind. Min-Joon was suffering from burnout syndrome. ¡°Huh? Brother!¡± The strict boundary that blocked the scene was also a free pass for Min-Joon when he slightly showed his ID. A familiar face was seen among the police and vigilante groups surrounding the bank. Lieutenant Park Jong-pal. In the industry, they often met each other, drank a few times, and eventually got between as brothers. ¡°There¡¯s only one criminal, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a solo crime. According to the last person to escape, there¡¯s a total of four hostages left. Everyone but one was unconscious. Life and death are unknown.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of it from here.¡± Jong-pal tilts his head. ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you an agent from the immigration agency? Why did the Immigration office send you here instead of the National Police station?¡­¡­.oh, wait! That has to mean¡­?! Jung-pal looked at the building of the bank with an unexpected look. The suspect had put down all the blinds, so the interior scenery was invisible. ¡°Is that what I think it is?¡± Min-Joon nodded and took some amulets out of his arms and sprayed them into the air. Fluttering! Blue flames wrapped around the bank, floating in the air. Beyond the barricade, exclamation came out from citizens who were watching fearlessly. ¡°Look over there, it¡¯s a wizard!¡± ¡°An agent must be here!¡± Swoosh! The building of the bank was quickly buried through the glorious mist. Boundary. Now no one can go in or out of there without the permission of the guru. ¡°Well, I¡¯m heading off.¡± Min-Joon steps into the fog without hesitation. When his back disappeared, Lieutenant Park Jong-pal ordered. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s stop here and disperse all the people around us. Operational control has already been transferred to the Immigration agency.¡± From here on, it is now Ye-Min-Joon¡¯s responsibility to catch or let go. All the police have to do is prevent the civilians from getting caught up in the arrest process. Most of them who were familiar with this situation were focused on putting down their aimed guns without saying a word and sending citizens away far. After introducing the civilian, the exhibition was re-established at a longer distance. The vigilante standing next to Jong-pal asked him a question as if he was curious. ¡°Lieutenant, that person from before. The wizard.¡± ¡°yeah¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the immigration office, isn¡¯t it a place where they catch people who come into the country illegally and do labor jobs? But why are they here? The suspect is a Korean.¡± The robber¡¯s identity and photographs were already shared with the vigilante. But Jong-pal kicked his tongue and rebuked him. ¡°Anyway, young people these days¡­What did you guys even learned in school that you don¡¯t even know the difference between the immigration office and the INS (Immigration and Naturalization Service)? Then the vigilante, who had just turned over 20, grumbled quietly. ¡°School? I¡¯ve been always busy sleeping there. I always had to go to work every day until 5 am in the early morning and you think I would still have lots of stamina left in my body? ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was rare to see people who liked to do jobs that was rumored to be the government¡¯s secret strategy to simultaneously lower the record-breaking youth unemployment rate and the explosive population growth rate that made the existing sociological model into pieces of paper. ¡®I made a mistake on my words.¡¯ the vigilante kept on chattering while he was lost in thoughts. ¡°My unlucky father was born as a human being and not an orc. He also has to be over 75 years of age to get the pension. It¡¯s like a joke to make a living just on a poor allowance and the whole family looks as if they¡¯re going to suck their fingers for the next 20 years until that day comes. What should I do then? of course, I also have to work too. The situation is different from a lieutenant who¡¯s going to retire and get the pension after holding on just for another 5 more years reaching 50 years of age.¡± ¡®This time, you¡¯re making mistakes with your words.¡± Lieutenant Park Jung-pal expressed discomfort by tapping his pointed molars sticking out of his lips. Then the vigilante also cringed as if he realized he had crossed the line. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine in front of me, but just don¡¯t go anywhere near the Oak village and start saying those kinds of stuff. You may get beaten with your backbone being shattered and might even have to hang a pee container in your wheelchair.¡± ¡°Ayy, I don¡¯t even go to other places talking stuff like that.¡± The vigilante, who noticed that Jung-pal was not angry, carefully asked. ¡°But what¡¯s the difference between the two?¡± ¡°The agency that does stuff like that is the immigration office. It handles complaints related to people from foreign countries and enforces them. By the way, that brother is also an agent that signed a contract with the immigration office¡± Park Jong-pal who is a middle-aged person calls a man who looks much younger than him as an older brother. The vigilante¡¯s curiosity grew stronger. ¡°What does the immigration office do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an organization that deals with people who came further than the other foreign countries.¡± Only then did the vigilante seem to understand. Aha! An exclamation mark popped into his eyes and quickly turned into an embarrassed face. ¡°Oh, so who¡¯s in that bank right now is¡­¡± Jong-pal nodded. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s an uninvited guest, contrary to our expectations.¡± Chapter 2 Min-Joon received a brief about personal information of a man shouting at police in the bank. Noh Kyung-gu, 21, unemployed, was registered as a talented person last year by enlightening his characteristics. With that as an advantage, he turned his resume to get a job at a private security company, but the results seem to have been poor. What can be spotted here is the fact that his ability is not at an outstanding level. It was the most important checkpoint for Min-Joon. Nothing needed to be known more than that. Swoosh! When the automatic door opened, he saw a man holding on to the hostage. The young face covered with pimples was revealed because it was not covered with a mask. Having pocketed a small amount of money from the safe, he was holding on to it, begging the police to put a car that already has its engines turned on in front of the building. ¡°Hey, you son of a bitch! Who told you to come in?¡± Together with an excited roar of intensity. Whoops! Dozens of kilograms of a woman¡¯s flowerpot floated in the air and flew to Min-Joon. A holder of Salt power properties. Min-Joon was not embarrassed. Tok! He calmly raised one of his hands to block the flowerpot and twist its direction. Bang! The robber¡¯s intention to crush Min-Joon¡¯s head failed. As if the pot bounced from his hand, it crashed into an empty desk and shattered. Broken pieces of pottery and piles of dirt were scattered in the dust. ¡°?!¡± The robber¡¯s face was distorted. ¡°You!¡± But thinking that he cannot be fooled, he threatened with a louder voice. ¡°I would have warned you already! If you don¡¯t want to see, this old lady crack up, get out of here!¡± He didn¡¯t have a gun in his hand. He wrapped his left forearm around the little old woman¡¯s neck and was strangling it as well, and his right hand slightly opened and aimed at her temple threatening to break her skull with a sprain if any stunt was pulled. Looking from the way he threw the pot earlier, he had a humble ability, but Min-Joon knew that it was enough to blow one person¡¯s brain out. Nevertheless, Noh Kyung-gu will never break that old woman¡¯s head here today. Never. ¡°Oh, my God, my God!¡± The old woman, whose neck was being strangled by his forearm, grunted with a blue face as if she couldn¡¯t breathe properly. Except for her and Noh Kyung-gu, everyone was collapsed and fainted. ¡°Fuck, can¡¯t you hear me?!¡± Min-Joon calmly threw his eyes at the two and opened his mouth. ¡°Let the hostage go, will you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so ridiculous.!¡± Shouts out as if there¡¯s a seizure. Noh Kyung-gu noticed that Min-Joon was a wizard. By looking at the strange fog, he had a hunch that he was dying, but no matter how hard he thought about it, he had no choice but to hold on to the hostage and droop. This was considered a wise choice rather than stepping into an unidentified fog. The situation where the wizard is soothing himself instead of making spells with his tongue has strengthened Noh-Kyung-gu¡¯s conviction further. ¡°It¡¯s my last chance to pick up the pieces. I promise, if you surrender, I won¡¯t kill you. But the moment you touch the hostage¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why if you want to save the old woman, do as I say!¡± ¡°¡­¡­from then on, I won¡¯t have a choice anymore. You won¡¯t be able to step on your homeland even if you live.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself!¡± Min-Joon didn¡¯t care what Noh Kyung-gu said and continued to say what he had to. In fact, he wasn¡¯t even listening properly. ¡°I¡¯m warning you for the Last time. Let the hostage go.¡± ¡°For the love of Christ, You son of a bitch¡­!¡± Forgetting his vigilance and fear of the wizard, Noh-Kyung-gu tried to throw things with his salt power once again. Min-Joon kept his eyes straight and grabbed a dagger from under his sleeve. At that moment, a low voice rang with a shallow sigh. ¡°¡­¡­were you a dog of the Immigration office?¡± A heavy silence was surrounding the bank. The one word that induced sudden silence did not flow out from Noh Kyung-gu¡¯s mouth. Being embarrassed, He looked at her, thinking he had complete control over the old woman. ¡°?!¡± The bluish face had returned to its serene complexion. Only then did Noh-Kyung-gu thought it was strange. His arms were numb due to how hard he was strangling in tension and excitement. It¡¯s surprising that the old woman didn¡¯t die. The old woman¡¯s voice was fine even though her airway was being weighed down and her jugular vein was blocked. Noh Kyung-gu felt a terrible sense of unrealism at the scene. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. How did you recognize me at once? ¡°This is the very last warning. Let the hostage go.¡± Only then did Noh-Kyung-gu realized the reason why Min-Joon¡¯s eyes which had been on him so far, have been strangely missed. After seeing him when he first came in, Min-Joon did not look at Noh-Kyung-Gu twice again. Instead, all this time, he was looking at the old woman who had been held hostage. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The old woman was having a grumpy laugh. A sudden change of attitude. Noh Kyung-gu thought blankly. It was a completely different impression from the first time he saw it. ¡°Oh, wait, come to think of it¡­¡¯ Terrible dizziness and motion sickness shook my bones. Why did I come to the bank in the first place? Yeah, I came here to get a job support benefit, and then this old lady approached me and said that I had something on my clothes¡­My body stung. Immediately there was a sudden surge of fury. How am I supposed to live this month with only 65,000 won? Should I join the vigilante? No, my life is not that much¡­ And a break in his thought. The next thing I remember was him crushing the security guard¡¯s gun, overpowering him, and yelling at the bank staff to open the safe. From then on, his arms were already wrapped around the old woman¡¯s neck. ¡°¡­uh?¡± For the first time, his eyes got bigger when he loosened his hands. Light flesh inside the forearm that was not seen when strangling. I could see a few strands of tentacles penetrating through the skin. The long flesh stretched out from the old woman¡¯s neck and wriggled like a chubby leech, sucking something out of Noh-Kyung-gu¡¯s body. ¡°What the¡­ what the hell!¡± Only then did the terrible pain I had forgotten ran on the bone. ¡°Uh, uh¡­Argh!¡± She shook off the old woman and made her spear her buttocks, but it still didn¡¯t cut off the tentacles and kept on stretching. He pulled at once to rip it off, but it still wouldn¡¯t move at all. Then the old woman sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve brainwashed it pretty well, and it¡¯s all broken now. No wonder I kept wondering about useless things.¡± She belatedly realized that some of the sentences Min-Joon said after entering here were not ordinary persuasion but powerful spells. Thanks to him, Noh Kyung-gu came to his senses. Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Dozens of new tentacles came out of the old woman¡¯s neck. It burrows throughout Noh-Kyung-gu¡¯s body. ¡°Goo-oo-oo-oo-oop¡­! Please save¡­me!¡± In an instant, the hostage and the hostage-taker were reversed. No, this is the situation that Minjun was aware of from the beginning. The real name of the opponent disguised as a human being is Etrella Defini. The wanted man from Odens, who the committee would award if found, fled to several dimensions and hid in this periphery. ¡®The charges are three conspiracies to commit murder as well as 12 cases of murders, 49 cases of stealing and possession of books, and unauthorized residence in primitive dimensions. It¡¯s around this much even if we except the stuff you did after you came into Earth.¡¯ The Korean Immigration office, which obtained the committee¡¯s request for cooperation, has officially launched an investigation. ¡°Goo-oo-oo-oop!¡± Etrella¡¯s face became stiff after having the idea that she¡¯s a failure herself. ¡°My mind control got loosen so fast cause of him!¡¯ Just like the anesthetic ingredient that mosquitoes put in when they poke their skin, mind control worked to make them forget that their opponents were being adsorbed with energy. Now that it¡¯s become useless, she¡¯s decided to move things up a bit. ¡°Khoo-oo-oo!¡± Noh Kyung-gu, whose spirit was almost all absorbed through tentacles inserted throughout his body, turned his eyes upside down and lost his consciousness. It was at the moment that Min-Joon had been waiting for. Swoosh! He immediately drew the dagger in his hand onto his left palm. Chwa-ak!! The shiny black stone knife harbored an amazing example. As I clenched my fist and squeezed blood, the air began to shake ominously. ¡°Benefits!¡± Etrella tried to resist the spirit absorbed from Noh Kyung-gu. Unlike him, who used his ability as long as he didn¡¯t unconsciously destroy himself, the heterogeneous scratched the bottom of his floor and sprayed power. A range of psychotropic storms! Whi-i-i-i-ing! Meanwhile, however, Min-Joon¡¯s surroundings were calm. As all the physical and spiritual energy approached the surrounding area, it lost speed, slowed down, and eventually stopped. In a static space where not a single hair flew, Min-Joon quietly shouted the spell. The heterogeneous hardened itself after realizing what species it was when it was already one beat late. ¡°!¡± Rumble! Black shadows swarmed around Min-Joon¡¯s body. Tangled and swollen in the air, it created a huge shape. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Covering Min-Joon was a black monster whose upper body was summoned only. The torn eyes flashed with hostility, and hot mist poured out of the mouth. The pitch-black shadow covering the skin made a strange shape and then broke again and repeatedly fell apart. Shh! Above Minjun¡¯s head, a black forearm thicker than a troll stretches symmetrically. That sharp nails on end. ¡°Wai, wait¡­! Aren¡¯t you crazy?!¡± The power of black magic is the raw power that causes pain to the sacrifice and absorbs its vitality to cohere. It was therefore outlawed in most countries but also had exceptions. This is the case in which a magician causes himself pain for public and self-defense reasons and applies magic by reducing his life span and vitality. Minjun¡¯s left hand, drooping over the rising shadow, had turned as a mummy that died thousands of years ago. Etrella couldn¡¯t understand why he would waste decades of his life trying to catch a small criminal! Whaaaa! Minjun took only one step. The shadow on his head became a black flash and flooded the front. Chwa-ak! It took only one second for dozens of tentacles stretching out from Etrella¡¯s neck to be cut off at once. ¡°Arghhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Another second went by while the shadow monster pulled out Etrella¡¯s arms and threw them. qua-ji-jick! Three seconds was enough for the monster to open its mouth wide and bite her waist in one bite. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± Crrrrrr! With both her arms and lower back missing, Etrella was back in her original alien form. The whole body shriveled with convulsions. She felt the scent of death that rose all the way to the bottom of her neck. ¡°Wai, wai¡­wait a minute!¡± The opponent can execute herself here on the spot as she ignored the warning. Agents who are in contract with the Immigration office have the authority to do so. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be this bad!¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty bitter after getting bitten from it, isn¡¯t it?¡± As a district resident, Ye-Min-Joon is an independent agent who signed an exclusive contract with the Korean government immigration office. His job is to investigate and suppress intellectual adult-related crimes that have not been granted global citizenship. Therefore, catching criminals who have been hiding from other worlds such as Etrella is one of them. Crrrrrrrrr! The shadow that stretched out from the body was pressing against the alien with only half of its body left. Min-Joon calmly moves and narrows the distance between the shadow and himself. In the meantime, Etrella was desperately thinking of ways on how to survive. Then, hormones flooding in the brain pulled out old memories that she wouldn¡¯t normally recall. ¡°Wait! Save me, and I¡¯ll repay you!¡± Chapter 3 - Burnout syndrome (3) ¡°If it¡¯s a reward, how?¡± Etrella decided to reveal her secret that her wanted rating would rise to several levels at once if she made a reckless disclosure to such a peripheral intellectual. ¡°Do you know why there are so many criminals on Earth?!¡± He jiggled his chin as if he was telling her to say more. ¡°Because the world¡¯s leading fortune teller foretold it! At the farthest peripheral level, there is a soul fragment sown by the worst criminal in history on the run!¡± It was a secret most people on Earth don¡¯t know at all. ¡°And I have the transcript of the Prophet!¡± Etrella continued in a hurry. ¡°There¡¯s a detailed hint in the transcript explaining where the soul is hidden! If I sell this, the bounty hunters will line up for it! If you promise to save me, I¡¯ll give you this¡­ ¡°What if I get it and try to sell it back to someone? The committee will put me on the wanted list. I¡¯m going to cost a lot more than you do now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The last attempt to get out of the situation through fraud was unsuccessful. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot of nonsense.¡± ¡°?!¡± At that moment, Etrella forgot to breathe and looked at Min-Joon. It was his left hand where her eyes were glued. Definitely, the hand that has changed like a dried and twisted bark returned to normal for a moment when the black magic was activated. ¡°Nonsense!¡± No human being could do such a thing by her common sense. The vitality offered through black magic can¡¯t be restored. This was a natural providence like the truth that the dimension system constantly expands, and the new world continues to be born without stopping. Humans know the unknown knowledge and even ignore the shackles of black magic. Only then did Etrella knew that her opponent was not an ordinary earthman. ¡°This can¡¯t happen. You¡¯re¡­¡± I feel despair in my eyes. ¡°What kind of race are you?¡± Min-Joon mumbled in a sour voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Intuitionally aware of something, Etrella stared overhead. Quang! The shadow monster stroke as if he was hammering. The world she embraced with her eyes disappeared into the darkness with a thud. * He looked down at the dead alien whose head turned to blood. As Min-Joon assured, Noh Kyung-gu was never going to break the old woman¡¯s head since Min-Joon replaced that job instead. ¡®Oh, I¡¯m sick of it.¡¯ The feeling of boredom and exhaustion that disappeared like a lie while working came up to the esophagus as soon as the mission was completed. How many alien earthen pots on Earth did he break with his hands? The records would have shown the statistics, but he was not motivated to do so. ¡°The hostage is¡­¡± There were dozens of holes in his body, but he was alive for now. With weak salt power, he would have been a perfect target for Etrella¡¯s plan. She¡¯s been robbing banks several times like this to cover cash. The specific method was to wait inside the bank until a man who had easy abilities came in. The next thing was to stick a tentacle into him so she could manipulate him to commit a robbery instead of her. ¡°This clumsy ability has become rather poisonous.¡¯ The reason why weak people are targeted is that mind control is impossible if they are too strong. The reason why it has to be a person with this ability is not only because it increases the possibility of success in a robbery but also because it can lose the spirit and throw it away. The intended target is a criminal with this ability and will be killed on the spot, so the destruction of the evidence is perfect. And eventually, he got caught in the tail. ¡®If I had the characteristics of the Odens, I think I can think of about 100 things that are better than this. But the only thing that came upon her mind control and ability absorption as weapons was a bank robbery.¡¯ He decided to think for a moment. ¡°If you put a tentacle around the neck of the chaebol¡¯s vault without going too far¡­Oh, well, a pyramid-like this can¡¯t break through that tight security.¡¯ Since private safes owned by the chaebols boast strict guard systems that cannot be compared with the banks used by ordinary citizens. ¡°If you exchange your global currency from illegal currency exchange to a dalant, you¡¯ll get 70% deducted off the commission. Even then, she couldn¡¯t think of a place other than a bank to rob enough money to get ¡°amnesty.¡± There is only one reason criminals need large amounts of money. The common currency of dimensions which is the dalant, is offered to the court to absolve his sins. ¡®I envy you for robbing few banks and committing a crime that¡¯s worth getting an amnesty.¡¯ He was the one who killed him himself, but if I were to put myself in his shoes, I envy him. * As the fog cleared, the police and vigilantes who were far away from trying to block the citizens from coming close came into the bank building. ¡°Are you done?¡± To Lieutenant Park Jong-pal, who is asking questions. ¡°It¡¯s over. Please take care of the rest.¡± Min-Joon replies as he nods his head. A fuss is heard among the vigilante members inside. ¡°Wow, this is amaazziinngg! Hey, take a picture of this! It¡¯s a super creepy-looking alien!¡± Jong-pal yells as if he was regulating. ¡°If you take pictures of the scene and it goes all around the Internet, you all know well that you will be all fired!¡± However, Jong-pal and the immature little ones knew that the photo of the race that just had become mushy would spread all over the Internet in just an hour, and also Min-Joon knew this well. ¡°The hostage is still breathing for now.¡± Jong-pal looked around the scene and seemed to understand the situation immediately. The old woman who was thought to be a hostage was a cross-species criminal, and the young man who was thought to be a hostage criminal was actually the real hostage. He spoke bitterly. ¡°Thank God. I was so upset that the suspect was so young this time again. He wasn¡¯t even the real robber, and he didn¡¯t die as well.¡± ¡°Who cares if the age is young or old? If you commit a crime, you will be punished.¡± ¡°Still, I thought it would be nice if I didn¡¯t have to make any eye contact anymore with my son¡¯s age, who¡¯s being carried out with holes in his forehead. Dreaming will be fierce.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if the silence threw a meaning of criticism, he spoke as if it was an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve seen so many young people die these days.¡± ¡°How many times do I have to tell you, but with such soft sensibilities, you will have a hard time with your job.¡± Jong-pal smiled without a reply, giving off an orc¡¯s signature nasal voice. Min-Joon also smirked. While he turned his back, he spoke as if he just remembered it. ¡°Oh, by the way, it¡¯s not the forehead, but there are some holes in the body.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink soon.¡± ¡°Yes, go in safely.¡± Min-Joon moves with the police behind him. As soon as he took a few steps, Ding! There was a text call from the folder phone. As always, the deposit was fast. Min-Joon knew that this was one of the perks his ability to enjoy. For most contract agents, compensation for bringing the number of cases will be paid through on-site due diligence and internal goods procedures. However, as soon as the immigration office sent a short text message, ¡°Completed¡±, it immediately put in the incentives. Of course, the amount is generous compared to other agents. This was based on the fact that Min-Joon was always the ace among the immigration agents who did not miss the top spot in performance. Everyone around him knew that he was the best agent. ¡°Where are you going?¡± After grabbing a taxi, he said the destination briefly. When the car departed, he looked out of the window, waiting for the next call. Unlike the Korean government¡¯s immigration office, the response on this side was bound to be a little late. But Min-Joon understood that. After some time passed. Ring ring! The alarm he was expecting rang. This time, not Min-Joon¡¯s 10-year-old 2G phone but in his head. Fluttering! Alien characters visible only to his eyes were embroidered in the air. *Restricted memory is being applied to the prisoner. Today¡¯s consultation was more detailed than the information the doctor was looking at. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most of the people around Min-Joon are familiar with his official status as an independent agent. A number one that no one can beat. The mission received is a legendary agent with a 99% completion rate. By the way, there¡¯s one thing most people around him don¡¯t know. -Cover status (Name/Species): Ye-Min-Joon/Human Ye-Min-Joon is an alien. A long time ago, he committed one crime. But unlike Etrella, he was arrested without summary execution and sentenced to labor. In the society of those who arrested him, the intellectual body was in the pursuit of free self-realization and happiness and paid tribute to labor. The avoided social essential labor was undertaken by a criminal whose memories were erased temporarily. In other words, employment is restraint, and resignation is release. Behind Min-Joon¡¯s decision to be sent to the far-off world was this complex social background. The commission which hired him indirectly issued him directly to the periphery. Min-Joon hid his identity in the chaotic primitive dimension and carried out his mission, and received dalants every time he solved a task. One of the few advantages of working as an undercover is that even if you do the same thing, you get paid by both sides. Min-Joon received 200 million won worth of global currency from the immigration office and 200 dalants from the committee in return for catching a cross-species criminal today. And as soon as the deposit was completed, Ring ring! Unfortunately, the account information has been updated once again. Two hundred dalants came in. At the same time, 2,000 dalants were sold out. And the current account balance. The meaning of severance pays here is a little different from that of Earth. It¡¯s not the money you get when you retire; it¡¯s the money you have to pay to retire. With only 20,000 dalants in hand now, Ye-Min-Joon escaped from his penal employment, and the money needed to run out of this prison without bars was as small as 5 million talents. In the case of Etrella, the bail to escape arrest would have been several thousand talents. The reason why he stole the Earth¡¯s currency and changed it to a dalants was to try bailing it before his arrest because the difficulty of getting dalants turns into hell once he starts prison life. In a nutshell, Etrella was the one who worked hard not to end up in Min-Joon¡¯s shoes. A. Wanted person arrested/murdered: Notice reward paid in dalants. B. Performing special duties commissioned by the Agency: Compensation is case by case. See details below. Once arrested and sentencing begins, he cannot steal like Etrella. They are always monitored because of the prisoner¡¯s seal on the soul. Min-Joon had collected dalants mainly by catching criminals, but his resignation/release was far away. So, I was paying attention to the way to make money that I had previously set aside as unrealistic. . . . . . . The list goes deeper. It¡¯s a list he never looked at before, but Min-Joon thought he couldn¡¯t last much longer. The Earth was the seventh dimension to which he was sent. While touring the seven worlds, the prison life showed no sign of ending. Min-Joon was tired and bored. Shh! When the will was delivered, the list went down at a fast speed. His eyes stopped at the bottom of the mission list. . . . For a better tomorrow, the Prison Service will be a guide to hopeful prison life. He pays attention to the last 444th item. At once, it was enough compensation to cover his severance pay. Min-Joon made a resolution that he will surely resign here on Earth, The seventh world to be dispatched. ¡°¡­¡­I must resign this time. I will quit my job!¡± The taxi driver seemed to have heard the words I was mumbling without realizing it. ¡°You must be having a hard time at work, huh? ¡­¡­I don¡¯t know what kind of job you¡¯re doing, but nowadays, it would be better if you just stick into it.¡± I could¡¯ve just let the insensitive nudity slip through my throat. Min-Joon said with a serious expression as if he were determined. ¡°No, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll do it sooner or later. ¡­¡­ I¡¯ve been here too long in this company.¡± At the beginning of his prison life, there was something that Min-Joon was overlooking. He never dreamed that this forced employment would continue for more than 800 years. Chapter 4 - Three ways to murder your boss (1) ¡°Do you know the three most efficient ways to murder your boss?¡± When asked by Chief Constable, Lieutenant Park Jong-pal spoke while rolling his eyes. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be most obvious if you put a bullet in his head, chop his throat with a knife or burn him with this ability? Several more candidates including falling deaths, poisoning deaths, and electrocution deaths came to my mind but I decided not to put them in my mouth because the chief¡¯s purpose was to peel himself. And the guess was right. The chief said firmly in denial. ¡°No, the first thing to do is to make a mess of what you were told to do so you can blow up your boss¡¯s blood pressure. Second is to not do what you were told to and get yourself into trouble, get fired and get yourself killed on the street.¡± Jong-pal caught some sense of where the story was going. The chief went on without a break. ¡°Third, the direct boss passes and goes straight to his boss¡¯s boss and tells everything and the passed boss gets cancer from stress after shaking with betrayal.¡± That¡¯s all. Do you feel anything?¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an efficient way but too much of a roundabout way. I decided to bury the murmur in my heart. ¡°Why is it efficient? It¡¯s because you can avoid the law even if you kill someone! I¡¯ve been thinking about it lately but our Lieutenant Park Jong-pal¡­So I think our team leader is taking turns on trying those three methods. Do you want to put a scent on my clothes?¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°Park Jung-pal.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Despite the existence of a strict command reporting system, why did you run to the chief and asked him to re-organize?¡± Jong-pal mumbled and did not quench his answer nor did he shy away from the chief¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve told you a couple of times but you weren¡¯t even trying to listen.¡± ¡°You have to make sense so that I¡¯ll at least try to listen to you!¡± ¡°Why does it sound ridiculous to ask the team to reduce the number of vigilantes and increase the number of real cops? There are too many blood splashing sites in the area where team four is in charge. There¡¯s a lot of dangerous activity for vigilantes to mobilize.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll tell you what I think and what others think.¡± ¡°Hey, Park Jung-pal!¡± The chief squealed and whispered quietly barely holding back his emotions. ¡®Let¡¯s hang in there. I¡¯m preventing another murder today.¡¯ While listening to it, Park Jong-pal mumbled inside. That¡¯s bullshit. The chief said in an appeal whether the operation had changed. ¡°In a nutshell, they¡¯re almost all guys who are the youngest heads of their family¡­ They would have sponsored 100 won each time over the phone in the past. What would they eat for a living if they got fired from your team?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to fire them. I¡¯m asking you to issue an exchange for a detective from a relatively less-than-deserved district and a vigilante assigned to our team.¡± Then the chief twisted his lips and spoke. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. Then shouldn¡¯t Sang Ho¡¯s needs be right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you have a team leader who wants to trade with your team so badly, go find him and bring him here! I¡¯ll change the number of people right now!¡± There could not have been such a team leader. Even if there is a team leader who came up with the crazy idea of giving up a detective and receiving a vigilante, the detective targeted to the trade will refuse to be assigned at all costs. Jong-pal thinks quietly. ¡°If I were a human being and not an orc, things would have changed a lot, wouldn¡¯t they?¡¯ The homicide detective team four led by Jong Pal who¡¯s the only Oak team leader in the West were openly shunned by detectives. The main office couldn¡¯t have promoted him since he is going to retire in five years and even if he was stuck under it, he would have caught a rotten rope. The reason why the chief regarded Jong-pal as an eyesore was because he was an orc. Countless people have heard several disparaging remarks about Orc at drinking parties. ¡°Eat well and stop talking nonsense, take this.¡± He tossed the case file. Jung-pal accepted the documents feeling that the attempt had gone over the water. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a case I¡¯ve entrusted to team two. you guys take over.¡± Jong-pals eyebrows frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a case where a human is missing. We don¡¯t even have enough people right now but if you also give this to us¡­¡± Vigilantes are only mobilized in the events of violence. Such formal investigations should naturally be conducted by the proper police. ¡°The homicide section will take care of the missing case so do you want to go out and clear the traffic?¡± Jong-pal asked while suppressing his anger. ¡°If you hand this over to us, what about Team Two?¡± ¡°They decided to stick on the special investigation of the Elf serial disappearance instead.¡± Public opinion has deteriorated rapidly after several elves disappeared recently and even the special investigation headquarters seems to have been manipulated quickly. Jong Pal was curious about how many orcs were missing a day in the Oak Community which is like a slum. Maybe no one is counting and will eventually be unable to be counted. The public¡¯s reaction to the elves and the orcs was this different. Even if he didn¡¯t ask him to do so, Jong-pal would have had no choice but to take charge of it himself since team four was going back to full capa. Jung-pal went back to his seat, imagining shooting the chief with a gun, chopping his neck, and burning him with this ability. After opening the door of the office on the second floor without a signboard, Ye-Min-Joon encountered a guest who occupied the house without an owner. She was lying on the sofa and handing over the newspaper without taking off her high heels. The customer felt the presence and folded the newspaper in half. Her eyes were exposed. ¡°Change the phone.¡± ¡°How are you, Kathy? That¡¯s yesterday¡¯s newspaper.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ve been browsing about what¡¯s in the newspapers these days.¡± Unlike Min-Jun, that woman is 100% earthling and 50% Korean. Kathy, whose full name is Katherine Sang grew up under an American father and a Korean mother and lived in this country after she became an adult. The appearance of her father¡¯s blood is strongly revealed so it is common for her to be treated as a foreigner by strangers and she would embarrass her opponents each time by using perfect Korean. ¡°If you have a smartphone, you won¡¯t be finding newspapers. Also, do you know how annoying it is to call and text separately every time?¡± She then took out her handphone and showed the screen. She had launched a call app. ¡°Look, it says you¡¯re the second most frequently contacted person! you even pushed my mother away!¡± ¡°So, who¡¯s number one?¡± ¡°¡­¡­the city Card.¡± The honored position had been returned to the credit card company because the phone calls and texts were counted together. Cash is a serious shopaholic and once attracted, she¡¯s the type to re-attach everything in her arrogant way. ¡°Try spending less and saving it. You¡¯re going to end up like a beggar.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the salary paid to spend that much in the month? I¡¯ll spend lots of money when I can.¡± Min-Joon later found a box on his desk. ¡°What is this now?¡± ¡°I picked it up on my way here.¡± When I opened it, there were piles of potatoes inside that didn¡¯t even have their soil shook off. I was dumbfounded that I asked. ¡°How many potatoes did you buy?¡± ¡°Around 10kgs. I bought it because it was sold cheaply online. I took half of them out and brought the rest here.¡± ¡°Anyway, your hands are big. Why did a single woman buy so many potatoes? Are you going to farm?¡± ¡°I bought it to share with a man who lives alone. since you are a person with old-fashioned taste, you like hard crops which are corn, potatoes, sweet potatoes.¡± Anyway, she¡¯s always at the end of her rope. Grumbling inside, Min-Joon asks. ¡°You¡¯ve come all the way here to talk about work, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She took the papers out of her bag and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m still asking the immigration to hold it. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a request that you can accept.¡± With her special abilities, Kathy assisted the field agent Min-Joon and took on the role of getting jobs from the immigration office. She had already reached a certain point in her ability to get rid of the tasks he hated and quickly snatch out the things he liked. Min-Joon was very satisfied. That fact that she hesitated meant it¡¯s a really ambiguous case. Min-Joon, who was searching through the documents spoke. ¡°It¡¯s a missing case.¡± ¡°Yes, he is Jang Tae-Joon, CEO of Hyosung University. He¡¯s a solid corporate representative with a market capitalization of about 300 billion won¡­but he hasn¡¯t been to work since last week and there¡¯s no sign.¡± ¡°So, the reason it came through immigration is because¡­¡± ¡°Yes, the Immigration Department suspects Jang Tae-Joon is an alien who stays on Earth without a residence card.¡± He scratched his head. ¡°It would be a happy ending if he suddenly became homesick and went back to his hometown¡­¡± ¡°Even if he disappears out of the blue and doesn¡¯t come back, we need physical evidence that he was an alien since it is impossible to recover the shares held by President Jang Tae-Joon from the treasury.¡± ¡°Are there an inheritor?¡± ¡°Not even a direct descendant or a relative! No wonder he¡¯s worth being suspicious about, right? There is a testament but the immigration office hasn¡¯t secured it yet.¡± ¡°Even if there is no blood, inheritance is possible which means he wants to steal it before that.¡± Min-Joon thought about it for a while. An event like this is a stroke of luck. If it turns out to be definitely an alien that has committed illegal crime, I will receive it as dalants but if it was just an ordinary Human, the immigration office would only give a small amount of reward. ¡°If you want me to take care of a case like disappearance, that means that the government is very excited about that stock, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Good. It¡¯s not a bad idea to take this opportunity to erase some light.¡± Min-Joon got up from his seat with the file. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be out for a second. Lock the door when you leave.¡± ¡°Are you starting work right away? Anyway, you¡¯re such a workaholic.¡± Min-Joon walked out the door as if the wind showed no sign of burnout syndromes. It was a small store on the first floor in the same shopping mall where Min-Joon took his steps. ¡®Evergreen Bookstore¡¯. An employee was brushing in front of a narrow store that¡¯s about 10 pyeong with an old sign on it. ¡°Hello, Dong-Cheol.¡± ¡°He¡­hello, Master.¡± A goblin¡¯s unique dull accent. Min-Joon was criticized for the content rather than the way he spoke. ¡°Please stop calling me master. People are misunderstanding! Call me as an older brother! Calling me as boss is okay too!¡± ¡°The pronunciation is so hard¡­Hehe, you were¡­on the first floor¡­ so I was confused¡­ the first floor is¡­boss, the second floor is¡­master.¡± His employer explained to Dong-Cheol that he was the owner of this shopping mall when he introduced Min-Joon and In the goblin¡¯s mind, the preceding word was crushed and only the word ¡®master¡¯ remained intensely. ¡°Anyway.¡± Chet. He kicked his tongue and went into the bookstore. It was half of grass and half of books. While looking at the large and small pots listed all along, Min-Joon found something. ¡°Woah! You saved this? That¡¯s amazing. As they say, an elf is an elf! What he was looking at was a cactus pot that Min-Joon handed over to the bookstore owner a few weeks ago. When he belatedly discovered that it was stuck in a drawer in a condition where it had to go to an intensive care unit in human terms, he handed it over to him hoping he could do something about it.¡± And the cactus which had been seen as irreversible was surprisingly now alive. ¡°Have you come?¡± The old elf who was fixing his eyes on the thick book looked up and as soon as he saw Min-Joon, I shouted like a rant. ¡°You. don¡¯t ever buy a pot or something again! How bad would you have been to him? What the hell did you do to dry up the cactus?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it.¡± At a time where I couldn¡¯t even remember it well, Kathy gave it to me as a gift, saying, ¡°I picked it up on my way.¡± as she said the office environment was too bleak. ¡°Anyway, how many times has this happened?¡± In fact, there wasn¡¯t just one or two flower pots that Min-Joon handed over to the elf who¡¯s the owner of the bookstore, Lakefield. As he approaches, he turns the subject around. ¡°Is Dong-Cheol good at work?¡± Both of their eyes stopped at the entrance of the store at the same time. Dong-Cheol¡¯s brushing looked more like a dust relocation and dispersal application than cleaning. The old man cleared his throat while humming and spoke. ¡°he¡¯s working hard.¡± I can¡¯t lie even if I die and I¡¯m more of a hard-pressed person. Dong-Cheol, a goblin was lucky to meet an employer like Lakefield. With low average intelligence compared to other races, it is hard for them to find a decent job in modern society. Most of the workers were transferred to the labor markets but eventually, they were forced to take a fishing boat or to be sold as salt slaves. ¡°What are you reading?¡± ¡°This is my favorite Dwarf author¡¯s new book. Do you want me to lend it to you when I¡¯m done?¡± ¡°Uh, no, thank you.¡± For Min-Joon, the dwarf¡¯s literature held a similar position to Oak Metal. ¡°The novels they write are all similar. All hell of a set-up, the plot lags madly and at the end, all this weird bullshit ends.¡± ¡°How can I help you?¡± Lakefield noticed that Min-Joon was spinning his words. He grinned awkwardly and stuck out the file. ¡°I¡¯ve got someone to look for. This is your specialty.¡± Lakefield nodded as he looked at the photos and addresses in the file. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll give you as much help as you need.¡± ¡°In return, I¡¯ll give you a discount on the monthly rent for this month.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I have a sense of shame. I know it¡¯s worth a fortune if you cut more here.¡± After speaking, Lakefield whispered into space. ¡°Will you help me?¡± Neither did he say it to Min-Joon nor Dong-Cheol. Nothing was seen but Min-Joon could tell that something was approaching. Soft forces gather to quietly vibrate the air. Whoop! Finally, Min-Joon is in a form that can be seen. It was a 10:1 reduction of an elf woman in an unfamiliar outfit created by a cloud of light. Lakefield is one of the best spirits Min-Joon knows. This time, he was amazed at how fast he called it out. ¡°Your skill is getting better day by day without getting faded. What¡¯s your secret?¡± ¡°Focus and practice.¡± There was a clear vaccination mark on the neck of the elf who had not taken a day off from practice for 900 years. It indicated that Lakefield was a first-generation immigrant and a pure-blooded elf and that he was one of the first elves to step on Earth¡¯s land. He looked at the spirit he called with such lovely eyes while mumbling a few words and pointing his finger at the picture. Then the spirit grinned and flew away to the sky. The spirits shut their mouths while looking at the back of the spirit that cuts through the wind. Min-Joon also waited for a while as he respected the silence. ¡°When the elemental Spirit is summoned, it borrows the image of the spirit it misses the most.¡¯ Min-Joon did not know who the spirit mimicked whether it was his mother¡¯s youth, his forced wife, or his daughter who he had not met for a long time. Being close doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no line that can¡¯t be crossed. Instead, there were some things he couldn¡¯t ask because of being close. The story of Lakefield¡¯s family belonged to him. Min-Joon wasn¡¯t going to ask until that old elf spoke first. Lakefield, who had been looking out for so long turned his head with a slightly moist look. ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I get an answer.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The next day, Dong-Cheol came to Min-Joon¡¯s office for an errand. ¡°Sir¡­told¡­you¡­to¡­come¡­down¡­ for¡­a¡­ moment¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I on my way¡± Min-Joon, who went down to the bookstore asked Lakefield. ¡°Did you find it?¡± ¡°I found it.¡± ¡°As expected, you¡¯re the best on the floor!¡± He was trying to clap but Lakefield beckons as if he¡¯s not done talking. ¡°You, what are you trying to do with him?¡± ¡°I was going to question him.¡± ¡°Really? Then we¡¯d better mobilize experts from other fields.¡± ¡°What? Why? You don¡¯t think¡­¡± Min-Joon¡¯s words blurred. Lakefield nodded and confirmed his guess. ¡°I found him but he¡¯s not breathing. he¡¯s dead.¡± Min-Joon asked the most important question. ¡°Is it a human?¡± Lakefield frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t call ¡®that¡¯ a human being.¡± Min-Joon thought things would go better than expected. However, he had a good hunch but was not relieved. It was because he was famous around people for having his sense wrong. And Min-Joon soon found out that the jinx was not missed again this time. Chapter 5 - Three ways to murder your boss (2) The smell of poo and pee poked through the nose. Min-Joon looked at the body hanging motionlessly under the shadow of a tree. The messy, swollen face on the tight rope made me wonder how the spirit could recognize that it was the same person as in the picture. Looking at the condition, it seemed as if a day or two had passed. He checked the fingerprints. ¡®It matches.¡¯ The place that the spirit confirmed and Lakefield told him was in a small mountain near Seoul. This was where Min-Joon encountered the body hanging from a tree. There was a finely folded paper stuck in the back of his pocket. He opened it and read it quickly. The letter, which begins with an apology to those around him, stated that President Jang Tae-Joon had long suffered from depression and received treatment and medication without telling anyone but made an extreme choice after thinking he could no longer endure it. Information on how the funeral was going to be held and how to proceed with the inheritance was discussed with the lawyer during his lifetime, and he did not forget the main point of asking for a ¡°formal will with legal effect¡± in a separate place. ¡°The major shareholder and CEO of such a company took his own life out of personal reasons¡­¡± Min-Joon looks up at the body once again. ¡°Well¡­¡± A low mumble. ¡°Well done.¡± Lakefield issued a simple order to find a target that looked exactly like the picture while sending the spirit off. It¡¯s hard to find a resemblance to the picture with that terrible face right now, but the spirit seemed to have the ability to infer the condition before it was destroyed, also, with the ability to grasp subtle vibes that ordinary people couldn¡¯t notice. The old spirit said that this thing couldn¡¯t be called a human being. He was able to know in no time by integrating his senses with the spirit. This body looks like a human being, but it¡¯s not a human. ¡°Homunculus. The cultivators of flasks. Min-Joon was not in a good mood because of the old memories related to it. But he soon put his old thoughts aside and observed them with concentration. ¡°Since they used the same information as it was registered through CEO Jang Tae-Joon¡¯s DNA, if we examine it, the results will come out saying it¡¯s correct.¡± In other words, the homunculus body itself is no different from a real human being. Meanwhile, the spirit couldn¡¯t find the real Jang Tae-Joon even after retrying. This suggests a lot of things. Min-Joon listed the questions that came to mind. ¡®Why did he hung a fake body after waiting for a week of the disappearance being known? and why did he leave his house and chose a hill that¡¯s this far?¡¯ More fundamental problems had to be solved to speculate on this. ¡°For what reason, who would have done this in the first place?¡¯ Min-Joon decided to think under the assumption that Jang Tae-Joon is an alien. Then who would benefit the most if his death ¡®as a human being¡¯ was revealed at this point? ¡®An heir without blood, presumably mentioned in the will.¡¯ On the other hand, who would be suffering? It is a country that cannot return illegal alien assets to the state coffers. ¡°If so, who did it?¡¯ Whether Jang Tae-Joon¡¯s intention is reflected or not, this is not something that can be made up by a 300 billion won market capitalization company. There are no real cases of Homunculus growing in flasks in this day and age. It takes a large number of resources and can be implemented in Korea by the seven largest conglomerates. ¡®It¡¯s getting too big.¡¯ The other question is, what value does this company¡¯s stock even have to have made up a plan like this? Min-Joon thought for a while about whether to continue this job or not. And soon, a tentative decision was made. ¡®Let¡¯s dig a little bit more, and if we think we can¡¯t find evidence that he¡¯s an alien, we pull out.¡¯ The reason for not giving up at this stage was simple. High risk, high return. If he can prove that an alien is intertwined in this big mess, not only will he be able to tear down a considerable amount of remuneration from the immigration office, but he will also be able to erase huge debts. Of course, he will get dalant¡¯s as well from his real employer. Min-Joon looked at the clock. 5 pm in the evening. It was close, but he decided to make a few calls. ¡°Yes, Soo-young. Send me a coffin here¡­.. it¡¯s time to wake up. It¡¯s almost sunset, so stop moaning. Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll send a picture of the location. No, it¡¯s clean. It¡¯s not that rotten. No, it¡¯s not the undead. I said it¡¯s not! I assure you. The coffin won¡¯t break. Yes, okay. please do.¡± Next, to Kathy. ¡°Lee Min-guk said he has not yet secured the will of CEO Jang Tae-Joon, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s hard.¡± If the Homunculus¡¯s body gets handed over to the police this way, his death will be confirmed, and he will be released, but that is not what Min-Joon¡¯s employer wants. However, if the contents can be checked in advance before it gets released, there may be clues. Technically, of course, it¡¯s illegal. ¡°Where is the will kept?¡± The immigration office might be trying by using moderately anomalous ways, but Minjun can also use extraordinarily anomalous ways. So, he thought about making a move himself, but¡­ ¡°The VIP safe at the headquarters of Chang-cheon Bank.¡± As soon as he heard that, Min-Joon erased the plan from his head. ¡°There was a reason why the immigration was struggling.¡± If it was the same level as the bank that had the robbery case last time, Min-Joon could have at least done something about it. But the place was impenetrable at all costs. Even if he died and woke up again, it still wouldn¡¯t have been possible. ¡°Okay, the will is a given up at this point. Instead, I should take a look at the house of CEO Jang Tae-Joon.¡± His request was passed down to a company that managed the home through the immigration office. The next day, Min-Joon, who headed to a luxury residential area on time for his appointment and met with an unexpected person. ¡°Huh? why are you here, brother?¡± ¡°Huh, Jong-pal?¡± The opponent was Lieutenant Park Chong-pal, who he encountered in the bank robbery a few days ago. When the two organizations said they wanted to see the house at the same time, the company staff management, who couldn¡¯t grasp the situation, seemed to be humble, but he disappeared in a happy mood after they told him to go out and do his job as they would settle themselves. Jong-pal seemed to have sensed the situation. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This is a double booking.¡± Jong-pal was also investigating the disappearance of CEO Jang Tae-Joon. The immigration office and the National Police Agency launched an investigation with different routes. ¡°Wait a minute. Let me get this straight.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to sort out? You¡¯re going to ask me to assist you¡­¡­oh! so that¡¯s why that bastard, the second team leader! Jung-pal smiles as if he had noticed something. In the meantime, Min-Joon put a phone call into Kathy and waited calmly. And then. ¡°¡­yes, yes. I understand.¡± After answering the phone call, Jong-pal spoke with a slightly darker look. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m going to follow you around and fully cooperate.¡± Traffic control between the Immigration Office and the National Police Agency has been completed. Jung-pal found out why the second team leader coaxed the chief to pass the case on to him. He smelled it in advance. ¡®Even if he solves the case, he¡¯s worried that the public will be transferred to the immigration office. He was saying he didn¡¯t want to be a jerk.¡¯ The chief listened to all the complaints and passed them on to Jong-pal without even explaining why. In fact, cooperating with the immigration office was not a big deal. It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know him since it was Min-Joon who owes him a few times. However, there was no way that the feelings towards the chief and the second team leader were going to be good. ¡®You sons of bitches.¡¯ Is this the only thing to be upset about while being a police officer? Jung-pal tried to calm down. Min-Joon also seemed to notice the situation. ¡°I know it sounds upsetting, but in my position, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re here. It¡¯s better to work with a professional like you than to hang out with a bunch of thoughtless guys. If this goes well, let¡¯s share the compensation.¡± ¡°Oh, no, that¡¯s fine. Just buy me a lot of drinks. What¡¯s between us. After speaking, the two began searching all over the house. Min-Joon mainly searched for magical traces, and Jong-pal extracted data left on various electronic devices. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll share the contents of the hard disk copy with you by tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± Then, it was when he entered the room next to the kitchen. ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Min-Joon searched every corner of the room along with the sound, but there was nothing special. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just hear something whirring?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± But Min-Joon clearly heard a low voice. ¡°Well, it stopped for now. Did I hear it wrong? There¡¯s no way¡­Oh, wait!¡± Min-Joon spoke while quickly putting his finger on his lips. ¡°Shh, shut up.¡± The sound was a little louder than before, and the murmur of air was circling around the house. Jong-pal, who was listening to it with a mysterious look on his face, seemed to notice. Whoops! ¡°Huh? brother, this looks similar to a sword.¡± It sounded familiar to him as he used to handle swords before he started working as a cop. ¡°Really? Maybe there¡¯s an ego sword in the house. As expected, he haves a lot of money.¡± ¡°Oh, wait!¡± Min-Joon¡¯s light bulb seemed to have lightened up in his head. ¡°It could be a clue.¡± Expectations were also raised in Jong-pal¡¯s eyes. He began moving silently, paying all his attention to hear. Jong-pal, who went after the sound, stopped his eyes at one place. ¡°¡­is that it?¡± What he looked at was not the sword he had expected, but a single-hand frying pan hung over the sink in the kitchen. ¡°Hmm.¡± It was obvious when I approached and observed. A slight vibration occurred on the surface of the frying pan that no one had touched, creating a calm echo. Jong-pal carefully grabbed the one and only handled. ¡°Whoops!!¡± And in a second, he freaked out and let go of it. Thanks to his urgent release, as if he had been burned in his hands, the frying pan fell to the floor of the tile and made an annoying metal collision sound. ¡°You scared me! What¡¯s wrong?!¡± ¡°Bro, brother!¡± ¡°Why? Did it even speak?¡± ¡°Yes, it spoke!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Min-Joon mumbles inside. It wasn¡¯t an ego sword but an ego frying pan? Like a rice cooker with a recorded voice coming out when pressed, it¡¯s not hard to give a similar level of low ego into it. However, the chances are high that Minjun will not be able to testify as he wants. ¡°If it speaks, it speaks. Why throw it?¡± ¡°No, that bastard¡­I mean, that frying pan is making weird noises!¡± Min-Joon, who approached Jong-pal and stole his arm as if he were getting the goosebumps, picked up the frying pan that fell into the ground. And then threw it again. ¡°Oh, fuck!¡± Curse words came out of the mouth naturally. ¡°What the fuck!¡± He fully understood why Jong-pal reacted like that and also had no choice but to imitate the same. As soon as he grabbed the handle, telepathy with strange heat flowed into his head. = Ahehhhhh! = It was a mental wave that reminded me of something naturally without a choice. Min-Joon picked up the frying pan again, suppressing his urge to wash his hands with soap. Then, similar telepathy occurred. = A-Ing = If it was to be replaced with voice language, it was an elastic combination of a snotty nasal voice and a mournful moan. Barely throwing it this time, Min-Joon asked the frying pan in a very unpleasant tone. ¡°What are you?¡± It wasn¡¯t known whether it learned Korean or if it had a psychic sensitivity function, but the frying pan answered the question. = Oh, ahhhhh! I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s been so long since someone¡¯s skin touched me. = ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± = The dust has been building up here for so long that I couldn¡¯t control myself. I¡¯m sorryyyyyy! = Min-Joon thought quietly for a moment whether he should just throw it away or not. But if it was a frying pan that had been left unattended in the house, it may have witnessed all the incidents here. Also, apart from the unpleasantness, Min-Joon noticed just from a few words of the conversation that the self-contained here was quite high-quality. It was almost a comparable perfection to the Ego sword. ¡°This made Jang Tae-Joon¡¯s chances of being an ordinary human being even slimmer.¡± This¡­ is not an easy thing to get on Earth!¡± What kind of crazy earthman would put such effort into a frying pan and not a sword? Therefore, Min-Joon tried to keep the conversation under control while suppressing his psychological resistance. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you again. Who are you?¡± = Thank you for asking! Who am I? Huhu¡­I am AI-powered cookware that copies some of the rituals and memories of the famous chef, Dignov Alcha-Taykyu, who represents the Elydom dimension! = At that moment, Min-Joon visualized a telepathy that depicted the features of a chef. It was a furry middle-aged troll grinning with this frying pan. Covered with solid muscles, he was smiling while showing off his horns that symbolized masculinity. Apparently, it was like a profile picture for an advertisement. ¡°So, the thing that¡¯s talking right now is an artificial intelligence with a copy of that chef¡¯s ego and memory.¡± The frying pan poured out a lot of mental waves without getting tired of it. = Not only do I have 1.92 million recipes representing the 245 dimensions but even if the outsider of the dish grabs me and shakes me through an Ultra-fine vibration wave emission function. As a result, a masterpiece is created where it gives you perfect and excellent taste¡­It is the secret weapon of housewives, the wizard of the kitchen, and that¡¯s not all! Since I can see and record objects within a radius of 3 meters, I can give you advice while looking at them together for the best choice when choosing ingredients. Also, I can understand and interpret any language through contact mental sympathy, so don¡¯t worry about the communication! Ahhhhh! = Can¡¯t it finish a sentence without a groan? Min-Joon felt a deep irritation rising. ¡°Did Jang Tae-Joon use you himself?¡± = Yes, he used to use me a lot¡­Huhuhu! = It occurred that whether Jang Tae-Joon was a human or an alien, he was abnormal as well. ¡°I want to ask you something about Jang Tae-Joon.¡± = Yes, of course, but before that¡­Could you do me a favor? = Min-Joon asked bluntly. ¡°What is it?¡± = I am¡­ = Its mental waves were colored with shy emotions. Min-Joon had a bad feeling about it. = Like you two did just a while ago, could you please throw me on the floor once more? It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve felt it, and it¡¯s so thrilling¡­ It¡¯s so nice and gracious to be treated relentlessly and coldly like this. = ¡°¡­¡­¡± = For your information, I¡¯m a product made out of dark iron casting, so even if you throw me with all your force, you don¡¯t have to worry at all since I will never be bent or broken. Oh, but just in case, should we choose a Safe Word first? = ¡°¡­¡­¡± = Yes? Please, just once¡­ I¡¯m begging you. The neglect play is not bad, but it was just too long this time. I need some stimulation. = When the artificial intelligence was being made, it seemed as if the secret taste of the famous chef named Dignov Alcha-Taykyu was also copied. Min-Joon thought about it seriously once again. ¡®Should I just throw the bastard away the way it is?¡¯ Chapter 6 - Three ways to murder your boss (3) The ego Frying Pan who had idealistic desire stated. = Tae-Joon? He seemed like a completely normal human being from the moment we first met until the last time we met. = Min-Joon did not put down his suspicions since there were many aliens who did not resolve their human form at home. ¡°When was the last time you saw each other?¡± = I think it was about a week ago. I saw him going out in the middle of the night at around 2 am without even driving a car. = His last image taken by CCTV outside the house also matched the testimony of the frying pan. = He had an appointment late at night, so I thought that was why he was leaving. I was also worried at the same time. The next night, I heard some signs of him from the living room, so I was relieved thinking that everything went well¡­ = ¡°What?¡± Has Jang Tae-Joon ever returned back home since that day? When he transferred what the frying-pan said to Jung-pal, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already checked the CCTV footage outside the house, brother. Today is the first time that this house door has been opened since President Jang Tae-Joon went out.¡± = Oh, that person definitely wasn¡¯t brother Tae-Joon. I can tell that much apart. = It meant that there was an uninvited guest who passed through the closed door without even opening it when it was the next day after Jang Tae-Joon disappeared. = Anyway, that night, he suddenly appeared in the middle of the living room while searching every corner of the house as if he were looking for something and disappeared again when it became dawn. If it was the next night, he¡¯d show up again, and After repeating that for five days, he didn¡¯t come as if he gave up these two days. = ¡°Have you seen his face?¡± = He always walks around inside without turning on the lights, and unfortunately, I don¡¯t have night vision¡­ but when I looked at his body shape, he did look like a human being. = The bad smell vibrated. An unidentified person appeared shortly after Jang Tae-Joon disappeared and searched the house for days. Min-Joon rested his chin on his hand while having thoughts for a while. ¡°If he walked in and out without even having to open the door, it would have meant he used warp magic.¡± As a result, it¡¯s bound to leave its mark. After entering the house, Min-Joon has found the magic that exists ¡®here now¡¯ to find Jang Tae-Joon¡¯s shame. It¡¯s like a secret safe under a transparency spell. However, tracking the magic that had been invoked ¡®here in the past required a different method. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s that frying pan saying¡­Oh my gosh! Instead of asking questions, Jung-pal was horrified. White light was shining out of Min-Joon¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is the living room, right?¡± = Yes, he always showed up there. = Min-Joon was now looking at the overlapping spirit on the same level as the material world just as stepping on wet soil leaves footprints in the material world, magic leaves marks on the spirit, which corresponds to the same spatial coordinates. Among the various magic fingerprints left over for a long time, Min-Joon found the latest one, which was ripping off strands of light one by one. ¡°This is the one!¡± Just like a fluorescent afterimage being left in the eyelids after looking at the sun, there were traces left like a circle in the air with a form of a large hole in a wide-spread plastic. There were 10 of them. All were scattered at a distance, and a thin ray of light stretched out of the house from each hole. If It was around five round trips, the number was correct. ¡°Jung-pal, there are several trails of warps in here. Let¡¯s follow it.¡± ¡°What about this pervert?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take it with us since It¡¯s the only witness and evidence we have.¡± The ego Frying Pan shed mental waves intoxicated by satisfaction and joy. After putting the frying pan in the back seat and sealing it, Min-Joon sat in the passenger seat of the Vehicle driven by Jung-pal and ordered the directions. ¡°Turn left from here.¡± His pupils continued to glow, keeping his eyes fixed on the spirit. While looking at the figure, Jung-pal admired it. ¡°Wow, are wizards supposed to be able to do that? Are you able to easily find and follow the warp magic that came into play a few days ago, knowing where to where space connects?¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t possible for just anyone. Rather than seeing a scenery of a spirit for a long time, most wizards are only able to have a quick peek as if they were taking pictures. Instead of elaborating on the facts, Min-Joon glossed over them. ¡°It¡¯s not possible for everyone¡­ It¡¯s just I have some free time.¡± ¡°Oh, well, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Turn right at the next intersection. It¡¯s straight-ahead after that.¡± Min-Joon, who stared into space for a while, asks as if he remembered. ¡°By the way, Jung-pal, are you really going to retire in five years?¡± ¡°Yeah, I should. Even if I¡¯m fine now, orcs don¡¯t usually age slowly, but once they start to, it goes in a flash. I should receive the pension and live comfortably.¡± Each species has a different life expectancy. So, the timing of receiving pensions also varies. The fact that orcs are significantly faster than other races has long been a controversial issue. Opponents argue that the reason they die early is because of low incomes and high crime rates and that the same logic requires the same standards to be applied to poor humans and other tribes. ¡°Whatever the other orcs are like, I think you¡¯re going to have a blast in the future.¡± If you look at Jong-pal in a spiritual state, there seems to be something unusual about him as well. Min-Joon alluded to the proposal. ¡°After you retire, why don¡¯t you work in our office?¡± ¡°Brother, you know my family¡¯s motto.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not be mean to Trolls?¡± ¡°Not that.¡± ¡°If I read all your family¡¯s motto, it¡¯s a book. How am I supposed to memorize all of that?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s what I¡¯m trying to say. Let¡¯s live by our means.¡± ¡°Your place is enough for us to work together. ¡° ¡°Oh, that¡¯s enough. My mother will swear about it.¡± ¡°I heard you¡¯re still worried about it, which also goes the same for the last article. In that sense, maybe you¡¯d rather work with me.¡± Jung-pal smiled bitterly without answering. There was a mistake he once made. He was seriously injured for eight weeks as he was in the process of overpowering a drunk person. The Internet went crazy. Thanks to having the title named ¡°Orc police beats up a human!¡±, Jung-pal¡¯s mother was summoned in the comments and suffered several life and death while being misled into a certain professional group. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence between the two while waiting for the signal. In the meantime, a campaign vehicle that held a promotional broadcast hit the eardrums loudly. Min-Joon spoke while naturally raising up the window. ¡°Shall we listen to the radio?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It just so happened to be on the news channel. Min-Joon, who had been listening to the news, opened his mouth. ¡°Here! It divides by ten branches starting from here.¡± ¡°Huh, this is¡­¡± Said Jung-pal. ¡°¡­ it¡¯s the Orc community.¡± It was an area with over 50% of its population filled with orcs. Min-Joon nodded as if it wasn¡¯t a strange thing at all. ¡°He¡¯s been back and forth every night for five nights in a row, so he¡¯s probably got a temporary place nearby. In fact, this is the right place for that purpose.¡± Jong-pal agreed to what he said. ¡°He¡¯s scattered the warp locations here and there, to be careful.¡± As Min-Joon led the way, he told Jung-pal all the ten places where the warp gates were opened. The criminal would have walked from there to his residence in order to avoid any possible pursuit. Fortunately, there was no sign of transparency around the gate. ¡°All we need to do is check the CCTV in this neighborhood in order to get a walking route, right? I¡¯m requesting you.¡± Min-Joon had no doubt that the criminal¡¯s temporary residence would be revealed soon. Even after vacating the residence, tracking the lease records or remaining clues will open another way. It bothered him that Jung-pal¡¯s expression was a little uncomfortable, but they broke up for now as the day was coming to its end. And the next day, Min-Joon heard an unexpected story from Jong-pal. ¡°What, there aren¡¯t even 100 CCTVs in that big neighborhood?¡± Jong-pal shrugged his shoulders. ¡°You already know it. An oak neighborhood is, after all¡­¡± Investing in facilities is also insignificant due to low tax revenue. However, thanks to Min-Joon¡¯s specification of where and when the warp gate was opened, several men who are believed to be the culprit were caught. Only the silhouette that can¡¯t be traced by the spirit due to his hat being pressed down The bigger problem was that there were too many areas with broken CCTV¡¯s or none at all, and all the traffic was cut off, so there was no footage of him entering the building. The streetlights were almost out as well, So there were a lot of cases where it was impossible to read the videos. ¡°So that¡¯s why your expression was like that.¡¯¡± It was also the moment when it became clear why the criminal chose this neighborhood and expanded the walking range. ¡°Because I know what¡¯s going on in the neighborhood.¡± Min-Joon frowned and spoke. ¡°Sorry, I need you to help me a little more.¡± Unable to get help from high-tech culture, we had no choice but to use traditional methods. ¡°Seriously, I can¡¯t believe that a wizard living in the 21st century is an inquisitor.¡± Inside the neighborhood where the intruder hid was a typical oak community scene. Trash was rolling around on the floor, and public property was hard to find intact. Min-Joon realized that the deeper he went; it was a miracle for such CCTV footage to be left. Jung-pal stopped walking after passing the building wall covered with various slangs and unfamiliar graffiti. ¡°Hey, Lee Tae-sam.¡± He opened the door of a shabby oak pub and called the owner. ¡°You look familiar.¡± ¡°Yes. Since this is one of my jurisdictions.¡± When the tired orc of his age came out, Jung-pal immediately said what he had to. ¡°Are there any new people who have moved into this neighborhood recently, or have you suddenly seen a human? His body shape is similar to this picture. He most likely goes out at night and would have smelled like a wizard.¡± The owner shrugged his shoulders and spoke. ¡°Since It¡¯s a request from you detectives, of course, I¡¯ll find out. I¡¯ll make a few calls, so please wait for a moment.¡± Jong-pal looked at Min-Joon and spoke. ¡°If he¡¯s not here, he really isn¡¯t in this area. We can go over to the next building.¡± Min-Joon lifted his thumb up without saying a word. After a while, the owner who came back said some names of orcs that were mixed with vulgarism and some other names that Min-Joon didn¡¯t know. ¡°It¡¯s not here, but they say they¡¯ve seen a suspicious fellow in a nearby neighborhood. Let¡¯s go there and find out what there is.¡± Whistle. Min-Joon whistled. That was fast. ¡°Hey, Kim Yu-shin!¡± The next place was a playground with sand and cigarette butts on the floor at a similar rate. The orcs, who were smoking while making insignificant jokes, turned their eyes. As soon as they found Jong-pal, their looks were stiffened. The biggest of them all spoke. ¡°Oh why, now what! It¡¯s not me! I didn¡¯t make any trouble!¡± ¡°I always hear the same thing over again. Whether you¡¯ve caused trouble or not, you are always saying that you haven¡¯t made any trouble.¡± Min-Joon found a tattoo with a bizarre pattern on his opponent¡¯s face and scalp. Looking intently at it, he made eye contact with the orc. He Spoke. ¡°you¡¯re asking me if I¡¯ve seen a suspicious human being? That person right there is the most suspicious guy I¡¯ve seen lately.¡± Jung-arm growled and spoke. ¡°You¡¯d better watch your language. That person is a brother who I have huge respect for.¡± Until here, the expression of the bully orc who was snorting. ¡°He¡¯s a contract agent from the immigration office.¡± After hearing the crucial words that explained Min-Joon¡¯s identity, he becomes pale. ¡°¡­shit, you should have told me earlier.¡± Kim Yu-shin gently lowered his eyes that had been staring at Min-Joon. ¡°¡­¡­I almost got picked up by a troll. If he¡¯s an agent, he should act like one then.¡± He thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it, but everything was heard through Min-Joon¡¯s ears. Jong-pal¡¯s face turned bright while there was a short conversation over the picture. He looked back at Min-Joon and raised his thumbs up. ¡°I think I found it, brother.¡± One of the implicit rules of humans living in the Orc community is not to wander around at night. A human being who goes out only at night in such a neighborhood seemed to have caught the eyes of one of the bullies. As they went around the alley, there was a five-story apartment that couldn¡¯t be told when it was even built. ¡°Brother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Min-Joon shoots white light from his eyes once again. And then. ¡°¡­¡­ohhhhh!¡± In just one house, traces of overlapping magic were seen several times. Some of the characteristics of the spell left with some sort of fingerprint were caught in Min-Joon¡¯s eyes. Just as each person has a different form of flaw left on his or her finger, magic also has its own differences depending on the magician. And the word that Min-Joon had been waiting for finally came out of his mouth. ¡°Bingo!¡± ¡°Is he the right one?¡± ¡°Yes, he is the bastard who ran the warp.¡± Min-Joon grinned. ¡°He¡¯s sleeping right now. Let¡¯s go in and torture him.¡± Chapter 7 - Three ways to murder your boss (4) The suspect¡¯s house was on the third floor. After climbing the stairs, Min-Joon stopped in front of the front door and raised his hand. He exchanged eyes with Jong-pal, who was following behind. ¡®Boundary.¡¯ Min-Joon grumbled inside. The bastard laid out all the boundaries since he didn¡¯t want to die. How crudely it was. However, it has not been ineffective due to the fact that it was attached to several layers as if it was incapable of laying down an elaborate layer of boundaries. It took a lot of work, even though it was less difficult. He thought about it for a while, whether he was going to rip it off or was going to hit it after releasing it. The decision leaned towards the latter. Wing! Wi-ing! As much as he knew it was a lifesaver, the wizard in the room seemed to have spent a long time building the boundary. The magic chain that sealed the door circled between the material world and spiritual world, making round trips a few times. Min-Joon cut the boundaries off step by step with one of his pupils adjusting to the world¡¯s frequency and the other one to the other world. But then. ¡°You sure noticed quickly.¡± ¡°?!¡± He felt the warp magic vibrating in the room. He was trying to escape by noticing what just happened. ¡°Jong-pal, you stay back. It¡¯s a magician that should be the one to deal with a wizard.¡± The plan changed. Min-Joon chanted out a spell. There was still some black magic left that was charged at the bank a few days ago as it wasn¡¯t totally evaporated. Whaaaaa! Darkness clumps on his left side and rises in the form of a thick forearm. As Min-Joon moved his hand slightly, the shadow¡¯s arm mimicked the action and grabbed the iron door while Putting his pointed nails inside it. Squeeze! The moment the whole front door got thrown, the boundaries were breaking, and the traps were activated. Hwa-lu lu! ¡°Kock!¡± Jung-pal was surprised by the heat that seemed to have almost ripened his face, but it was already after Min-Joon took action. The shadow¡¯s arm spread widely and made shields. There was a flame storm over the other side; a defense system activated once the boundaries were forcedly damaged. However, it was useless in front of Minjun. SRP! The darkness stopped a huge explosion and spread like a web all over the place to eat the embers. Only then did I see soot and a room scene in smoke. Half burnt wallpaper, all over the place in the blast. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Not even getting out of bed, a man with a bare body while only wearing a pair of shorts desperately chanted a spell. In front was a golden warp gate that was half-open. Min-Joon quickly grasped the opponent¡¯s magic distribution. Normally, it should be spread throughout the whole body, but it lost its balance due to warp spells and was concentrated in one place. The agent is after the gap. Shh! Min-Joon stretched out his right hand that was not covered by the shadow. A long leather strap from the sleeves was fired. The string was like a snake twisting in curves in the air while it wrapped around the man. ¡°Argh!¡± Min-Joon recites the spell quietly. The moment his body was pressed, the man felt his magic swaying like a mad horse. The pain of crushing blood vessels ran over his spine. Meanwhile, the warp gate disappeared in vain. The man who was tied up shivered while coughing up black blood. Min-Joon grinned in front of the defenseless suspect. ¡°I got you, you bastard.¡± Squeak! Boom! Click! Swoosh! Windows were quickly closed together with the method windows, and few more locks were put in at the homes of other residents who had just moved into the apartment. A sound was heard of heavy furniture being dragged in front of the door to block them. As it is a neighborhood living close to danger, the response was fast. ¡°Huh? you¡­¡± Jung-pal put the tied man in the chair and frowned. He identified the tattoo engraved near the heart. ¡°You¡¯re one of those bastards from the society, aren¡¯t you?¡± Hung Clown Society. It was one of those vicious gangs made up of talented people. Jung-pal¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Until just now, the opponent was an unidentified suspect, but from this moment on, he is a criminal that wasn¡¯t enough even if he was beaten to death at the scene. He found the wizard¡¯s cell phone on the desk. He grabbed it with a rough touch, checked the model, and shoved the front camera into the man¡¯s face. The lock was released in an instant, and the records on the phone were quickly checked, but the look on the wizard¡¯s face was peaceful. On the contrary, there was even a sneer. ¡°The cell phone is clean.¡± Jong-pal, who finished the scan, also spoke calmly as if he didn¡¯t expect much from the beginning. While Min-Joon, who nodded his head, searched all over the room, Jong-pal stared at the man while speaking In a perfunctory tone that is as emotionally excluded as possible. ¡°As long as you are identified as a member of the voluntary criminal organization, you will be partially restricted from now under the Fourth Amendment of the Republic of Korea.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go suck a dick.¡± The man giggled and spat saliva. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jong-pal predicted that the interrogation wasn¡¯t going to proceed smoothly. This is because the moment they tell the secrets of the organization, they know that they and their family, with everyone else involved In it, are going to suffer terribly from the organization. They¡¯re not afraid to get caught in the hands of the cops. Society seduces talented people with the lure of teaching rare and powerful spells and giving them big money. From the moment they fall into it and have indelible magic tattoos, they become chased by investigative agencies and cannot go back to normal life. It was a destiny to live in an organization forever and die. ¡°Why did you come in and out of president Jang Tae-Joon¡¯s house? Where is he now? Whose request was that?¡± ¡°Fuck, the smell of orc poo is vibrating. You guys are like dogs that pretend to be human beings, and now you even wear armbands while acting like cops? I¡¯m going to die from being too upset.¡± There were no movements in Jong-pals expression. After the search, Min-Joon approached. ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about it.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to get a confession.¡± The wizard giggled and laughed. Even in this situation, his eyes were burning, and he was not discouraged. ¡°Brother, if it comes out like this¡­¡± Jong-pal gave a glance. He held a combat hammer in his hand and asked with the angle of his wrist and the look in his eyes. ¡®Shall we start with the knee?¡¯ The man clenched his teeth while having a hardened impression as if he were determined. However, Min-Joon shook his head, breaking expectations. ¡°So, you want to torture him here while splitting his shins?¡± Jong-pal had a puzzled look on his face. Isn¡¯t this your style? Unlike the ¡°agent¡± image he had in his mind, he unexpectedly asks, thinking it might be quite a decent style in this regard. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Min-Joon spoke firmly. ¡°No, there¡¯s a better way than that.¡± The method of roasting and torturing until the desired answer was given is a method that has proven to be popular among intellectuals at various levels from a long time ago. However, Min-Joon knew a much better way than having to use a historical and traditional way. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± He spoke while holding a black stone knife in one of his hands. ¡°Jung-pal, you know what¡¯s about to happen, right?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± He had to recharge his black magic again due to using it all in one. Swoosh! He made cuts by drawing around his wrist without any expressions. When Min-Joon shouted the spell in a low voice, ominous energy gathered around him, and when his eyes changed, Jung-pal felt chilling. The tied wizard also felt something unusual, but his expression became fiercer as if he was not going to collapse this way. With a hiss! Min-Joon¡¯s left hand shrank like a dried pig¡¯s skin. The fluid evaporated, and the joints stuck out under the leather. The man¡¯s eyes grew as he saw it. ¡°You cra¡­crazy bastard!¡± He noticed that self-destructive magic was unfolding, filling the black magic by cutting the life span of the shaman. Regardless of his reaction, Min-Joon kept on shouting out the spell. Then, something that looked like a blister or a mantis protruded into the size of a grain of rice in the middle of his left index finger. Poof! Soon, the blisters burst, and a drop of clear essence was spilled. There was a tiny worm wriggling on top of the dark red inner flesh that was torn apart. With the magical effect chanted by Min-Joon, the eggs were implanted under the dermis layer of his body and then fleshed and hatched. Jong-pal didn¡¯t know what it was, but the man gritted his teeth as if It seemed he was well versed in the field. ¡°What a vicious bastard ¡­¡± ¡°Huh? That was pretty good. You knew what it was, haven¡¯t you? You want to say it now, at least?¡± Then something else happened instead of the man talking about what Min-Joon wanted to hear. ¡°Hmmmm!¡± He took a deep breath and stopped breathing. ¡°What a Foolish guy.¡± Jung-pal, who did not understand the situation, tilted his head. ¡°Brother, what is that?¡± ¡°See it from now.¡± Min-Joon bent his fingers and slowly brought the bug under the man¡¯s nose while being careful not to spill the worm wriggling on top of his joints. His shallow numbers were obviously shown. He was waiting for the bug to lose its strength by increasing the time a little longer by being exposed to the air. But he didn¡¯t know. The spell that Min-Joon just had completed was powerful enough to be different from the other ordinary black wizards, and even if the bug was running for an hour, it did not lose its strength. ¡°Whoops!¡± The man eventually let out a shallow breath after holding it to his limit. Feeling the breath closely, the worm jumped like a flash of lighting and dug into the nostrils. ¡°kkkkk! Ughhh! The man groaned painfully as the worm penetrated his nasal cavity into his brain. In the meantime, Min-Joon held the wizard¡¯s smartphone with his hands back to normal and stared for a moment. He then opened his finger and poked the touch panel. It was an insincere gesture like a pigeon that habitually beaked on the ground. After beating it a few times, he handed the phone over to his colleague as if he gave up. ¡°Turn on the recorder.¡± When Jung-pal turned on the recording app and handed it over to Min-Joon, he put the smartphone close to his mouth and began mumbling quietly. It was a different pitch and rhythm than the spell chanted when the magic was activated. Then. ¡°Ughhhhh!¡± The bug began moving violently inside the skull, and the splitting pain in the head weighed down on the man. But the pain only lasted for a short moment. ¡°Noooo¡­. ¡°?!¡± Jong-pal¡¯s two eyes got widened. Suddenly, the man began to cry as if he was singing a song. Then he mumbled meaningless words and gasped for nothing. Jong-pal was shocked because the tears and the crying did not seem to be a spin-off from the pain. He looked at the eyes that were completely out of focus. He shook his head as if he was having an obsessive-compulsive behavior and started shivering. The body drooped and repeatedly strained again. Even after Min-Joon finished recording, the man was in a coma for another 10 minutes. Then. ¡°Ko-Kock!¡± Suddenly, the man came back to his senses roughly, just as a sleep apnea patient had just woke up. The focus returned to the pupil. A blank expression The wizard looked alternately at Min-Joon, who was looking down at his tied body with cold eyes. His feet were wet due to the saliva being drooled for around 10 minutes. And then. Huhuhuhung! He burst into tears pathetically. It was a violent cry, different from the sound of the rapture. He struggled with his tied body as if he was having a seizure. He shouted towards Minjun. ¡°Please! Let me go back! I don¡¯t like it here! Let me go back there¡­ again!¡± A cracked voice. Shivering while pleading. While looking at the mad face, Jong-pal asked in a sickening voice. ¡°Brother, what the hell was that bug earlier?¡± ¡°A happy Bug.¡± The bug, called by various names such as morphine worm, Eden¡¯s apple, and paradise knocker depending on the region, directly stimulates the opponent¡¯s brain and gives the most intense and stimulating sense of happiness a human being could ever feel. In this process, he vividly experiences the perfect fantasy he wished for, and when the brain stimulation ends and returns to reality, all he has left is an intense urge to return back to the happy fiction while not accepting the fact. The effect is more addictive than any drug there is and makes the person not wanting anything but only the pleasures that the fantasy gives. The more efficient way than causing pain and distressing the opponent by torturing was to give him a sense of extreme happiness that he had never tasted before. ¡°Please, please, again, again!¡± Min-Joon spoke quietly in front of the crying man. ¡°Well, shall we start over again? Tell me everything you know. Then¡­ I¡¯ll give you the offer you want. A trigger that would cause the bug in your head to wriggle again.¡± Before Min-Joon was finished with what he was saying, the man began to pour out information like a waterfall. Every grain of dust in his memory was about to be swept away. Min-Joon and Jong-pal were a little disappointed when they heard what he had to say. He did not know where Jang Tae-Joon was and was trying to find something inside the house as the organization was commissioned to. He went back and forth by using teleports for five consecutive days but couldn¡¯t get anything in the end and was recuperating here for the last few days while trying to re-arrange his tangled magic. ¡°Secret storage?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ that¡¯s right. He told me to find the secret storage hidden in the house by using magic and to deliver everything that¡¯s inside there to the client.¡± Min-Joon tilted his head. The house has already been searched by Min-Joon. There is no such thing as a hidden room in there. Of course, it can be assumed that there¡¯s a level of cognitive impairment that¡¯s high enough to even avoid his eyes, but that would mean the case would have to be destroyed together with all the surrounding families and start all over again. ¡°So, who¡¯s the client?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know his name. But one thing¡¯s for sure, he¡¯s¡­¡± It was the moment the wizard¡¯s lips fluttered and spoke about what he knew of the client. Jong-pal felt as if his ribs were being shriveled and his heart was being tightened. He yelped without even realizing he was. ¡°What? You bastard, you¡¯re lying to me in this situation.¡± ¡°Yes, the fact that the command has already confirmed¡­¡± Jong-pal turned his head and looked at Min-Joon with a pale face. He had an indescribable look on his face. ¡®No way, really?!¡¯ A member of the Society just recited the most notorious name out of all the three worst fears a modern person can experience. ¡°Brother, what are you going to do about this?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to continue the investigation? It¡¯s too dangerous. It¡¯s better to peel off the five big troll¡¯s balls.¡± Min-Joon said nothing as if he was lost in thoughts for a moment. ¡°Brother?!¡± For reference, the rankings that Jong-pal was thinking of are listed in a reversed order as below. Private loans, guarantees, dragons. Chapter 8 ¡®The client is actually a dragon!¡¯ From the standpoint of a measly citizen like Jeong Pal, this was quite the heavy word to hear. Dragon. Such was the identity of the person who had commissioned the Society to search for Jang Tae-joon¡¯s house. ¡®I could see why my brother refused to say anything¡­ It feels a little embarrassing to hold onto it like this.¡¯ Dragons had never appeared in this world in the form of a collective sort of immigration. In the first place, no Balaur had ever requested a large-scale asylum from the community. And even if they did, Earth was not an ideal destination. There was only one habitable planet in this world, and it was far too small for so many dragons to live in. On another hand, there had been quite a few cases of dragons who could individually obtain global citizenships. Some of them first started out as hermits by leaving the Himalayas or the Amazon Jungle as soon as they set foot on the Earth. Their reasoning behind this was because they abhorred the noise of civilization. In other cases, most of them amassed enormous wealth and power in a short period of time, thusly becoming hidden influential figures in today¡¯s society. Amidst the major organizations that lead politics, administration, and economy, there were only a few places where a dragon¡¯s breath could not reach. ¡®Normal people aren¡¯t aware of this, but individuals who dare to tread on the dragons¡¯ path end up disappearing!¡¯ Of course, these disappearances were not reported in the media. That was one of the advantages of having power, of course. In this way, the dragons proudly established themselves as the top class of the earth within this generation. What millions of first-generation orc immigrants could not accomplish, they did so with the power of only a few. Everything seemed easy for a dragon. ¡°¡­Brother?¡± ¡°Wait, I have a few more questions to ask.¡± After a while, Min-jun salvaged everything he could save from the wizard. The man, who was acclaimed for his zealousness in writing answers to questions, began to repeat what he said. He even began to stray into other topics when he ran out of replies on the discussion at hand. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re done. Ask for the support I¡¯m going to take from him.¡± The wizard was evidently a human being and thus had no knowledge of Jang Tae-joon¡¯s identity or past actions. Thus, he would be handed over to the National Police Agency, not the immigration office, and would take charge of the subsequent investigation, as well as a warrant application process. As soon as Jeong Pal made the phone call, he heard the sirens, signaling that a police car was entering the Orc community. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to listen to us, then at least listen to the recording on the baby¡¯s cell phone. Knowing that the initiative rests with the interrogator will surely make you more compliant.¡± Jeong Pal stared at the wizard, who evidently had not come to his senses just yet. He knew he had to follow along, but his priority was to work with an immigration agent. And so, he had to stay with Min-jun. ¡°Is the guy still in that state?¡± ¡°It was actually a good thing I turned this over to the police. I¡¯ll make sure that you eat and sleep well. If I had that phone in my hand, I would make sure to listen to it all day too.¡± ¡°¡­Are you going to die normally?¡± ¡°According to national statistics, about 50% of people die just before actually starving. If that child can get proper help in prison, then he¡¯ll probably be able to recover after 10 years.¡± Of course, he chose not to mention the fact that that particular figure was the standard for a general wizard, and if that magician happened to be Min-jun, then the survival rate would be much lower. sh The two then decided to search Tae-Jun Jang¡¯s house one more time. He was feeling concerned about what the wizard had mentioned, this ¡°secret safe at home.¡± The drive to the house was full of silence. Min-jun and Jeong Pal each had their own respective thoughts on the matter. Jeong Pal found himself wondering about the author the Society member said he had contacted and entrusted a request to the crime syndicate, how Lee Min-joon would choose to handle this situation, and how they were going to report this to the superior. Meanwhile, Min-jun¡¯s thoughts were less clouded. He was focused on one question, and one question alone. ¡®What year?!¡¯ It was quicker to remove a dragon from the list that had no malicious intentions than to find a dragon with the right type of motivation to entrust the Society with such a mission. Most of the dragons that dwelled on Earth would never do this. The reason for this differed. If you had a subordinate who could accomplish a mission in a more discrete fashion without having to resort to any criminal organization, or if you had no interest in how people lived or lost in the first place, or if you wanted to find a ¡®secret safe,¡¯ the Korean government wouldn¡¯t bother with such discreteness and turn the whole house of Jang Tae-joon inside out. One must have the temperamental type of hair¡­ etc. etc. Because of the description, the candidates in Min-jun¡¯s head now narrowed down to four. All of these were women. The problem was, he couldn¡¯t guess any possible motives for any of them to act in that manner. That made the selection harder. We¡¯ll be delivering the next news. While the two were busy thinking, a voice resonated from within the car radio. The first country that Princess Vermi visited was Korea. Amidst various speculations about the reason for choosing Korea¡­ According to the National Statistical Office, the infant mortality rate in Korea increased by 2.5 percentage points last year compared to the previous year. This is caused by an interpreted increase in the birth of people with the time walker trait. Now let¡¯s take a look at the stock market. ¡®Hyousung Ind.¡¯ Hit the upper limit on news of a treasury stock purchase worth 15% of its market capitalization¡­ The last news barely registered in their heads. ¡°Hyousung Industrial?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the CEO of Jang Tae-joon?¡± With this, the two made eye contact. The disappearance of CEO Jang Tae-joon had not yet been officially announced to the public. Within company grounds, he was known to be taking a business trip. Only a few people knew what actually happened. ¡°Usually, you do such an important job when the boss isn¡¯t there, but¡­¡± Min-jun, who had never engaged himself with ordinary business affairs on Earth, did not have a good handle on this. ¡°Well, you may have already paid for it before it disappeared. It could have already gone away.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± There was a possibility that was now running through Min-jun¡¯s mind. When he tried to dwell more on the matter¡­ Squirtle! There suddenly came a loud noise from Jeong Pal¡¯s stomach. Pal had been the one manning the steering wheel. Only then did Min-jun realize his indifference. It was already lunchtime, and he was starving an Orc with work! Emotionally, it was a felony comparable to treason. Even among humans, there was a constitution to eat three meals a day. However, Orcs ate more than that. ¡°Hungry? Let¡¯s share this.¡± With that, he pulled something out of the backseat bag. ¡°Are you going to eat?¡± Jeong Pal did not refuse. Instead, he held out his hand, his gaze still fixed in front. It was the package that Catherine had handed over to Min-jun¡¯s office this morning without any context attached. ¡°A ham and cheese sandwich. Did Cassie make this herself?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t cook.¡± ¡°He¡¯s been watching a lot of YouTube these days. He even started following me.¡± ¡°Wow, is that some sort of bribe to your employer?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, are you trying to eat me by making me fat or something? You¡¯ve been giving me a lot to eat these days.¡± Switching to driving in one hand, Jeong Pal began to take a bite out of the sandwich. ¡°¡­.!¡± Instantly, the air inside the car turned a few degrees colder. Jeong Pal chewed it once in his mouth and then gave out a look of disbelief. He chewed one more time, his eyebrows taking on the shape of an eight-character, and then his expression shifted into one that made it seem like he was about to cry. He then stopped and exited the car. ¡°Why are you there?¡± Looking at his back, Min-jun went to take his own bite. The same startled expression spread over his face. ¡®I heard there¡¯s been a lot of fake news on YouTube¡­ are even the recipes fake?¡¯ This was such an unexpected flavor; Kathy¡¯s sandwich tasted like pickled herring. Jeong Pal bought one liter¡¯s worth of gargle liquid, emptied it all, and then started the car up again. With this, the two continued to head to Jang Tae-joon¡¯s house. Min-jun searched thoroughly this time as well, but there was no such thing as a secret safe within the house. ¡®I don¡¯t know how, but I think the dragon¡¯s wrong.¡¯ Min-jun also deemed to ask the frying pan but to no avail. It only had a perception range of about three meters, so it didn¡¯t adhere to the outside. With this, Ming-jun suggested to head to his office with Jeong Pal to discuss measures they would be taking in the future. Jeong Pal agreed since he couldn¡¯t even share this with the police station. After stopping the car in front of the shopping mall, Ming-jun pulled out an ego frying pan from his trunk. As he began to walk, he saw a goblin as well as Dong-cheol, who were lowering the shutters of the bookstore on the first floor. ¡°Master? I¡¯m back¡­ Are you here?¡± With this, the frying pan turned red. = Oh! Are you enjoying a fairly unconventional play? Are you not hiding it from the outside and just calling me the master? Do you play it off as if you don¡¯t care about the eyes and ears around you? = ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is.¡± After going up to the second floor of the shopping mall, the two exchanged opinions in quite the serious manner. Eventually, they reached a conclusion. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get our hands on it.¡± No matter what Ming-jun thought about it, his understanding was not right. So far, there had been no evidence that Jang Tae-joon was an alien. The existence of a frying pan only increased the probability, but it was not a decisive blow. Furthermore, dragons were intertwined, and the Society had also crawled out. Firstly, Ming-jun was not a police officer. Proof of the existence of extraterrestrials was more important than finding missing people, but now there were too many annoying aspects in a situation where the basic premise had been shaken. It was quite simple to cover up the case from Jeong Pal¡¯s point of view. As long as they reported the current situation to the upper management as it was, all data would then be transferred into the file of unsolved cases. ¡°It¡¯s late today, so I¡¯ll have to contact the immigration office through Cash tomorrow.¡± At that moment, one could hear the engine of a heavy sports car right outside the window. Jeong Pal¡¯s eyes averted to the source of the sound. ¡°I can¡¯t be a yangban. Serena¡¯s here.¡± When Ming-jun¡¯s eyes roved over the parking lot outside, he could see a red Jaguar standing next to the investigation vehicle that Jeong Pal had parked. ¡°I¡¯m here! Uh, is there an uncle Jeong Pal here too?¡± ¡°Why is he an uncle when you always call me Ming-jun?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re feeling unhappy, then please just readjust the face value.¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to live with someone who isn¡¯t a quarter elf.¡± When he started getting questioned about the reason behind the usual slow aging, Ming-jun responded by saying that he had elf blood. If it was diluted to that extent, the elf characteristics were hardly revealed in the appearance, then the race information on the ID just ended up being stamped as a human. ¡°What else is this?¡± Cassie made sure to pay attention to the frying pan on the desk. Ming-jun stopped her before she could even reach out for it. ¡°If you catch it, you just might feel dirty.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Ming-jun explained what kind of existence it was, and what kind of disposition it had, and Cathy, who could hear it all, put on an interesting expression. ¡°Wow! I¡¯ve never touched that ego sword. Ah¡­ this is an ego frying pan. Can I grab one?¡± ¡°I definitely warned you about this.¡± Cassie then fearlessly grabbed the handle of the single frying pan. Instantly, a shallow surprise and a strange feeling began to flash across his face. ¡°Oh my God, can you really speak? Can I ask for your name?¡± =Please just call me piggy, sister.= ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little¡­? What¡¯s the name of the chef who copied his personality?¡± = This is Dignove Alcha-Teikyu, my sister. = ¡°Your name is a little old. Then, if you shorten it by taking the first two letters, D¡­ ugh.¡± After completing the pronunciation in such a vague fashion, I began to ponder for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s come up with a name¡± Minjun retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about carrying it!¡± If the case was going to simply just end like this, I was thinking of returning the frying pan to Jang Tae-joon¡¯s house. ¡°Do not worry. By the way¡­ why¡¯d you even have that voice? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± When I called Kathy to get ready to come to see Jang Tae-soon¡¯s house one more time, Ming-jun¡¯s voice was more toned down than usual. It was because the head was as complicated due to the dragon. ¡°No, what¡­? Rather than going with that¡­¡± They were supposed to close the case tomorrow. This was already the pastime for work, after all. ¡°Look at what¡¯s happened. It was pretty good to bring it.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You seem to be feeling a little down, so I decided to bring you a bottle of alcohol.¡± After putting down the frying pan, she began to reach out for her bag. On top of the orange Birkin bag was a long box of department store wrapping paper sticking out. Ming-jun shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t really feel like driving.¡± Jeong Pal also refused. ¡°I also drove the car today, so.¡± However, ignoring their reaction, Cathy tore off the wrapping paper. Then, he held out a bottle of scotch that he had been hiding this entire time. ¡°Kingsley Ashton, 37 years old. Dwarf Meister Selection!¡± ¡°Brother, shall we go to the mart and buy some ice?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s in the refrigerator. Wait here for three more minutes, and then I¡¯ll come to see you for a drink.¡± The booze ended up being prepared in perfect harmony. ¡®Alas¡­ This is hard.¡¯ Ming-jun then woke up, feeling as if he had thrown his entire body into a centrifuge. ¡®¡­I feel like I¡¯m going to die.¡¯ You could feel the venomous poison all over your body. Were you addicted? Or were you being tortured? Concentrating on the senses, it wasn¡¯t like that. With Ming-jun¡¯s eyes closed, in my confused memories, he began to look for an anchor to land here and there. Who was he really, and what world was he in now? Why did he even drink yesterday? Did the Crown Prince of the Gram Empire force them into another uncomfortable drinking party? No, that was about 250 years ago. Then, because of the curse that the necromancer spat out before he had his head smashed¡­ Did he fall asleep alone again after pouring poison in order to forget the ghost¡¯s whispers? It was not a memory from a long time ago, back when he was still weak and had just started working. With these thoughts running through his head, he began flexing his fingers. His index fingers did not wriggle in the moist, culture medium, nor did he rub the air that had been created by the zero-gravity sleeping kit. The feel of a clean bed linen made of cotton. Yes, this was Earth, and he was Ming-jun. Only then did Ming-jun open his eyes. ¡°¡­.¡± He found himself staring up at a ceiling that he was not familiar with. ¡°Ugh!¡± it was Ming-jun¡¯s house, which had been partially renovated on the second floor of a shopping mall. His whole body reeked of alcohol. He groaned, rolled, and began placing his feet on the floor. Ming-jun thought that he would rather serve God once, but then he erased the thought off his head. If he ended up craving faith as a hangover remedy, then it was definitely time for him to receive his due punishment. Feeling popular in the hallway, he went to open the front door. ¡°¡­Ah! Master¡­ hello¡­?¡± There was a goblin standing in the hallway right by the front door. In his hands were various newspapers, as well as mail in the mailbox on the first floor of the shopping mall. All recipients were Lee Ming-jun. ¡°Hello, Dongcheol-ah, it hasn¡¯t been a good morning.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Hehe.¡± He usually came by later, but today seemed to be too early based on the amount of mail there was. ¡°Because you don¡¯t have to do this every morning¡­ I¡¯ll take it when I have the time.¡± ¡°What I like to do, huh¡­¡± Dongcheol smiled brightly at this, bowing once more. He then went down to the first floor. After closing the door, Ming-jun began searching through the mail with a dry mind. Among them, there was one that managed to catch my attention. Sender: The secretary¡¯s office of Jenkinson Father & Sons Company, Ltd. Recipient: Ming-jun Lee. Ming-jun sat down at the living room table and opened an envelope made of a luxurious material. Inside it was written a ¡®Request for Attendance¡¯ with simplistic details. I have a message regarding the currently assigned task, so please visit the head office president¡¯s office as soon as possible. I began thinking about this quietly. What was it about this moment? He was right about to notify the immigration office today that he would withdraw his hands from the Jang Tae-joon case. ¡®In the president¡¯s secretary office too?¡¯ The company that sent the letter ended up being a private company that had been entrusted with the Immigration Service of the Korean government. Immigration officials belonged to the state, but the organization ended up being managed by this company. Therefore, if you were to look closely at the current situation of the immigration office, less than 10% of public officials were employed, and the rest were employed by private companies. In the case of Ming-jun, he was not a civil servant, but more of a freelancer tied to a contract. Therefore, this letter was correct in considering that it was a work order sent directly by Ming-jun¡¯s employer in his district. ¡®Obviously, there¡¯s something.¡¯ It had just occurred to him that this sudden call was due to Jeong Pal, and what he had witnessed yesterday. Ming-jun had every reason to be sure of this. If they considered the existence at the apex of the Chaebol group, an answer would eventually emerge. That meant President Jenkinson was a dragon. Chapter 9 - Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (6) With a thoughtful expression, I placed the documents back in the envelope. Turning, I noticed something ¨C or more aptly, someone ¨C on the living room sofa. ¡°¡­Did I sleep here yesterday?¡± ¡°¡­Huh, I see.¡± Cassie stood up with a pale appearance as she lowered the blanket. It was as if she was finding it hard to come to his senses, judging from the way she was staring at the fabric blankly. ¡°Aigoo¡­. Dooya¡­¡± With this, Ming-jun opened up a drawer and took out the new medicine bottle the doctor had prescribed. It had been twenty-four hours since the last time he had eaten. Cassie spoke as he brushed the blue pull into the palm of his hand. ¡°Is that some sort of hangover cure? Give it to me, then.¡± ¡°No, this is a laxative.¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± After a moment¡¯s silence, she spoke up once more. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious.¡± Cassie¡¯s expression turned serious at this point as she began muttering to herself. ¡®Huh¡­ I¡¯ve heard that sweet potatoes are good for constipation¡­.¡¯ Ming-jun knew she might come by with a box of sweet potatoes soon. All in all, it wasn¡¯t a bad gift for him. He then spoke as he opened the refrigerator. ¡°I¡¯ll make you some haejangguk. Eat it before you go.¡± Ming-jun had hired her on the premise of working from home, so that he didn¡¯t have to get a face stamp in the office every day. Honestly speaking, he had to go in and out of the immigration office more than he did here for work. Even so, he tended to listen to Cassie once or twice a day. ¡°Do you have the toothbrush I used?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the bathroom cupboard. Do you want to brush your teeth before eating?¡± ¡°Doing so makes me feel refreshed.¡± As soon as she entered the bathroom, she heard a short scream erupt, ¡°Damn!¡± followed by a subsequent speech. ¡°What, uncle Jeong Pal¡­ why are you sleeping here?¡± Cassie had ended up waking Jeong Pal, who had fallen asleep in the bathtub with his limbs twisted. After several attempts, the Orc could barely wake up, letting out an eerie groan, almost as if he had been immersed in the furnace of hell. He squeezed his temples and mumbled, ¡°¡­I feel like I want to rinse my head with tap water.¡± As an exhausted Jeong Pal made his way to the living room, he found Ming-jun preparing breakfast. ¡°How¡¯re you feeling?¡± ¡°Next time, let¡¯s be more moderate about this.¡± ¡°As we should.¡± I then sat down in front of the table and turned on the TV. The morning news broadcast was running. In the process of coordinating Princess Vermi¡¯s visit to Korea, differences between the parties have not yet been resolved. It is said that the biggest obstacle in their way is the issue about security¡­ News from the entertainment industry. Arenta Serepi, an elf actress who was also active in Korea, has been selected as the muse of Hermes and has finished filming for a perfume commercial. The new product that¡¯s been released under the name of ¡®Jardin des Elfes¡¯ explains the reproduction of the unique body scent of elves in an alluring yet light sense. It is scheduled to be released in Korea next month. Cassie, who had finished brushing her teeth and tying her hair, now approached Jeong Pal, who was watching TV with a bewildered expression. They then watched the news together and quietly took out the phone, holding it up. ¡®Shall we spray on that one more time?¡¯ Cassie started writing a KakaoTalk message to send to the seller in charge. In Korea, it was said to be released next month, but it was also possible to prepare cheap items such as perfume in advance. Ming-jun began to mutter in the kitchen as he tuned in to the news as well. ¡°A perfume that smells like elves? I don¡¯t even know what it¡¯s like to make perfume. I¡¯m not good at it at all.¡± Cassie then responded by erasing the message she was about to send to the seller. ¡°Come to think of it, why doesn¡¯t Ming-jun smell like that? The first-floor bookstore owner said yes because he was old, and Ming-jun was in his prime as an elf.¡± Ming-jun¡¯s hand, which had been working away on the cutting board, stopped for a moment. Soon, he began to respond in an unfamiliar tone of voice. ¡°They said that, if it became diluted to the extent of a quarter, that kind of expression definitely won¡¯t work well.¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± With this, Cassie¡¯s gaze shifted over to him. He was busy slicing the brisket. Seeing the knife in his hand, her expression hardened. ¡°Wait a minute. Ming-jun, can you use another knife?¡± What he was holding was a stone knife that had cut his hand whenever he was charged with black magic. ¡°I¡¯m tired of washing the dishes. And this is for the best.¡± ¡°It was said that it was a relic that was used to sacrifice human sacrifices for slaves in Mexico, or elsewhere in the past?¡± It was true. After coming to this world, Ming-jun, who was looking for a suitable magic source, did not know how excited he was when he found this sword. In the past, the natives of distant continents had sacrificed thousands and tens of thousands of humans as tributes and used this sword to rip off the heart of a living being. ¡°Due to my talent in remodeling, there¡¯s always a small amount of magical energy flowing through this blade. It¡¯s automatically sterilized, maybe even cleaner than an operating room scalpel.¡± ¡°¡­.Huh.¡± Cassie refused to be swayed by this. However, she decided to stop arguing with the person who was tasked to prepare their meal. ¡°Really, Jeong Pal. Were you really planning to go back to each other today?¡± ¡°Yeah. We have to report that we¡¯re folding.¡± ¡°Well? What¡¯re you going to be folding?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put that off for some other time. Today, I got a letter from the head office¡­¡± Cassie and Jeong Pal¡¯s faces began to harden seriously as they listened to the explanation. Seeing this uniformed expression, Ming-jun began to regret it. ¡®Did I say something after eating?¡¯ ¡°Then, will you go straight to the headquarters today?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Ming-jun nodded and put a lot of meat into the pot. I had a schedule that would continuously suck up my energy, so I had to make sure I filled up my stomach with confidence. ¡°Agent Ming-jun Yee, I¡¯ve been waiting for you. I¡¯ll take you this way.¡± He followed an employee at the Jenkinson Company headquarters into the conference room. When Ming-jun opened the door, he was greeted with the scent of a body mixed with the scent of fresh grass, as well as the delicate scent of flowers. Humans who wanted to resemble everything akin to an elf evaluated this particular fragrance as superior to any artificial fragrance, but it did not fit Ming-jun¡¯s taste well. Inside, there was an elf woman in a suit who had already taken a seat in the conference room. ¡°Long time no see.¡± She was Jenkinson¡¯s chief of staff. He had known her for as long as Lakefield, but Ming-jun didn¡¯t like her very much. ¡°Why did you call me?¡± ¡°I will tell you what the president¡¯s said.¡± As Ming-jun sat down, they got straight to the point. ¡°Chairman Jenkinson¡¯s been paying close attention to the disappearance of Hyosung CEO Jang Tae-joon, which is currently being investigated by the agent.¡± Upon hearing this, Ming-jun fought off the urge to curse. The story then began with the expected flow of events. The president¡¯s secretary began to list the clerical language. The gaze that could not read emotions had gone silent. ¡°After receiving a report on the identity of the Hung Clown Society member who was arrested yesterday and the client who sent the request, the chairman ordered the agent to get called in immediately.¡± It was yesterday afternoon that the wizard had been arrested in the Orc community. Ming-jun, who had not decided on his position until then, deliberately did not report separately to the immigration office, but it must have been shared within the police that took over his personal life. In the end, President Jenkinson officially got inside the police, which was a completely separate organization, and thus began to act immediately. The result came in the form of a letter found in the mailbox this morning. The dragons that were moving this society were such beings. ¡°Agent, who do you think the dragon tribe who commissioned the criminal organization is?¡± A slightly dazed Ming-jun began to answer without much thought. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ayudeltas?¡± The elf answered in a matter-of-fact fashion. ¡°The news is a bit slow. She just laid eggs.¡± ¡°Already?!¡± How old was Ayudeltas, really? Ming-jun tried to remember. Listening to the story that followed, it seemed that he had an accident with a man he met whilst going out to play. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m on maternity leave, so I won¡¯t have much time to focus on the affairs of other races.¡± Then, that meant that there were three candidates left. ¡°The president is Vetravia, Jalispard, and Edelinis. You can think of these three as the prime suspects?¡± This was a list that coincided with Ming-jun¡¯s thoughts. He had never thought of anything akin to the vain delusion that President Jenkinson had had contact with the Society from the very beginning. This was because it was too big for that. It was true that the Balaur were the highest class on Earth, but not all were equal. Among them, there were those who lagged behind in abilities, those with relatively small assets, and the group of thoughts. Such dragons had to be dealt with through criminal gangs. Those three were young and inexperienced people. ¡®By the way, the part I don¡¯t understand right now is¡­¡¯ What was the reason behind the president¡¯s coming to the fore? ¡°President Jenkinson is not related by blood to them.¡± The elf then began to answer after a brief silence. ¡°Do you know what kind of company Hyosung is, Agent?¡± Ming-jun began to recite what he had read in the document. ¡°I know it as a pharmacist.¡± ¡°The president found out that the company had a secret task through a reliable channel. It is said that CEO Jang Tae-joon operated it himself until his disappearance.¡± ¡°Well, since it¡¯s a company, there must be a reason behind that.¡± ¡°But the research subject of the task poses to be a problem.¡± ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t figure out the detailed experimental data, but it seemed that one of the main themes turned out to be a research on the genetics of the dragon race.¡± Ming-joon licked his tongue inwardly. Did they leave this important information out of the file? Dragons did not contract infectious diseases, nor did they recover on a whim if the infection was left untreated. Therefore, there was no need to develop drugs for dragons, and no dragons invested in companies with the premise of studying their genes. Obviously, the company was not licensed by dragons. ¡°A young, juvenile dragon could have been angry when he found out about this. It must have felt pitiful to have dared to study the genes of a noble race without permission. You know? Such is the psychological state of the dragon at that age. The only material left to decorate himself was his race, so he was more obsessed with it.¡± There were people everywhere who took an asset they never put a handful of effort into in order to acquire it as their only source of pride. ¡°So, do you even mobilize the Society to play chess?¡± At this moment, the unknown client¡¯s motive was revealed. ¡°If he disregards the tacit advice of the grown-ups and commits a foolish thing, then the president thinks it should be stopped.¡± Most elder dragons didn¡¯t want the presence of dragons behind the world to appear in the mass media. The most effective way to rule was to rule without the subordinates even noticing it. If rumors spread that a young dragon was trying to destroy a company that was colluding with a criminal organization, public opinion would fall into chaos. Media control was not a panacea, after all. Now, Ming-jun¡¯s understood even President Jenkinson¡¯s motives. Because of the Dragonic Code, he couldn¡¯t personally interrogate the young dragons and beat them, so he intended to use an agent for this. Then, the last question remained. ¡°How can you guess that CEO Jang Tae-joon might be an alien?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no confirmation of it, but looking back on his history, we began to suspect that he appeared out of the blue and started the company.¡± Ming-jun could read the space between the lines. The reason why the government and the immigration office wanted Hyosung¡¯s stock was that they wanted to completely discard the secret task research data. To draw such a picture, a scenario in which Jang Tae-joon was an alien was the cleanest. ¡°Ans, in this situation where CEO Jang Tae-joon is missing, he simply told the agent to say something helpful.¡± She continued to say things that Ming-jun wasn¡¯t expecting her to say. ¡°A few days ago, the chairman mobilized several brokerage films to try to purchase a large amount of Hyosung Industrial stock. This was after CEO Jang Tae-joon had already disappeared. He had judged that the response would be slow because the position of the chief was vacant.¡± The stock held by Jang Tae-joon, the major shareholder, couldn¡¯t possibly be touched right away, but right now he was trying to pick up the items for sale on the market. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you heard the news yesterday.¡± ¡°Hyosung suddenly started buying treasury stock.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡± The shares he issued and then repurchased in the name of the company did not have any voting rights, but this could prevent any attempts to gain management rights. ¡°The thing to pay attention to here is that such a decision was made in the absence of our President.¡± Ming-jun now knew that Jenkinson had deliberately shaken Hyosung. As a result, it seemed to have been a fairly effective method. ¡®It feels uncomfortable to dismiss it as having received approval in advance. Jenkinson¡¯s intervention begun as soon as he disappeared.¡¯ With these thoughts running through his head, Ming-jun spoke up softly. ¡°Someone put a gun on it and ordered it. Is that the purpose of protecting the management rights of the missing CEO Jang Tae-joon?¡± ¡°It could be, or it could be with bad intentions. It could be a resistance wherein you don¡¯t want to be taken away because you think it would soon become his ¡®own.¡¯¡± ¡°Do you have the confidence to seize the stock by stalking CEO Jang Tae-joon later?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that yet.¡± With this, the elf held out a file. ¡°Let¡¯s open it.¡± This was the personal information of Managing Director Kim Yeonjoo. He was the Lee In-ja of Hyosung Industries. It was said that at the temporary board meeting not long ago, the managing director passed the agenda by presenting a power of attorney from Jang Tae-joon, the CEO and major shareholder. This was the power of attorney for someone who had already disappeared. ¡°If you interrogate me now, I would excuse myself for having received it in advance.¡± However, President Jenkinson didn¡¯t think so, and Ming-jun hoped to meet her in person. The police had an interview with the managing director before the case was passed onto Jeong Pal. However, he also expected Ming-jun to see something else with his own eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re feeling suspicious of this person.¡± ¡°Yes, I can think of a scenario by combining the two pieces of information I found out yesterday¡­ The identity of the society¡¯s client and the strange behavior of Executive Director Kim Yeon-ju.¡± While making eye contact with Ming-jun, the secretary put in her mouth the hypothesis of the person she served. ¡°Think. On top of that, if you¡¯re in a position where there¡¯s only one boss, Jang Tae-joon¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be such a sweet temptation? The temptation to get rid of that one person, even if it meant leaking information to the dragon. I must say that this method of killing a boss is quite sophisticated.¡± Upon hearing this, the elf laughed. Chapter 10 - Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (7) Minjun quietly organized the information he had heard in his head. This was an inference derived and assembled from circumstantial evidence, but it was a sufficiently probable scenario. Above all, Managing Director Kim Yeon-joo felt suspicious. Although the issue about motives had not yet been completely resolved, Minjun knew that intrinsic desire was very difficult to interpret from a logical standpoint. Even if one didn¡¯t really need it, the desire to have it would still bloom just because one could see it or reach for it. ¡®Are you going to finish it soon?¡¯ Now that they had identified a fairly plausible suspect, they knew her current location and had the knowledge as to how to interrogate said suspect effectively. This was the right time to move without hesitation and start off with Hyosung, but there was one posed minor problem. Minjun didn¡¯t want to do that. ¡°Hmm, I guess that¡¯s it.¡± Whether Jang Tae-jun studied the dragon gene or snake gene did not matter, he had no intention of getting involved in this case any longer. While the alien smell from the previous incident had already faded, the expected annoyance he felt had gone beyond the level of debt owed. Above all, it seemed unlikely that he would be able to earn talents. ¡°So, I should have told you this sooner.¡± Minjun put on a very serious expression, giving one an idea that what he was about to say would be quite hard to let out. However, the Elf ignored the emotional direction his spirit took and spoke up. ¡°If the agent hesitates, I was told to hand over this letter.¡± With that, he pulled out an envelope and held it out. In the seat where Minjun sat was a high-quality desk pad made of gargoyle leather, and an old-fashioned paper-knife apparently crafted by a Dwarf craftsman. Apparently, President Jenkinson had been expecting this reaction. ¡°He said that he recommends reading it right here.¡± Feeling ominous, Minjun ripped off the seal and took out the contents. ¡°¡­..Huh.¡± After reading the letter, which began with ¡®To a dear friend who has been with me for a long time,¡¯ up until the last line, and then checking the seal that had been left by a dragon, Minjun had to admit it. The fact that President Jenkinson had a strong will to solve this case was indeed evident. He also had to face the fact that his feelings had been shaken like a reed because of the promise he had made in the letter. ¡°¡­.Ugh.¡± There was only reason why Minjun sat with his lips creased, as if hesitating for a minute after reading it all. ¡°¡­.There seems to be no help, but for the sake of the president, I will only accept it this time around.¡± I knew that, as soon as I read the letter, it wouldn¡¯t be good to accept the offer right away. Jeongpal parked his car in the parking lot and promptly waited for Minjun. ¡°So? How¡¯d it go?¡± After Minjun explained everything to him, he then asked, ¡°Jeongpal, what¡¯re you going to do? The president¡¯s point is this. No matter who the young dragon cub is commissioned to by the Society, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be behind you, so all you have to do is prove the charges. While looking for President Jang Tae-joon¡¯s whereabouts, he¡¯s also working on other things at the same time.¡± Because of some kind of rule that had been made for the dignity and friendship of the dragon race, the president could not come forward. Therefore, if Minjun could prove the crime of Thunder Naked, who had no scales, then he would inevitably reward him. ¡°You want me to scratch the itchy spot instead.¡± ¡°And he¡¯ll guarantee it, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the consequences of touching the dragon.¡± In addition to this, Minjun told Jeongpal some of the contents of the letter, including the details of compensation that had been promised by President Jenkinson as an individual. Not telling him everything had been the original intention to monopolize. It was because it was not only complicated to explain the omitted part, but it was also useless to Jeongpal. It was also quite a dangerous area to know. And so, Minjun only talked about the global currency among the rewards mentioned. ¡°What did you say?! Really?! It¡¯s going to be that much?!¡± Upon hearing the unexpected amount, Jeongpal¡¯s jaw dropped in amazement. ¡°And if you keep working with me, I think the payout ratio is¡­¡± Before Minjun could even finish speaking, Jeongpal had already started up the car engine. Booleung! ¡°Where shall we go next?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Hyosung. I¡¯ll make sure to put the address on the navigator.¡± Whoa! As Jeongpal started the car, the ego frying pan that had been roughly thrown in the back began to resonate and make a sound. ¡°Why is the bastard like that again?¡± Until he came to meet the chairman¡¯s secretary early in the morning, Minjun was unsure as to what the conclusion would be. If he enforced his will, he would of course have to withdraw his hand, but now the prediction was blurry due to President Jenkinson¡¯s presence. With that in mind, Minjun put the frying pan in the backseat before they set off. If the flow of the story was to go the way they wanted, then he would return it to Jang Tae-joon¡¯s house. However, it hadn¡¯t worked out the way they wanted in the end, so he thought he¡¯d have more. Whoa! Whoa! The frying pan could hear the conversation between the two even without contact, but the two had to hold the handle in order to respond telepathically. ¡°That¡¯s a touch of its own handle¡­ Do you want me to catch you?¡± ¡°¡­Is that right?¡± Minjun decided to ignore it for a while. He had a lot to think about, after all. While he was immersed in a problem that he could not easily find an answer to, the vehicle finally arrived at Hyosung. While they were waiting in the conference room, another person appeared. ¡°Have you been waiting long? Sorry. The executive meeting has just finished.¡± Executive Director Kim Yeon-joo was a woman in her mid-40s. She had a Ph.D. in Pharmacy and had been working with President Jang Tae-joon since the beginning of the founding. The hand that shook both of their hands did not wear a ring. Jeongpal introduced Minjun under the guise of a police colleague. ¡®Well..?¡¯ Minjun sniffed so that it wouldn¡¯t show. As soon as the other person entered, the scent of the room changed. It wasn¡¯t due to cosmetics or perfume. This scent was similar to that of an Elf¡¯s, the culprit who abused his nose when he was still with the president¡¯s secretary. The reason he disliked the smell of elves was not a big deal. Minjun was really just sensitive to that kind of scent. All fragrances containing chemicals were collectively referred to as pheromones on earth. ¡°I gave all the details to the ¡®human¡¯ police officer who came last time.¡± At the time, the interview had been held with the head of the 2nd Violent Detective Team, who had handed the case over to Jeongpal in turn. He pretended to be an investigator and flirted with the Elf serial disappearance case. This was because he didn¡¯t want to end up being an errand boy for the immigration office. ¡°Yes, there¡¯re a few things to look back on. Thank you for your cooperation.¡± With that being said, Jeongpal began to ask a few questions. These were just basic, such as whether Jang Tae-joon had ever seemed or done something suspicious, or where he went the last place he was seen. Kim Yeo-joon responded whilst wearing a dissatisfied expression, which seemed to say, ¡®I have to tell this story again.¡¯ ¡°Before you disappeared, was there anything different than usual? Perhaps there were some new people around?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t usually talk to my boss in private¡­¡± ¡°I heard that the two of you started this company together. That¡¯s how long your relationship has been¡­¡± ¡°Do I have to be good friends with someone just because I¡¯ve known them for a long time? We just have a business relationship. In our private lives, we never touched each other.¡± Her denial was far too strong. Was it really necessary to bury a boss and long-time colleague who hadn¡¯t known life or death until then? Minjun¡¯s eyes deepened. His gaze roamed over her nails, which were neatly trimmed without the usual nail art. ¡°Then, let me ask you something.¡± ¡°Please, I hope you don¡¯t ask a question I¡¯ve already answered before.¡± It was one of the traditional rhetoric methods of finding loopholes for other people to ask the same question in different forms, but now Jeongpal¡¯s methods shifted differently. This was because Minjun had asked for them to take their time. While the managing director made a statement, Minjun looked into his face. Now, he had forgotten about the scent for a while and was now concentrating on something else. ¡®The feeling is certainly not unfamiliar. Where and who were you?¡¯ This kind of d¨¦j¨¤ vu was not caused by appearance, nor was it caused by tone or atmosphere. The magician¡¯s unique sense was fiddling with the doorknob of the old memory drawer in his head. ¡®Yeah¡­ the vitality has been sucked out. It¡¯s a little too much to say that it had been sacrificed to black magic, but it¡¯s also not enough to not see it in its natural state. Where did you even see these kids?¡¯ Soon enough, a light bulb went off in my head. ¡®Oh yeah! Back in the day, the kids who slept with vampire traitors were so miserable!¡¯ It was not unreasonable for this to take some time to recall. Those who had been born with vampire traits no longer pierced their teeth directly into human bodies to suck blood. In today¡¯s world, such behavior was considered barbaric, like putting a hose around a deer¡¯s neck in order to draw blood. Since then, vampire civic groups were concerned about various infectious diseases. Parasites had also done their job to actively discourage them, but the evil custom that continued, ¡°This is how it tastes,¡± disappeared completely in the 1980s. Since that time, AIDS had been prevalent. The horrors of AIDS had contributed to even the most macho and hippie vampires that switched their diets to blood donation packs, or red blood cells. ¡®If you draw blood in such a magical or cursed way, your life force will be absorbed as well. Vampires were a part of it. If the number of times is accumulated, it will generally turn into that state.¡¯ As a warlock, it was natural for him to sense life force. In Minjun¡¯s view, the state of being lost only to the extent that life was generally not affected. In addition to this, was Executive Director Kim Yeon-joo actually dating an outdated vampire boyfriend? ¡°Executive Director, I read yesterday¡¯s news, about the Hyosung Board of Directors deciding to buy back treasury stock and put it into action¡­ is it possible in the absence of the president, the major shareholder?¡± With this, the female spoke with slight annoyance. ¡°We have already disclosed on the exchange, and also disclosed the minutes of the board of directors. The president has delegated voting rights to me before he disappeared.¡± ¡°That¡¯s odd. It¡¯s almost as if he had foreseen his disappearance.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that the boss was thinking,¡± she replied bitterly. However, Minjun could read the anxiety in that tone. ¡®Actually, it¡¯s a strange story, no matter who was to hear it. However, unless there is evidence, it cannot be pushed just because one finds it strange. I believe in that and must go out boldly, but there is definitely something missing here.¡¯ With this, he continued to watch her silently. He noticed another characteristic other than a lack of vitality and continuous hiding of anxiety. ¡®She¡¯s a very unique human being.¡¯ Minjun didn¡¯t think President Jenkinson was aware of this in advance, but the decision to send him here had been a wise decision. He probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch all of this if it wasn¡¯t for him. The last thing Minjun found out was the identity of the scent he felt the moment he entered this room. Chapter 11 - Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (8) ¡°Are the questions over? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m a little busy as of the moment.¡± Jeongpal looked at his colleagues, asking whether or not this was enough time with his eyes. At this, Minjun finally opened his mouth. ¡°I heard that another executive of the company reported the disappearance.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it mean that we all need to call the police one at a time, just because it¡¯s confidential information that¡¯s being shared by executives?¡± ¡°I heard that Managing Director Kim Yeon-joo objected to the report.¡± ¡°I thought it was too hasty a choice. It might come back soon.¡± ¡°Did you know the CEO well enough to judge that way? ¡°¡­.Hm.¡± Since they had been working together for over ten years, it would be fine to say that they knew each other very well, but there was no outright reply to this. If there had been, it would¡¯ve been a contradiction to sharing one¡¯s private life. Minjun then spoke once more. ¡°If the CEO disappears like this, who do you think will benefit the most from the company?¡± She gave an exaggerated smirk at this. ¡°Isn¡¯t that particular question too explicit?¡± ¡°Are you comfortable with my question.¡± Kim Yeon-joo then grabbed the armrest of the chair. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to gain or lose from this. It¡¯s not just me, I¡¯m sure everyone in this company feels the same.¡± ¡°How do you think the president¡¯s feeling now?¡± ¡°I wish I could be somewhere safe and healthy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you, by any chance, have a great liking for non-human creatures? ¡°¡­.Hm.¡± She looked as if she had been stabbed out of the blue by this particular question. As if this was the catalyst they needed, the executive director¡¯s expression shook for a moment. He must¡¯ve been aware of that fact himself. Tension flew through the air. ¡®Bingo!¡¯ Minjun¡¯s expression lit up. ¡°You see, I have some special abilities.¡± He pointed at his nose with a finger. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a power.¡± In the end, instead of denying further, the Managing Director blushed and confessed, ¡°Yes, that is correct. I am an ISP presenter. But what does that have to do with the current investigation?¡± ISP. The Interspecific Sex Pheromone. It was one of the biological mysteries that had not yet been elucidated. Originally, it was common knowledge that pheromones only affected individuals of a genus capable of breeding, just like a mutant. A typical example was the poem Serpent, who was the tragic love affair of the Salamanders in fairy tales that managed to hit all dimensions. Minjun habitually stared at the string that was visible only to his own eyes. B. Performing special missions commissioned by the Agency¡± . . . With this, Minjun asked another question, ¡°What kind of species does a manager like you affect? Upon hearing this, Executive Director Kim Yeon-joo¡¯s expression turned into one of open anger. It was a deliberately rude question, and Minjun could sense a clumsy direction in that response. It seemed like he was trying to convince them that he was angry right now. However, instead of making an aggressive gesture, Kim Yeon-joo grabbed the opposite elbow. She enacted a barrier that could protect the body, her mouth opening slightly and her eyes tense. Behind this expression, however, her anxiety was still evident. ¡°I have no reason to divulge my personal story here.¡± ¡°They say that ISPs need frequent contact with the species to develop. So, it must be race that had secured a certain number of individuals on Earth, as well as a social life.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡°Except for elves and orcs that can have children with humans. The races that satisfy the conditions are trolls, goblins, dragons¡­¡± When he said ¡®Dragon,¡¯ Kim Yeon-joo¡¯s pupils contracted for a very short time. This was a change that couldn¡¯t be detected with ordinary eyesight. ¡®I¡¯m here now.¡¯ Towards Kim Yeon-joo, who was now walking towards the door with an angry expression, Minjun threw one last word. ¡°Since when have you known Edelines?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± A chilly air then descended into the room. The Managing Director said she could no longer answer rude questions and left. Jeongpal and Minjun, who then returned by car, parked their cars in a public parking lot near Hyosung. ¡°Are you sure that it¡¯s strange?¡± When asked to guess ¡®CEO Jang Tae-joon¡¯s current feelings,¡¯ Jeongpal began to feel confident about the answer, ¡®I¡¯ll be safe and well somewhere.¡¯ When he tried to imagine his ¡®psychological state,¡¯ what he got was, ¡®safety and survival¡¯ mentioned in a bizarre way. ¡°What do you think, Jeongpal? The most important question for us is¡­ What happened to CEO Jang Tae-joon?¡± ¡°It must be one of the two. One was kidnapped by a dragon. The two knew in advance that they would be kidnapped by the dragon as well as hid themselves.¡± The dragon in the world these days planned to kidnap a middle-aged business owner who lived in a luxury house in Hannam-dong, instead of the princess of the high spire. ¡°But from the beginning, I thought that the first possibility was low, but seeing Managing Director Kim Yeon-joo¡¯s reaction formulated my guess.¡± ¡°Okay, continue.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true that the dragon¡¯s been caught¡­ did you say your name was Edeline? President Jang Tae-joon would have spit out all the stock he asked of the dragon, and then blew up the location of the secret safe. It must¡¯ve been so difficult.¡± However, the stake of President Jang Tae-joon was still intact, and Yong-eun had entrusted this commission to the Society. ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Then that means he ran away voluntarily¡­ Why did he run away at night instead of entrusting his identity to the cops?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit weak to say it was because I was an alien? If it had been hidden until now, it would be possible to hide it after reporting it to the police. Was he scared because his opponent was a dragon? How else did he know that it was a dragon that was aiming for him?¡± He scoured the hard disk and call logs, but there was no evidence that he was feeling threatened. And¡­ ¡®That homunculus.¡¯ Minjun hadn¡¯t told Jeongpal about it yet, nor had he reported it to the immigration office. If he had asked Lakefield one day late, the fake body would have been found, and the stock would have been inherited. ¡®Who else made that up¡­? Kim Yeon-joo? Are you really Jang? This is quite impossible¡­ unless, one of the seven chaebols is entangled.¡¯ It was not possible for a young dragon or a man who was being suspected of being an alien, but was barely running a business as it was. ¡°By the way, how did you come up with the dragon¡¯s name? Executive Director Kim Yeon-joo¡¯s reaction was as if she had witnessed a grim reaper.¡± ¡°Oh, what? It¡¯s nothing.¡± Minjun then explained the reasoning process that was able to reduce the number of dragon suspects to three. Jeongpal listened with interest, hinting that this might be the first time he had heard of such a story. In addition to this, he was just trying to find out why he had said Edeline¡¯s name. Whoa! Whoa! The frying pan then started resonating again. ¡°Ah, that annoying bastard¡­ Really!¡± He aggressively reached for the back seat and grabbed the handle. It was hard not to swear when something was interfering with your work. = Oh! Sorry! I¡¯m really sorry! When I heard that you were going to Hyosung, I was trembling because I had something to tell you, but it seemed like you were talking about someone I know again¡­ = ¡°Who knows?¡± = Yes, it¡¯s the playing sister! = Minjun¡¯s eyes turned cold once again. President Jang Tae-joon would definitely not have commuted to work with this frying pan in his hand. By the way, how did that ego even know that there was no non-existence? ¡°Do you know Executive Director Kim Yeon-joo?¡± Jeongpal, who could not hear the mental waves of the frying pan, was surprised only by then. = Yes, I do! = ¡°How?¡± = I know because I saw her at Tae-joon¡¯s house! In the past, she came like once or twice a week to sleep¡­ she¡¯s been busy for some reason. = ¡°¡­Hm.¡± Then¡­ ¡°Oh, bro! I can hear voices.¡± When he met Kim Yeon-joo, there was a reason why Minjun had asked Jeongpal to take his time was not just to find out what was suspicious. Whoa! Supportive! Minjun had cast a magic on Kim Yeon-joo¡¯s body so that she wouldn¡¯t notice. This was the type of eavesdropping magic followed one around all day, absorbed sounds from its surroundings, and then proceeded to transmit them to the magician, A stream of words came from the crystal ball that had been placed in the middle of the vehicle. After they left, there was only silence, so it was only now that they heard a voice again. She was calling now. After a long period of ringing, the other party eventually answered. ¡°Uh-huh? Keep it short.¡± When Minjun raised his hand to increase the magic sensitivity, even the sound of the receiver was clearly audible. The opponent ended up being a woman with a blunt tone of voice. As soon as the connection was made, Kim Yeon-joo spoke urgently in a repressed voice. ¡°Two detectives just went there!¡± It was definitely worth shaking her out of the office. The child then moved right away. While urgently explaining what had happened, the other party remained silent. ¡°¡­.Hm.¡± At this, Kim Yeon-joo shouted nervously, ¡°Why are you not talking? How are you going to do this? You should¡¯ve already done it in the first place? How can you not find a single person until now?¡± ¡°Stop staring. You know I¡¯ve been doing my best.¡± ¡°The police have already been tracking us all to this extent. Since it¡¯s a dragon, shouldn¡¯t we at least find it before humans or orcs? What kind of dragon can¡¯t even summon a spirit!¡± Jeongpal¡¯s eyes widened. He had to hold his breath and waited for the next word. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. Elemental friendliness is a trait that doesn¡¯t show up well with dragons. I¡¯ve been working hard these days, haven¡¯t I? Do you know how many elves I have caught so far in order to find Jang Tae-joon?¡± With this, the same event flashed through their minds at the same time. The elf serial disappearance case. This was the case where the head of the 2nd Career Detective Team passed over the disappearance of Jang Tae-joon to Jeongpal. ¡°They don¡¯t have enough spirit skills, so what should I do if I haven¡¯t been able to find them?¡± The person on the phone continued to shriek for some more time, though after a while, began speaking in a slightly calmer tone. ¡°Don¡¯t be too fussy and wait for a while. One elf caught today vomited some interesting information. Even among them, there was a talented hermit elemental who¡¯s apparently extremely rare?¡± ¡°¡­Okay?¡± ¡°Huh. Even if I insisted that there really weren¡¯t any bastards who are better at spirits than you, they¡¯d keep their mouths shut and buttered for a few hours. Then, after saying hello, with the color of the left eye as well as the color of the right eye, I barely blew by. I didn¡¯t even have to beat that little girl thanks to that.¡± The other party over the receiver had a grin on his face as he spoke. ¡°So I was on my way to catch that great spirit sage. Oh, I¡¯m here now. Just please cut it off.¡± Only then did they realize that the person on the phone had been talking outdoors. There then came the sound of footsteps. After a while, with a duller sensitivity, a voice came through the receiver. ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s a guest¡­ Welcome! Boss, we have a guest!¡± At this, the two froze. What could be heard in the background was a familiar goblin¡¯s voice, one which Minjun and Jeongpal knew very well. Chapter 12 - Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (9) Minjun made his decision quickly. ¡°Sell it.¡± Starting the engine, the orc spoke in an urgent tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there right now¡­!¡± ¡°No.¡± If you were to travel 10 kilometers through the city traffic in Seoul, the situation would now be over. ¡°Listen carefully from now on.¡± Jeongpal waited nervously for the next word. However, Minjun held a stone sword in one hand while clearing his breath, not even bothering to explain about the katabuta. Whoops! I took a picture of the back of my hand with it! ¡°Brother!¡± He knew that he had been preparing for black magic, but all of a sudden, Jeongpal couldn¡¯t help but panic at this place. Moreover, unlike what I had seen before, it was not self-harm at the level of a small cut. Just like cutting tofu, the blade pierced through Minjun¡¯s hand without any form of resistance. ¡°Whoa.¡± Minjun began to breathe a shallow sigh, which was quite rare. Then¡­ Kwajik! Bang! The handle of the penetrating knife was slowly turned clockwise. Upon seeing that scene, Jeongpal looked restless. Even if he hadn¡¯t drawn his sword, a mist of blood started to come out of the wound. It wetted Minjun¡¯s collar and slowly began to cover up his body. ¡°Brother! Now, my hand¡­¡± Only then did the phenomenon he intended to occurred. At first, the stone knife disappeared. A large hole then formed around the spot. The scenery around him began to permeate his body, almost as if it had melted into the air. ¡°Uh¡­ huh?!¡± Through the hole in the hand, the passenger drawer was clearly visible. It looked like someone had slowly been erasing the stain named Minjun from the transparent glass wall. ¡°This is known as warp magic.¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Jeongpal understood that it was a black magic-based movement magic. The part that the blood mist ate up metallurgically disappeared as if it had been deleted. Minjun spoke up with his left arm and shoulder being transmitted to a distant place. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me. When I am completely transferred, you¡¯ll go straight to Hyosung.¡± His tone was much faster than usual, but the highs and lows were insignificant. Rather than a conversation, it calmly but effectively ordered what was supposed to be done, just like a simple information transfer. Jeongpal knew that this was a characteristic of when he was extremely angry. ¡°And secure the status of Executive Director Kim Yeon-joo. Don¡¯t you worry about the procedural issues, I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡± Evidence had been obtained through wiretapping, and no warrant was filed. Nevertheless, Minjun promised to take responsibility for the cleanup. ¡°Don¡¯t take me to the police station. It¡¯s just going to be a pain in the ass. He¡¯ll be locked up somewhere until I contact him.¡± He frowned at this and replied, ¡°If things don¡¯t go well, you might have to take her hostage.¡± Most of his body had already been transferred, and Minjun was floating on the passenger seat with only his neck far above him. Jeongpal asked urgently before everyone left. ¡°No¡­ A hostage! Who are you threatening with Kim Yeon-ju?¡± Minjun then asked with a questioning gaze, ¡°Who are you, Dragon?¡± With those words, Minjun completely disappeared. ¡°Welcome!¡± The customer that the Sangnoksu Bookstore had been waiting for ended up being a young human woman. Her two-block, short hair had visibly been dyed blue, and her forearms were full of tattoos. Her face also had more than ten piercings. The woman ignored the bowing goblin as she passed by him. As she entered the bookstore, she found an old self sitting and flipping through the bookshelves. Noticing a gaze on him, he lifted his head. The guest broke the silence first. ¡°Hey, Elf,¡± the woman said cheekily. Lakefield recognized this with the Elf¡¯s unique sense of agility. ¡®Dragon.¡¯ In such a mimicry, races such as humans and orcs went beyond them. A human shell would not be able to deceive even the eyes of an Elf. The opponent did not wait for the old man to respond and went straight to the main point. ¡°Get some spirits out for a second.¡± Lakefield then added one more modifier to the opponent¡¯s identity. ¡®You¡¯re a young dragon.¡¯ Older dragons had so many substitutes that they didn¡¯t even have to visit the Spirit Temple. Therefore, the fact that the dragon had been acting as a spirit struck him as a sign of immaturity. He then began to speak once more, all while avoiding the woman ¨C the dragon¡¯s ¨C gaze. ¡°For the spirits¡­ the spirit is an inseparable alter ego, as well as a soulmate who shares life. Don¡¯t you know that I never summon spirits in front of people I don¡¯t trust?¡± The dragon smiled before she made a revelation. ¡°Yeah, I know. All the spirit-eating youngsters wrestled with that sound like parrots. Most recently, Jo Jin broke four fingers, so I only summoned him. How many pieces do we have to break in order to get rid of our mouths?¡± The woman then threw a file in front of the old man. Inside was a photograph of a human man that Lakefield had previously searched. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, let¡¯s go about this easily. It¡¯s all very simple, really. We just need to find out where this bastard is, ASAP. Do I make myself clear?¡± The Elf did not reveal in his expression that he recognized the man in the photo. He then spoke up to the dragon, turning his gaze calmly. ¡°Did you not understand what I was saying?¡± In the end, the dragons couldn¡¯t stand it and started to rage. ¡°Anyway, elves!¡± Gurgle! The atmosphere then began to vibrate. For a moment, Lakefield felt that the air was as heavy as water. The pressure of drowning began to tighten around the body. This was the Dragon Fear. Tuk! While cleaning in front of the store, Dong-cheol missed the broom in his hand. He then groaned and turned around. ¡°Alas¡­!¡± Violent energy began to emanate from the bookstore. The instinct engraved in his genes whispered, You have to run away! You have to hide! Right now! Hurry! His ancestors had lived in burrows and had evolved to become extremely fearful of their subterranean, violent neighbor, the dragon. And now, Pierre had awakened the fear that had been sleeping in Dong-cheol¡¯s blood. A sense of crisis began to overwhelm him. His muscles had begun to twitch because I wanted to run away immediately. My stomach had gone numb. However¡­ ¡®No¡­ Boss!¡¯ ¡®Run away.¡¯ Though his thoughts were in turmoil, the goblin consciously persevered by confronting his instincts and recalling his memories. The words Minjun quietly called out when he first started working echoed in his head. ¡®Dong-cheol-ah, sometimes, guests who annoy the boss may come. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be able to organize all of them, but because of the law of conservation of total body mass, they¡¯ll crawl out no matter how many times they catch them. Huh? Oh, just forget that long word. Let me ask you a favor.¡¯ Goblins with lower intelligence than other races also had a lower ability to memorize. However, that did not mean that there was no memorization ability. He took more effort than others, but if he tried hard enough, he would be able to memorize it. The goblin then began to mumble something akin to a spell. ¡°The yellow light flashes¡­ The biggest book, the black book¡­ it goes down¡­ the hand lever to eat¡­ go straight up¡­. Go down the stairs.¡± As if that was the only way to live, he stood impatiently and began to memorize this. ¡°First, shall we start here?¡± The woman then grabbed the Elf¡¯s wrist in a rough manner. That action became the condition for ¡®activation.¡¯ Paaah! ¡°¡­No?!¡± Suddenly, a golden glow began to fill up the bookstore! The source of the gentle wave ended up being the entrance of the store. Lakefield, who was as surprised as the dragon, looked at it. ¡®That¡¯s it!¡¯ It was a cactus flowerpot that Minjun had given him a while back, one of the flower pots he would bring once every few months. The light was radiating out from there. The magic being built from it was¡­ ¡®The barrier of blessings?!¡¯ Lakefield wasn¡¯t a wizard, but he knew him for a long time. That kind of barrier was only valid for a few months while being nested in artifacts. ¡®Then, to continue until now¡­!¡¯ The dragon began to cry out in embarrassment, ¡°What is this?!¡± As if entering a state of constant weightlessness, the dragon¡¯s body transformed into a human and slowly floated in the air. She tried to struggle and resist, but the barrier that had been activated was far faster than her response. ¡°You crazy¡­!¡± Shh! A violent storm then began to rage. An invisible hand pushed the dragon away like an uninvited guest. He knocked down the door and eventually pushed him out of the store before throwing him away. And at that moment¡­ Back! A goblin ran into the bookstore. The dragon stretched his hand out in anger, but the two-story building was already surrounded by a golden shield, much like a dome. It was thickly protecting the building as if it would repel any intruders. ¡°The yellow light flashes¡­ the biggest book, the black book¡­ it goes down¡­ the hand lever to eat¡­ Go straight¡­ Go down the stairs!¡± Full of tears and a runny nose, the goblin continued running to Lakefield while constantly muttering what he had memorized. The reason why the small bookstore even hired an employee had been revealed in the walk of the president. The elderly Elf, who was unable to walk alone, ended up being supported by the staff and then moved into the bookstore. Bang! Bang! Bang! With both hands focused on the blazing aura, the dragon attempted to break through the barrier. However, it didn¡¯t even move. ¡°Can¡¯t you stand there?!¡± Rolling! The goblin stopped involuntarily at the sound of the terrifying roar from behind. ¡°¡­!¡± He clenched his teeth and trampled over that fear again. Standing in front of the bookshelf, Dong-cheol grabbed the edge of the black-covered book without much delay. ¡®Elf-Korean Dictionary.¡¯ It was the thickest of the books on display, but it was a book that Lakefield barely had to open. Sreung! Pulling the book turned the entire bookshelf into a hidden door, revealing the passage. As the goblin entered it and turned the lever on the right, the entrance disappeared again. So the two escaped from the bookstore. ¡°Hey¡­ You bastards!¡± The dragon left outside the barrier glared at the inside with eyes that looked as if they were chewing. ¡°What is that now?¡± ¡°Are you a wizard?¡± ¡°Should I report it to the police?¡± People began to gather around. A situation in which an ordinary building was isolated with a golden curtain. This would definitely seem magical to anyone. Those who sensed the danger ended up running away early, but the foolish ones, whose instincts were paralyzed, gathered and took pictures and videos. The dragon now felt worried. To break that barrier, she had to return to her dragon form. However, in broad daylight like this and with many witnesses around, she would definitely receive concentrated fire from the Elder Dragon. Degrading dragons went against the Dragonic Code. ¡®Wait a minute¡­ If you don¡¯t get caught anyway, right?¡¯ This was when she began fiddling with the hand that planned to kill all witnesses. Someone who could solve all her problems had appeared. Shh! ¡°Oh, what else is that?! Another strange thing is coming!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ a little too bloody?¡± A mist of blood begun to spread in the air. After a while, a human man stood in the place where it disappeared. The dragon¡¯s and the man¡¯s eyes then met. The young dragon, Edeline, guessed the identity of the opponent. She then began to speak with an annoyed expression. ¡°Are you the owner here?¡± She thought it had gone well. She did not know his name or face, but he said that the owner of this shopping mall was a contract agent for the immigration office. That fact was replaced like this in Edeline¡¯s head. ¡®Jenkinson, that old man, is practically leashed.¡¯ ¡°Good timing. You, break that barrier and get that old Elf.¡± ¡°¡­Hm.¡± That was quite the bold speech. It was a language that had been created by the unfounded value that, as a human being served as a dragon¡¯s ¡®servant¡¯ in exchange for a small amount of money, one must also obey the orders of other dragons. Also, of course, it was possible because one would not doubt that the other person would fear and reverence you. Dragons were a great race, after all, so it was natural. ¡°What is it, can¡¯t you hear me?¡± If you were an agent, you would notice Dragon Fear at once, but the reaction turned out to be slow. Edeline felt as if her rage was about to explode once again. ¡®Every cub I¡¯ve met today is the same!¡± Rolling! This was the moment when he decided to increase the strength of her peer and completely overwhelm the human. Meanwhile, Minjun was checking the inside of the shopping mall without looking at the dragon. Inside the opaque golden barrier, the store is empty. Only after confirming that the two had escaped safely did Minjun open his mouth for the first time, and Edeline had no choice but to doubt her ears. ¡°You bastard¡­ You really are crazy!¡± Chapter 13 - Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (10) There was a momentary silence. This situation was so absurd that the response for it ended up being slow. ¡®What did that man say now?¡¯ I turned my head to see if I had been yelling at someone other than myself. However, there was no one except for those who were watching from afar. Looking at her like that, Minjun sharpened his teeth. ¡°This bastard¡­. Has he really turned around?¡± At this point, the embarrassment had quickly turned into anger. ¡°What?! How dare you¡­¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± Edeline still regarded Minjun as Jenkinson¡¯s servant. In reality, it proved inconceivable for her that the two of them were close to a relationship that was almost symbiotic. Minjun licked his lips as he spoke up. ¡°But what do you do? I know you well.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The dragon practically began to explode with anger, but Minjun paid this no heed and continued. ¡°Edeline. 64 years old. You obtained conditional citizenship six years ago and moved to Earth. The reason why you couldn¡¯t obtain a permanent citizenship was because of an accident that occurred at the level of your origin.¡± Bloodlust was evident in the dragon¡¯s eyes. The person in front of her was casually talking about her flaws. It was as exactly as Minjun had said. Edeline had caused a scandal in the world in which she lived and then migrated to earth in an effort to flee. The conditional approval of the committee was possible because the victim gave up the accusation in order not to take her to the law, thereby leaving no criminal record, and crucially because of the active lobbying of Edeline¡¯s parents. ¡°But you don¡¯t know me, do you?¡± She scornfully asked. ¡°When was the last time you even attended the dragon clan meeting?¡± ¡°?!¡± Words she had never imagined coming out of a human¡¯s mouth now attacked her today. ¡°Can you get information on the topic, since you seem to know how to avoid elder dragons?¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Edeline didn¡¯t care as to what the other person¡¯s identity was. Humans were human, a weak and humble race. She tried not to take these insults any longer and took the opportunity to gather magic power. ¡°Are you going back to the main body here? Are you going to debut with the first tap of the 9 o¡¯clock news today? No measures, no thoughts¡­ Don¡¯t talk, and don¡¯t follow me,¡± Minjun said as his body floated due to the magic in the air. ¡°If you go to a place where one can¡¯t see, you definitely wouldn¡¯t feel comfortable, either. If a dragon were to fight with the main body in a residential area, destroyed a building, and killed people, would the elders really like it?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± That was indeed a stumbling block. Edeline couldn¡¯t help but cope with the aftershocks that immediately changed, after her eyes begun to slant. She felt uncomfortable in his presence for some reason, but he couldn¡¯t help it. She then spoke in an attempt to appeal to him. ¡°You¡­ Whoever or whatever you are, you¡¯re going to regret this terribly now!¡± ¡°Stop being so obvious and follow me. Do you know how to do floating magic?¡± A few minutes later, the dragon floated up, her thoughts taking the form of the human in front of her begging her to kill him. After a brief flight. They were in the mountains right outside the city, where Min-jun had been luring Edeline in. This was an open field where hikers couldn¡¯t even enter by accident because the road was cut off. As soon as he stepped on it, Minjun spoke up, ¡°Really, are you sick in the head?¡± ¡°?!¡± ¡°I told you to follow me, did you really follow me?¡± Upon hearing this, Edeline couldn¡¯t contain her anger any longer. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Light flashed across her entire body as she transformed into a dragon in an instant. Seeing that, Minjun couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®How old is this dragon?¡¯ The dragon then began to enter orbit, almost immediately rushing forward. ¡®About 3 meters tall¡­ She¡¯s definitely young. Her floating magic¡¯s way too clumsy. She¡¯s probably the type who¡¯s never studied her spells properly while trying to live on her own.¡¯ It was common for young dragons to neglect their training, simply because they had a lifespan of thousands of years. Of course they also held some beliefs, such as that their race had an innate weapon much like a magical fortress the moment they hatched out of their eggs. They apparently had a barrier of resistance that naturally spread over their bodies as naturally as breathing. Until this was dismantled, Minjun¡¯s main specialty, the status ailment type curse, couldn¡¯t be applied. One could only deal with physical attacks. Whoops! A roar then began to ring out. The cliff which Minjun had his back facing towards then shattered to pieces. His body bouncing, he tightened his hold on the stone sword in his hand. ¡°Creep!¡± His left hand looked as if it had been mummified. Recovery was so slow that it seemed like such a big order. ¡®If it¡¯s a hand you won¡¯t be able to use for a while, anyway¡­¡¯ The decision was quick. Shhh! Embarrassment was formed in the eyes of the dragon that had chased and flew away so many others before her. ¡°?!¡± Following the black line that he had swung, the entire lower part of Minjun¡¯s elbow ended up getting cut off. ¡°I knew you were a crazy bastard, but¡­ you¡¯ve completely turned around!¡± The greater the sacrifice, the greater the effect of the spell. Minjun did not intend to prolong this fight. One of his arms turned into blood mist in the air and thusly disappeared. Whoa! A black shadow then began to form over the magician¡¯s body, created in the form of a bank robber-like monster. However, it was far different in terms of scale. Grrr! There was immense pressure. The dragon felt bewildered when he saw the monster bigger than himself. ¡®A suicide attack?!¡¯ He summoned such a thing using the black magic of self-sacrifice. A magician couldn¡¯t possibly avoid death. ¡®This is the last strike!¡¯ On the other hand, the appearance of the shadow was far different from before. The monster looked disorganized and tangled up into a black cloud. In addition to this, it was being absorbed through Minjun, mouth, and pores. A tense momentum began to spread from Minjun, who had completely absorbed the shadows in his body. It ended up absorbing 100% of the monster¡¯s power. ¡®If you want to fight a dragon, this is the best and most efficient way.¡¯ Darkness began to emanate from the base of the severed left arm, creating a replacement hand. Crazy! Lightning bolts began to protrude from the dragon¡¯s horns. Reading the obvious magical flow, Minjun began to turn around. Dodging the dragon¡¯s lightning strike, he began to kick the ground. The distance between the two of them narrowed in an instant. ¡°No?!¡± With a speed that could break through the limits of human beings, Minjun pierced through like a single arrow. Then, with the left hand the shadow had created, he vigorously struck the dragon¡¯s snout and ground it. From then on came an unstoppable uppercut! Puck! ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡± A scream then erupted, one which could shatter one¡¯s eardrums. The giant dragon bounced into the sky, unintentionally getting into flight once more. She managed to balance her body mid-air. ¡°!¡± She could see a familiar human flying and following him. The dragon felt greatly shocked. ¡®How can a human make such a move? How do you get this power?¡¯ There was no time to think any further. She felt both underestimated and shattered. She did not have the mental capability to properly understand the situation. Thus, she instinctively unleashed her abilities. Even if she was not able to memorize magic properly, but a ranged attack was still possible. This was a weapon that anyone born as a dragon could use. Whoops! The surrounding air ended up getting sucked in sharply from the center of Edeline. There were flames engulfing her lips. Upon seeing that scene, Minjun¡¯s face turned pale. ¡®Breath!¡¯ He hurriedly consumed a chunk of black magic, increasing his speed as if exploding a booster. The wind began to rip in his ears. The dragon¡¯s face, still gathering fire, began to grow bigger in an instant. Closing the distance, Minjun began to exclaim in a terrified tone. ¡°This bastard is about to start a forest fire!¡± Puck! He aimed another perfect hit on the dragon¡¯s snout. ¡°Kook!¡± The dragon staggered once more. That was how powerful Minjun¡¯s kick was. He then began to memorize a spell, all while aiming at a point beyond the path that had been spinning and falling like a top. The dragon got thrown in the air, looking like a bug that had been caught in the spider¡¯s web. ¡°?!¡± A strong gravitational field began to form on both sides of her body. It had been waiting between flight orbits, snatching Edeline up in the process. ¡°Aaaah!¡± The dragon couldn¡¯t seem to come to her senses. There was a vortex of gravity continuously rotating one by one on either side of her, pulling her in opposite directions. All wings and legs began to spread wide, her skin and scales tearing apart. Her long neck was being bent to the left, and then to the right repetitively. And there was Minjun, who was flying towards her at a rapid speed. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Minjun clasped his left hand, which was trembling black. He took onto an offensive position, holding back a strike. That lowered the dragon¡¯s head! Quick! The sound of teeth fluttering, as well as the cracking of the hard one could be heard. The dragon then began to fall with a shriek. Whoops! Like a meteorite, a large crater began to form within the mountain. Min-jun¡¯s analyzing eyes roved over the fluttering dragon in his eyes. The part he had just hit was the posterior pons, one of the six brains present in the dragon¡¯s skull. This was the area responsible for the output, reflection, and balance of magical power. After all, there was a reason he had been aiming there. ¡®You got it!¡¯ Edeline, who had received a great shock from there, temporarily showed symptoms of concussion, and the innate resistance barrier that had been covering her body wavered and distorted. Minjun did not miss the opportunity. He got down on the floor and aimed right at the wriggling dragon, throwing the ritual stone knife he had been holding this entire time. Shhh! A sharp sound cut right through the wind, and the dagger stuck itself into the dragon¡¯s wing. It looked like an insignificant attack compared to its size. It was like being cut by a smaller cutter blade, so therefore, the reaction had to be limited to that level. However, Edeline did not. ¡°¡ª¡ª!¡± A terrible scream ensued, one that could not be replaced with linguistics. She screamed as if her soul was being ripped apart. Minjun simply laughed. ¡®That worked, too!¡¯ It was unknown how many human sacrifices had been made with that dagger until it came to him. The resentment of the sacrifices began to pile up on the blade of the sword, and after going through Minjun¡¯s hand, it was eventually completed with a pretty terrible curse. This curse manifested itself by inflicting unbearable pain on those who ended up getting stabbed by the dagger. ¡°Kyaaaaah!¡± This was why the warlock was illegal in many countries, and the list of well-known warlocks formed the perfect subset of Interpol¡¯s first-class wanted list. The source of black magic proved to be the pain and vitality of living beings, and it was not the kind of power that could be easily recharged like Minjun. most of the magicians abducted these sacrifices, tortured them for both days and nights, then killed them in order to wield their magical powers. On the other hand, Minjun was charging his black magic through a self-sacrificing method, one which included absorbing his own life force and thusly inflicting pain on his own self. In other words, every time he killed someone with that dagger, he also had to suffer a similar pain. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Edeline began to scream, twisting and rioting around. Her movement reminded one like the iron wheels of a road roller compacting the pavement. As the dragon rolled, dozens of trees ended up getting crushed. After a few seconds in that state, Minjun could sense her tone changing. The dragon¡¯s vocal cords, which were usually tougher and more durable than rebar, had just been torn. ¡°Aaaaaaah! Stop! Maaaaan!¡± The dragon began to roar in a hoarse voice. After all, that ritual dagger digging through her barrier was a wonderfully cursed sword. Minjun approached with calm steps. On the traces the dragon made by scraping and digging the ground, blood remained, leaving behind crooked little lines. He must finish this early before the curse effect were to disappear. Minjun began to reminisce about the dragon¡¯s anatomy. There was a point in her nervous system that paralyzed the lower body when damaged. Whoops! Long shadowed fingers were pressed against shiny scales. ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Like a drill, it pierced and dug through the skin. The skin itself ended up getting crushed just like mud. At this, the dragon¡¯s body began to tremble. At that point, she began to convulse. Soooo! Minjun removed the nerve strands with blood-stained fingers. The dragon had stopped rolling at this point. Just in time, the curse of the dagger had finished its effect. Minjun retrieved the knife with a calm gesture. The two then met each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­.!¡± The human gaze was directed downwards, while the dragon¡¯s gaze was directed upwards. Over the oblique intersection, the dragon¡¯s mouth opened. At this, the dragon began to form sentences that she had never once uttered in her life. ¡°Sa¡­ Save me¡­!¡± Ouch! The paralyzed dragon tried to move its arms to drag itself away. The direction proved to be opposite to that of Minjun. The dragon trembled, wept, and crawled. There was overwhelming fear in her expression. She had to try and get away from him somehow. ¡°Don¡¯t come¡­ Go away!¡± However, Minjun had no intention of ending it in this manner. Slurry! Instead of the severed left hand, the attached shadow hand was called the shape. It was large enough to hold the dragon¡¯s tail with one hand. As it approached, Edeline desperately pushed herself from the ground. Of course, it was of no use. Minjun clenched her tail tightly and then began to speak in a flat tone. ¡°It¡¯s not a sin to be stupid.¡± At this, Minjun pulled his hand back vigorously with sharp snaps, almost as if he was recalling the whip. The dragon¡¯s body was then lifted into the air, being pulled and stretched by centrifugal force. Minjun then shrugged as he held her tail. Bang! Her body, which had no barrier at this point, collided with the earth with a defenseless bang. The earth cracked, and her feet began to shake heavily. The dragon couldn¡¯t even scream anymore. ¡°It¡¯s not a sin to be a sick person,¡± he murmured lowly, this time turning his shoulders in the opposite direction. At this, Edeline¡¯s body flew into the air again, much like a balloon being fixed with a thread. Bang! ¡°But, if you¡¯re too stupid¡­¡± Whew! Her body floated to the sky once again. In mid-air, her body began to curve like a bow. The gazes of the human holding her tail as well as the inverted dragon then intersected. Edeline was trying to say something with her eyes. Minjun then decided not to understand it. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be squeamish in the first place, you bastard!¡± Quang! The dragon then landed on the bedrock with a loud, clattering sound. Her entire body was already bloody. Her scales had shattered and had burrowed into her body, and her structure itself was twisted in a strange shape, almost as if it had broken a few bones. His breathing was rapid, and his chest was pounding irregularly. She was also babbling. However, Minjun had no intention of stopping here. Shhh! He held the stone sword in his hand. ¡°Do you really dare to touch my realm?¡± Minjun didn¡¯t want to move on from there. He intended to take Edeline as a sample. Since the Commission¡¯s contact with humanity, the dragon population on Earth had grown steadily. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that something similar wouldn¡¯t ever happen again. Therefore, he intended to do something about that now. With this, Minjun grabbed Edeline¡¯s wing and spread it out. This was also the same moment when he began to direct the ritual dagger to the dragon¡¯s bottom. = I wouldn¡¯t recommend doing that. = However, out of the blue, a mental wave echoed in his head. Chapter 14 - Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (11) This was definitely not Edeline¡¯s telepathy. This foolish dragon couldn¡¯t even afford to perform such simple magic. The identity of the opponent was easily identified. Minjun automatically responded. ¡°¡­.Hm.¡± In his head was a detailed dissection diagram, where he was stimulating a cut-off of the dragon¡¯s body that would definitely not look pleasing to watch, but would still garner him a full score in terms of the impact it would bring to the research of the dragon community. Minjun was determined to cut in that manner. The moment he got the right angle and raised his blade, a stronger telepathic wave hit his head. = I strongly recommend against it. I wish I could stop here. = Only then did Minjun lift his head and look at a part of the night sky. There was nothing there but the moon and stars shining brightly, and there was no hesitation in those eyes. The speaker behind the telepathic message then spoke again after a brief silence, this time sounding a little embarrassed. = ¡­.Still, you¡¯re pretty amazing, Minjun. = The other party had been using magic to observe the place where Minjun was from afar. He felt surprised because Minjun immediately noticed the angle from where he was looking at the scene. It was as if the object inside the monitor was looking straight at the viewer. Minjun spoke up. ¡°I can¡¯t do that, President.¡± President Jenkinson then replied in a sad tone. = Thank you for carrying out my commission perfectly. The conditional citizenship Edeline obtained has just been revoked. You will now be forcibly banished to the original dimension. Thank you for your hard work. = Just as there were yellow-haired Koreans and Korean-Americans, citizenship was ultimately the decisive factor that would determine a person¡¯s affiliation. Likewise, a dragon who had obtained earth citizenship was recognized as a resident of this world. However, a dragon without it was just an alien, just like Edeline now was. What President Jenkinson wanted was to prove her accusations and create an excuse to kick her out of this world. ¡°As I said, the work has been completed. However, there¡¯s an underlying problem. I¡¯m not sure if Edeline is completely incapacitated now.¡± = Look at that flipped eye over there. It¡¯s clear that Edeline¡¯s no longer able to resist. = ¡°You have to beat the stone bridge before you cross over it. This is especially the case when your opponent is a dragon. Isn¡¯t that the reason why you chose me for this mission? I did my best not to disappoint you.¡± = Should I cut off the wings? = ¡°Yeah, and the arms and legs.¡± In the future, no dragon would surely dare to touch him. =¡­.As your employer, this is something you should understand and move on over. However, as a dragon, I have to stop you here. This is my job as an elder dragon. = Minjun could soon feel his anger rising. ¡°If you entrusted me with proof because you can¡¯t trust your people without evidence, shouldn¡¯t you just leave all of this to me?¡± = That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why, even after the allegations became clear, I just watched what she was doing in ¡®getting out.¡¯ But do you even see me trying to cut off the calf beyond just stinging them? = With arms bending inward, Minjun spoke, all whilst swallowing a curse. ¡°This bastard has invaded ¡®my realm.¡¯¡± = I know what that means to you. = ¡°If you know I¡¯ve been sensitive to that, understand what¡¯s next.¡± = This is a race issue. I can¡¯t help it, either. = In fact, what Minjun was trying to do was a close-kick. Instant death had been avoided, but the consequences from doing so still remained. There was no possibility that it would eventually lead to death. President Jenkinson ponded about this. After a while, he finally said something that he didn¡¯t want to say. = Minjun, please don¡¯t make me seem like I¡¯m being na?ve. Should I be mentioning the Dragonic Code here? = ¡°¡­.!¡± Actually, according to the Dragonic Code that ruled over the constitution, only a dragon could save the life of another dragon. President Jenksinon had hinted at the fact that Minjun¡¯s work could be put on the agenda at the Balaur family meeting. The thought that this would be handled by an elder dragon rather than the de facto head of the immigration office only sparked Minjun¡¯s anger. He began to spit out, ¡°Really, everything is too easy for a dragon, especially for the president.¡± = Minjun, let¡¯s be more honest. Right now, no one can hear the two of us with this magic circuit. = With that, Minjun¡¯s anger burst out. He began to shout in the air, almost as if staring straight at the undisclosed opponent. His voice then began to resound at the foot of the mountain, right where the night had been descending towards. ¡°So, if you want to tell me this and that, you shouldn¡¯t have had me take good care of them in the first place!¡± = ¡­ = The telepathic line was silent for a moment. Minjun began to recall a letter he had gotten from President Jenkinson, one that had been handed over by his secretary. ¡®To a dear friend who has been with me for a long time. I¡¯m begging you. Find out who the motherfucker who did this foolish thing is. I can¡¯t go to the front, so I want to ask you something. If you listen to my request, I will assume that there is no debt from the interstellar slime operation two hundred years ago.¡¯ Below that was a pledge of a certain amount of Talent and earth currency. The period of two hundred years ago that had been mentioned in the letter had happened before the two had come to Earth for their own reasons. In other words, President Jenkinson knew that Minjun was not an Earthling. =¡­Well, there is no excuse for that part¡­ = Edeline had completely misunderstood their relationship. Minjun was acting as a contract agent for the immigration office because this status was the best mask that could both legally and naturally punish extraterrestrial criminals. Meanwhile, President Jenkinson needed a good solver to solve the problems in his area. These two needs only naturally met at one rare point, and Minjun could cancel the contract at any time to start moving as he pleased. It just created some discomfort for him, but not for Jenkinson. Minjun then spoke in a clear tone. ¡°Jenkinson, things are different now. The contents requested through the letter have already been completed. From now on, this is my personal matter. I¡¯m going to punish the assassins who touched my territory.¡± = Then, as an individual, I will also earnestly ask you. As an old friend, will you please listen to my request? = The implications behind this was simple. In addition to the cancellation of Minjun¡¯s debt from 200 years ago, President Jenkinson¡¯s debt would be increased. The reason behind this was because of his duties as an elder dragon. If Minjun were to flatten the outline of the dragon in front of him, even if he were to survive, it would surely take decades to recover from it. Rumors were inevitably spreading around. Minjun didn¡¯t quite understand all of the Dragonic Code since it had more than ten thousand clauses, but he knew that if it happened, Jenkins, the regional manager, would surely get in trouble. ¡®After all, you want to solve this as quietly as possible.¡¯ Minjun went silent for a moment. Jenkinson then added. = Of course, I promise to thoroughly conduct education for young dragons in the future. We don¡¯t know how many more dragons will come to Earth in the future. We will thoroughly establish a procedure to prevent a recurrence. = There was one thing Jenkinson didn¡¯t know. In fact, from the moment Minjun learned that the president was watching, he decided to abandon half of his original plan. ¡®But, no matter how much you think, just exchanging one debt is not enough.¡¯ It seemed that this would be enough to pass the time. He then looked at the night sky and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying that private sanctions that can stand out from others are difficult? We don¡¯t want to see a log dragon being carried away.¡± = Yes. = ¡°But I can¡¯t get enough of this.¡± = Then what would you like to do? = Minjun replied promptly. ¡°I need to draw some blood from this bastard.¡± = ¡­ = ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not talking about making offerings with black magic. I¡¯ll just draw blood with normal magic. What do you think?¡± Since it was a magical method, it would quickly gain some vitality, as did Kim Yeon-ju, but it would not lead to death. ¡°It might give you a little life, but it won¡¯t hurt. What do you think?¡± Among the silences that filled the gap between the two so far, this was the longest one. In the end, President Jenkinson made a decision. = Still. You¡¯re amazing, Minjun. = After waiting for a while, the immigration officers in charge of cleaning up the site had arrived. They then approached Minjun with a very cautious attitude. As soon as he nodded, they immediately erased the traces of the battle without saying another word, effectively clearing up the scattered Edeline. The dragon¡¯s interrogation would soon be conducted by the dragon sent by Jenkinsons. Agents removed the scale fragments from the stone floor, carefully placing them in separate containers and digging up whole soil soaked in dragon blood for storage. Trade in the form of dragon body fluids, organs, and skin was strictly prohibited by law, but it was rarely sold on the black market. It went without saying that the price was exorbitantly high. ¡®If you add up everything that has been recovered here, it would definitely be worth several billion won.¡¯ In any case, it couldn¡¯t be compared to the value of the fresh dragon blood that Minjun had taken. Hemolysis, which was not frozen, but collected by magical means with vitality, was the most powerful magic sample. He had no intention of selling it on the black market or the like. This already precious treasure would definitely increase in value several times if it went through Minjun¡¯s hand. The uses for this proved to be endless. And¡­ Tiiing! Account Information (Prisoner Identification Number: Asif-666) ¡®Old Friend¡¯ deposited 10,000 Talents into the prisoner¡¯s account. President Jenkinson robbed his money and proceeded to deposit the dimensional common currency into his account. Unlike global currency, that wasn¡¯t something that even a dragon could easily obtain. Jenkinson showed his sincerity as he had to pay for the gift tax levitating in the middle. The current account balance is 31,523 Talents. Be careful. As soon as the Talents in the account are converted to negative (-), statutory interest will be charged. Excessive delinquency may result in summary execution. The severance pay (immediate release bail) set for ¡®Prisoner Identification Number: Asif-666¡¯ is 5,124,990 Talents. ¡®Your account balance has increased by 50%.¡¯ The Talent he had received today was the amount that could be obtained by catching 50 common criminals like Etrella. Minjun sent a certain amount to Jeongpal¡¯s account after confirming that the money had also been deposited in the district¡¯s bank account. He then called him up. ¡°Ah¡­ bro! I just texted and confirmed.¡± His voice was filled with happiness as he saw the amount. ¡°Who is Managing Director Kim Yeon-joo?¡± ¡°I thought it would be difficult if we stayed together in the office, so we took him to a separate place. This isn¡¯t the police station, of course. Has the dragon¡­ been dealt with?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No, but how did you do it? No matter how big¡­¡± At this, he paused for a moment to ask his question. ¡°Give me the address so we can finish our job as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes. Will you be interrogating Kim Yeon-ju yourself?¡± Jenkinson¡¯s personal request had been resolved, but the original request to find the whereabouts of President Jang Tae-joon was still ongoing. While the dragons were interrogating Edeline, Minjun had no intention of playing. Minjun then moved with the foreboding feeling that things would be much easier since its use had now been put away. And, as always, his premonitions didn¡¯t work out. Chapter 15 - Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (12) Ye Minjun expected two things to come out from the interrogation of Kim Yeon-joo. The first was to find out the possibility of her conspiring with Edeline to reveal what she had done to Jang Tae-joon. Even if the kidnapping proved to be unsuccessful, if one were to dig into the process and analyze the failure, one would eventually get closer to Jang Tae-joon. If the flying pan¡¯s remarks were indeed true, then Kim Yeon-joo¡¯s testimony had been false from the beginning, and the two were actually quite close. Kim Yeon-joo may know some secrets of his that no one else might not be aware of. However, Ye Minjun did not expect from the beginning that Kim Yeon-joo would graciously cooperate in the interrogation process. ¡°Everything has been designed and orchestrated by that dragon alone! I had to do what I did because I was forced to!¡± Jeongpal had had Kim Yeon-joo locked up in a private warehouse that Minjun had rented out in case of an event such as this. He announced the changes while transferring Kim Yeon-joo, and the suspect was still desperately denying it. Minjun then spoke calmly. ¡°Edeline has already been arrested.¡± At this, the suspect¡¯s whole body stiffened. ¡°After listening to the conversation today, the two of you seemed to be very close. How long have you known each other?¡± Kim Yeon-joo could barely manage to gather up all her courage as she protested, ¡°That¡­ is a misunderstanding¡­ Let me repeat, that dragon has been threatening me this entire time¡­¡± ¡®Stop talking already.¡¯ ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be possible.¡± The hormones that were being emitted by Kim Yeon-joo¡¯s body were far too thick to be considered as such. This was a kind of chemical that became more and more evident the longer one maintained a personal relationship with the alien race for a long period of time. The scent was so strong that Minjun¡¯s nose had begun to hurt, so there was only one possible answer. ¡°I¡¯m sure of this. The two of them have a deeper relationship than what she had stated it to be. Your lying won¡¯t work here.¡± His gaze then roved over her hand. The redness in Yeon-joo¡¯s face became more and more apparent, which further strengthened Minjun¡¯s resolve. She definitely wasn¡¯t being threatened. In fact, there was one flaw in President Jenkinson¡¯s line of reasoning about the collusion between the Managing Director and the crazy dragon. ¡®Jenkinson came from a close aristocratic family, and his exile to Earth was simply for political reasons. That¡¯s why he can only understand half the psychological state of the dragons¡­ especially the young ones.¡¯ Although they possessed superior abilities and wealth compared to other races, they also developed a sense of inferiority by comparing them to the elder dragons, the real ruling class of the earth. That type of anger was often expressed through expressing their contempt for other races. ¡®There is something strange about this case, assuming it¡¯s those guys.¡¯ There was a question that remained unanswered until he had met Kim Yeon-joo. Say that she decided to divulge Tae-joon¡¯s secret, who studied dragon genes, to the dragon. What would come next? How would one find out who and where the suitable dragon was to move according to Yeon-joo¡¯s specifications? In addition to this, according to the psychology of ¡®such dragons¡¯ that Minjun knew, Kim Yeon-joo, who had approached Eddeline with the sole motive of taking advantage of her, then Edeline should have torn her to pieces as a response. How dare a human try to take advantage of a dragon! When he put these all together, there was only one conclusion. ¡®The dragon had a good reason not only to keep Kim Yeon-joo alive, but also to help.¡¯ Thanks to the dragon-seducing hormones that Minjun could sense from her when he first met her, the answer to this came. ¡®She didn¡¯t go looking or the dragon in order to kidnap Jang Tae-joon.¡¯ Kim Yeon-joo knew Edeline before she decided to kidnap Tae-joon. She also made sure to maintain a very close relationship with her, only long enough for the ISP to manifest. ¡°?¡± Jeongpal began to stutter as he realized the direction the story was taking. ¡°Ah, m-maybe¡­ then¡­?¡± A few hours ago, the Orc had been wondering how Minjun had accurately chosen Edeline from the three possible suspects. The answer to this was simple. Edeline was the only lesbian out of the three. Kim Yeon-joo began to tremble. ¡°Evidence obtained by wiretapping is both null and void in court!¡± And then, she stopped talking again. ¡°Do not worry. Confessions will be accepted once again. Here.¡± In the end, we had to resort to the use of magic. The other party was not a member of a crime syndicate, and they had tried to use less harmful means, but she was definitely not willing to cooperate. ¡®I can¡¯t help it.¡¯ Minjun then began to grunt as he raised his right hand. Black magic accumulated enough in order to kill the dragon, so there was no need to resort to self-harming. Boogh! A small boiling point rose and then burst on his finger. A worm-like entity began to writhe on its red, crusted skin. Upon seeing this, Kim Yeon-joo let out a suffocating sound. She began to twist her body at the ominous feeling coursing through her veins. However, there was nothing else she could do. Shhh! The Happy Bug, who could sense her change in breathing, bounced towards her and began to burrow itself into her nasal cavity. A similar process was followed when it came to interrogating members of the Society. After the bug settled within Yeon-joo¡¯s brain, Minjun began to recite a mantra, and this violent stimulation began to create an illusion within the suspect¡¯s mental capabilities. A momentary fake happiness then passed over Kim Yeon-joo immediately. After about ten minutes, however, the overwhelming sensation began to recede. ¡°Uhhhhhhhhh!¡± As if she had been thrown down into the harsh cold once more, Kim Yeon-joo began to shake. ¡°I¡­ Please¡­¡± She was crying and begging at this point. ¡°Please, again¡­ Bring me back¡­¡± Minjun couldn¡¯t even find it in himself to wonder what he had seen in the vision. Minjun then began to speak in a cold voice. ¡°Now, anything you say will be recorded. Say it slowly, step by step, without missing anything. What did you do with CEO Jang Tae-joon in collusion with Edeline? Tell us everything you know about Jang Tae-joon.¡± Minjun then looked at Jeongpal. Their preparations for recording were now complete. ¡°Then¡­ Shall we begin?¡± As Minjun already knew, Jang Tae-joon and Kim Yeon-joo first met 10 years ago, back when the company was just founded. President Jang Tae-joon managed to grow a small company to the scale it was today while equipped with 10 years with extensive knowledge, excellent business sense, and a genius idea. As it expanded explosively, it was busy enough that 24 hours a day was not enough from the beginning. The two, who were both single back then, hung out all day, ate together, shared private conversations, and eventually slept together from time to time. It was quite an ambiguous relationship. They never talked about their future. However, Kim Yeon-joo knew that Jang Tae-joon had no other woman but her. That was because there was no time for that in their schedule. The same went with Yeon-joo. Therefore, although it was never discussed, she thought that their relationship would continue for a long, long time. That was, until Jang Tae-joon said something strange one day. ¡®Don¡¯t get me wrong. Listen to me.¡¯ The next words he uttered were those that could easily be misunderstood. ¡®I think I¡¯ll have to leave after a while. I¡¯m going somewhere far away.¡¯ He had worded it oddly. Was he really going to go through all those years of hardship for the company, just to up and leave? Yeon-joo asked which country he was going to, but Jang Tae-joon refused to give her a definite answer. ¡®So, you better meet someone else now.¡¯ The man, who had been with him for nearly 10 years, both in work and private life, did not accurately explain when he was leaving, where he was going, or why he had to go. Kim Yeon-joo felt angry, but couldn¡¯t say, ¡®Then let¡¯s end it here.¡¯ She was afraid that she would not be able to go back. Instead, she went to a bar, somewhere she didn¡¯t normally go to, and drank like crazy. Then, someone approached her. It turned out to be a young woman with tattoos and piercings all over her body. Kim Yeon-joo never thought that something like this would happen after she turned forty. The woman, who then introduced herself as ¡®Ethel,¡¯ revealed that she was a dragon after they slept together a few times. For a while, Kim Yeon-joo maintained a relationship with both Ethel and Jang Tae-joon. Dating with other races was quite thrilling, and the meeting with Jang Tae-joon was more painful when the end happened. ¡®In the first place, when it came to meeting someone else, Tae-joon said it first. I just did as I was told.¡¯ Of course, he didn¡¯t mean that she should see them both at the same time, but the rationalization proved to be quite sweet. ¡®What did you say? What am I¡­?¡¯ A few months after the affair, Kim Yeon-joo discovered abnormalities forming within her body. She then ran to an obstetrician to see if she might be bearing Jang Tae-joon¡¯s child. ¡®This may be a new concept to the patient.¡¯ ISP expression. It sounded like some sort of made-up word that was far beyond her recognition. She had already done enough tightrope walking. She knew she had to tell Jang Tae-joon. Guided by something between intuition or a hunch, Kim Yeon-joo told Tae-joon the same day. ¡®I went to the hospital today. I am an ISP apprentice. The race, I think, is a dragon.¡¯ She had indirectly confessed to having an affair. However, Jang Tae-joon did not show any signs of surprise when he heard that. Rather, he spoke to her very quietly. ¡®Oh, did you?¡¯ And then, he proceeded to say something she never thought he would say. ¡®Then, can I ask you for a favor?¡¯ When she heard the words that followed soon after, Kim Yeon-joo couldn¡¯t forget the complex emotions she felt. It was a chaotic mix of disappointment, anger, and absurd exhaustion. Nevertheless, she felt a little hopeful. ¡®If it¡¯s okay with you¡­ can I get some blood?¡¯ The moment Kim Yeon-joo relayed Jang Tae-joon¡¯s request, Minjun¡¯s face turned pale. Chapter 16 - Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (13) Chapter 16 ¨C Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (13) 0 0 Jeongpal could sense the sudden change in the air as he looked at him. However, he turned his head again because of Kim Yeon-joo¡¯s following words. ¡°I wonder if this bastard is actually really crazy¡­¡± Kim Yeon-joo was full-on sobbing as she continued. ¡°I knew I had always been a dreamer, but I became a bit of an idiot when he started talking about all that ¡®social pollution¡¯ propaganda¡­ and when I said all that¡­ all he did was ask for my blood!¡± The research Jang Tae-joon had been conducting on his own had apparently reached a dead end. However, he had begun thinking that the blood of an ISP manifester might hold a valuable clue. ¡°So, perhaps¡­.¡± Instead of Ye Minjun, who had been silent for a while, Park Jeongpal was the one who asked. Kim Yeon-joo nodded, confirming his guess. A deep sigh then escaped the Orc¡¯s mouth. ¡°Uh-huh¡­¡± She had been very angry then, but in the end, she offered the blood he wanted. Neither party reacted to the confession of the affair, and Kim Yeon-joo decided to avoid any more conflict this time, seeing as she had been doing it for a long time. And still, their relationship continued. Jeongpal, who had heard everything from beginning to end, began to mutter in a confused voice. ¡°They both¡­¡± Kim Yeon-joo began to consider the act of regularly drawing blood as a secret between the two of them, almost as an insurance so that they could maintain their relationship. She thought that, in order to keep their relationship going, a sacrifice was necessary. However, in the end, the catastrophe of this close relationship soon came. It was also a rather violent form of catastrophe. ¡®Sorry, I can¡¯t postpone this any longer.¡¯ He had dropped the bomb on her as he got out of bed, saying the postponed farewell. The moment to leave had finally come for him. When she asked where he was going, he did not respond at all. Instead of answering her question, he went in a different direction. ¡®I plan to hand over all of the Hyosung Industrial shares I have to the Social Welfare Foundation.¡¯ At that moment, Kim Yeon-joo¡¯s feeling of loss soon turned into anger. ¡®And, I want you to sell me the stock you have as well. I can¡¯t tell you why, but follow what I say. I¡¯ll give you enough price¡­¡¯ She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She got up. ¡®Are you kidding me right now? You decide to leave without giving me a valid explanation, expecting me not to throw a tantrum, and then what?! You want me to sell my stock? Hyosung is not your private company. It¡¯s something more than that, so what does this mean?¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t tell you the details. If you keep holding those stocks, you might be at risk, too.¡¯ It was both an innocent lie and an excuse. From then on, Kim Yeon-joo¡¯s memories felt warped. The only thing that felt clear to her was the frustration that had finally boiled over. She had sacrificed herself for the company, and regularly provided blood that Tae-joon needed for personal research purposes. In the end, she had been nothing more than a versatile and useful subordinate to Jang Tae-joon, a convenient office wife who didn¡¯t bother him, and an experiment that would bleed for him whenever he wanted her to. The next thing she knew, Kim Yeon-joo was in front of the Dragon she had been having an affair with. Ethel did not get angry after she had confessed everything to her. ¡®Well, I don¡¯t have anything to be annoyed about, right? I don¡¯t care who you sleep with aside from me. Dragons are a race that don¡¯t care about things like that.¡¯ What caught her interest, however, was something else during the confession. ¡®A guy named Jang Tae-joon has secretly been researching dragon genes?¡¯ Jang Tae-joon had briefly mentioned it. He had said that there was a secret safe hidden in his house, where he had been researching the genes of the dragon race. However, Kim Yeon-joo didn¡¯t know the location, nor how to enter it. They had been going in and out for several years, but they kept it as a strict secret. ¡®Do you want to take revenge on that bastard?¡¯ And so, the conspiracy between the two began. Using misdemeanor as an excuse, Edeline planned to kidnap and torture Jang Tae-joon, and at the same time, steal all the stocks as well as the data that he had studied. Having said that, Edeline seemed to be more interested in the face value of the stock than in the pursuit of justice. It might be nothing to other dragons, but it was a mouthwatering temptation for a low-powered dragon who had come to Earth with nothing. In the end, Kim Yeon-joo accepted her offer. In the middle of the night, Jang Tae-joon had been summoned under the guise of reconciliation, and Edeline hid in the meeting place. However, no matter how long they waited, Jang Tae-joon did not appear. No one had seen him ever since. The words that soon followed were utterances of regret, disgusting self-rationalizing, and repetition of excuses. Jeongpal then asked, judging that it wouldn¡¯t make sense to listen to any more of her ramblings. ¡°Brother?¡± Minjun¡¯s face was still hardened, but he finally spoke up. ¡°Who drew your blood, and in what manner?¡± ¡°Who drew your blood in what way?¡± He now knew why Kim Yeon-joo¡¯s vitality was not as good as that of a normal person¡¯s. However, there was one catch. ¡°Tae-joon, personally.¡± ¡°How much blood at one time? What is the blood sampling cycle?¡± Kim Yeon-joo stuttered as she spoke. About 300 ml at a time, once a week for about a year, she said. ¡°Unbelievable¡­¡± Seeing the contorted expression on Minjun¡¯s face, Jeongpal frowned. ¡°Why, what¡¯s the matter?¡± It was the first time the Orc had seen him wearing that kind of expression. However, Minjun couldn¡¯t find it in himself to respond to Jeongpal¡¯s question. This wasn¡¯t the usual way to draw blood. it was the way to use magic when it came to gathering life force together. This method was used when blood was the magic sample. It was said that Jang Tae-joon drew blood directly from Kim Yeon-joo, all while using a uniquely shaped syringe. Minjun knew what kind of artifact it was. ¡®With that amount of blood drawn by magic, there¡¯s no human who can possibly survive!¡¯ However, Kim Yeon-joo was still alive. The ability of the ¡®magician¡¯ to draw blood was that great. A high degree of control that limited the life force contained in the blood to the extent that it could be used as a sample, but it did not interfere with life. It was not something that anyone could do. Moreover, according to what Kim Yeon-joo heard, the research that Jang Tae-joon focused on at the last minute was ¡®Identification of the effect and principle of ISP-expressing blood on hemolysis.¡¯ To study the interaction of magical properties, two substances were usually required in similar doses. ¡®I thought I could only get a few frozen samples on the black market, because humans alone did research on dragon genes. But, it wasn¡¯t.¡¯ He had been seriously mistaken. ¡®If it¡¯s that kind of research¡­ there¡¯s no need to draw Kim Yeon-joo¡¯s blood to that extent. At least 14 liters of ¡®Dragon Blood,¡¯ which would be magically collected, would have been consumed. Where the hell can an ordinary human get it?¡¯ All the puzzles were put together in Minjun¡¯s head. ¡°Sell it.¡± ¡°Yes, brother!¡± The Orc answered nervously. ¡°What does President Jang Tae-joon own besides a house?¡± Jeongpal hurriedly went through the documents. ¡°Uh oh¡­ There is one residential and commercial complex in Haeundae, Busan. There is one condo in Jecheon. There is a villa in Gacheon¡­¡± It had only been three days since Minjun took charge of this case and started moving in earnest. In the meantime, he was busy chasing evidence in Seoul, so he didn¡¯t have the time to visit the real estate that Jang Tae-joon had brought outside of Seoul. The area had been searched by the police, but nothing was found. Even if a member of the Society had gone to investigate, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to find anything still, if Minjun¡¯s hunch was correct. ¡°Among them, are there any buildings adjacent to a mountain with a maximum height of 800 meters or more? Or a building close to a lake with a diameter of more than 3 km?¡± Jeongpal found an item that met the conditions. ¡°Ah the villa located in Sokcho, Gangwon-do suits the condition perfectly. Seoraksan is right nearby.¡± At this Minjun got up almost immediately. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go right there.¡± When Jeongpal moved to follow, he stopped him. ¡°No, Jeongpal. You take care of Kim Yeon-joo. I¡¯ll go alone.¡± It was far too dangerous to take Jeongpal this time as well. ¡®Yeah, even if I searched for a hundred days in the Society¡­ there¡¯s no way that a secret safe could have been found.¡¯ Even Minjun had robbed Jang Tae-joon¡¯s house in Hannam-dong thoroughly, but it was also clear as to why nothing had come out. ¡®Do you have a secret safe in your house? That wouldn¡¯t have been a lie. It must have come out of nowhere.¡¯ If Jang Tae-joon¡¯s identity was what Minjun had been guessing, then the Hannam-dong mansion was not his ¡®real house.¡¯ Minjun knew that his true home had to be in a different form altogether. Chapter 17 - Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (14) Chapter 17 ¨C Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (14) 0 0 A taxi with a Seoul license plate soon stopped in front of the villa located at the foot of the mountain in Gangwon-do. Minjun handed the 50,000 won bill before stepping out of the vehicle. ¡°Keep the change.¡± The driver¡¯s face brightened at this. After the taxi had gone down the dirt road, Minjun turned to look at the front door. It was still about ten meters away, but he could clearly see the magic lock on the door. It was a steady device launched by the Witch Cooperative last year. A lot of sales meant that basic performance would be guaranteed, but¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t see this as some sort of high-end class.¡¯ In fact, in the intention of choosing that, there must be a hidden expectation that this place should be viewed as something that should not be easily seen. That must be Jang Tae-joon¡¯s expectation. Whew! Spring was still hanging on the threshold. The mountain breeze was chilly. Minjun walked towards the infrastructure with both hands tucked into his pant pockets. He walked up a few stairs, eyes glancing at the lock. Shudder! As if to welcome him, the main door of the villa opened wide on both sides. Minjun then walked in a constant stride, hands still in pockets as he sailed through the front door without slowing down. It closed behind him quietly afterward. After disabling the lock so easily, Minjun looked inside. The interior expressed the owner¡¯s sophisticated taste. It was modern but not cold, neat but not flat. That was how it seemed to Minjun, anyway. Now, he was seeing Jang Tae-joon¡¯s taste as a human being. If so, how would his real nest look like? Hwareuk! White flames flashed in both eyes. ¡®Hmm.¡¯ He looked at the landscape of the spirit world, which was superimposed on the same coordinates indoors. As his gaze moved over to the other dimension, the fluorescent lights began to burn in a circle, eventually swaying in a wave-like motion. Minjun searched through the magical faults that had been deposited over time. It was found that most of the traces were less than a week old. ¡®These are all traces of what the Society guys have been looking for.¡¯ When nothing had been found in the house in Hannam-doing, it was clear that they had sent other personnel to rob this place as well. ¡®If you go back more than a week, it¡¯ll turn out to be very neat from then on, strangely enough.¡¯ Therefore, the searchers would not have been able to even imagine the true identity of Jang Tae-joon. However, Minjun wanted to see what they couldn¡¯t find. Since he managed to guess the identity of the opponent, he had to exert a different concentration and type of power than usual. Even a few drops of sweat ran down his forehead. After much effort, Minjun finally found it. ¡®There was an attempt to erase the traces of the spirit world.¡¯ A similar task was possible in the spiritual realm, such as filling the footprints left on the muddy ground. The difficulty, however, was not all that formidable. In a place like this, it was more difficult to figure out what had been erased in the vicinity, so Minjun did just that, searching for traces that had been vaguely disconnected. The entrance to the secret passage was not in the deep basement, nor was it behind the hidden wall of the bedroom, as one would commonly think. Minjun stood in front of the fireplace in the middle of the living room. He had to open the front door and go straight for a few steps in order to reach the location. The villa¡¯s owner seemed to put more importance on the convenience of life rather than confidentiality when it came to installing the secret door. He was probably confident that he would never get caught. ¡®The space is vaguely warped.¡¯ By analogy, it was as if a super-high-resolution photo that was indistinguishable from reality had been superimposed on top of a stove. However, someone with very good eyes would be able to spot the oddity by looking at the borders of the photos. Minjun was like that. Whoops! Carefully, he shoved his hand into the hidden space. It seemed like a simple gesture, but several layers of overlapping spells ended up being applied. It then disappeared, almost as if a few fingers had been cut off, and he turned the angle and opened the door. Shh! The void eventually began to get torn. A passage that the Society couldn¡¯t find appeared in front of them. It was connected to the bottom of the mountain range, and as he followed it, Minjun knew there was a cavity sufficient for the giant creature to rest in his original form, And so, instead of heading in blindly, he memorized the order again. Whether it was a camouflage villa or a real residence, he guessed it would be empty, but it was just there in case. There was still enough black magic left to form a tiny speck of dust on his finger. ¡°Whoa!¡± Just like a dandelion seed, it began to float on the breath and disappeared into the darkness. Information began to flood into his brain as the dust traveled, and after a while, he was convinced that the inside was empty. He entered. As he avoided various traps and alert spells, he finally met a fork in the road. Minjun turned left without delay. This was a place where, according to the tribe-specific dwelling style, small creatures that were ministered to him, not the owner of the house, resided. If Jang Tae-joon had conducted the research alone, he would have done it in a mimic state to make it easier to use the Earth¡¯s experimental equipment. ¡®Well then.¡¯ His guest proved to be correct. Finally, Minjun faced a hidden laboratory. After confirming that there were no devices present in the vicinity, he vigorously opened the door¡­ And his expression hardened slightly. ¡®¡­This is bigger than I think¡­¡¯ Inside, there was a solution contained in a glass tube, a freezer for storing samples, experimental equipment, and a monitor. It was unbelievable that this was all being controlled by one man. Experiments here would not have depended solely on scientific civilization. Reassembly of a magical event was not at all difficult. There must be a reason why he used magic so often that he couldn¡¯t erase all traces of it, and there must be a reason as to why he felt so assured that this was a safe place. ¡°¡­.!¡± After a while, Minjun got a rough idea of what kind of experiment Jang Tae-joon was doing here. First of all, what was in the glass tube turned out to be a large amount of hemolysis. ¡®Blood was drawn by magic, and it¡¯s been kept in a very fresh condition.¡¯ How could an ordinary human being be able to supply such a large amount of dragon blood consistently? The answer was simple. Jang Tae-joon was not human. His identity turned out to be a race capable of ¡®supplying itself¡¯ the dragon blood that was needed for the experiment. ¡®That¡¯s the more serious problem.¡¯ His gaze then shifted to the freezer next to him. There, a prototype that Jang Tae-joon would have produced was being kept. Why was Kim Yeon-joo¡¯s blood needed, and why Jang Tae-joon had to study hemolysis and the reaction between it¡­ Minjun could know the traces of ¡®magic¡¯ left here. It was common knowledge that everyone knew that dragons did not catch infectious diseases and that they were indestructible. So, was there really no substance that could affect the dragon¡¯s body. No. ¡®The blood of the ISP manifester that tempts the dragon!¡¯ Seemingly unaffected by external chemicals, the Balaur responded strangely to that hormone. Jang Tae-joon, who paid extra attention to such a characteristic, seemed to have succeeded in synthesizing a catalyst that only affected the dragon family after studying the reaction between the two substances. It had been dangerous research up until this point, but he did not stop. What Jang Tae-joon set out next would appear to be a magical experiment that combined the weapon that pierced the dragon¡¯s chemical immune system with something else. There were evident attempts to inject another substance into the missile warhead instead of a ¡®love option.¡¯ To Minjun, there seemed to be no possibility that the gunpowder would end up being beneficial to the dragon¡¯s health. In the end, what Tae-joon wanted to manufacture was a bomb that only reacted and acted on dragons. ¡°Yes, Agent, how are you? I got a call on behalf of President Jenkinson.¡± It was originally supposed to be a direct number, but the Elf secretary got it. It meant that Jenkinson had left his phone behind in order to focus on something important. However, Minjun couldn¡¯t afford to wait for him. ¡°Please change to the president right now.¡± The secretary¡¯s displeasure was evident in his tone. However, Minjun couldn¡¯t find it in himself to blink an eye. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether the guest he¡¯s meeting has flown from the other side of the world. He should come and pick up this call.¡± The Elf began to mumble a few more words, but Minjun didn¡¯t want to hear them all. Interrupting, Minjun began to speak in a firm voice once more. ¡°Please mention that this is about a story of illegal immigrants who have the same ancestor as the president. I¡¯m going to jump right in and run.¡± Now, instead of a stream of words as a reply, Minjun could hear the sound of footsteps running over the receiver. Less than an hour after Jang Tae-joon¡¯s hidden laboratory was discovered, many things were identified and organized. From then on, a luxury black sedan soon stopped at the mouth of a small port in Sokcho. The passenger seat opened to reveal Minjun stepping out. The wet sea breeze began to linger on the tip of his nose. While he grimaced slightly, the driver¡¯s door with his back opened. Minjun was not alone. Following him out of the car was a man with well-groomed blonde hair. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be in his late teens. He was a Westerner who seemed more like a boy than a young man. The two did not exchange glances or speak. He quietly walked towards the breakwater. From their position, there was no one in front, adjacent to the sea. However, as Minjun continued to walk, the air began to shake. The two crossed the invisible line almost at the same time. Then, a landscape that had not originally been seen from the outside began to appear. From there came a middle-aged man sitting with a fishing rod and facing the open sea. Minjun then called out in a low voice. ¡°Mr. Jang Tae-joon?¡± A long day was eventually coming to an end. The man with the sunset shining down on his back slowly turned his head. ¡°¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Jang Tae-joon began to speak in a tone that almost seemed colorless. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you the guest I was waiting for?¡± Chapter 18 - Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (15) Chapter 18 ¨C Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (15) 0 0 The face of the man who turned around ended up looking completely different from the picture that Minjun saw. It was only natural that the spirit could not find the real thing other than the homunculus. Changing their appearance was as easy to them as it was to breathe. In this regard, most things were easy for them. ¡°Mr. Jang Tae-joon.¡± Minjun had a foreboding feeling when Edeline was arrested. Now that the annoying use had been put away, everything else seemed to be easy. And, as always, that feeling had gone horribly wrong. This was because she didn¡¯t really fit into the axis of ¡®the troublesome dragon.¡¯ Apparently, there was a dragon hiding in this world that was more horrific than that idiot, and who had been planning crimes beyond his imagination. Minjun calmly announced the truth to him. ¡°I just searched and confiscated your car from immigration.¡± It had been estimated that the rare owner was just a little less than the elder. President Jenkinson, who appeared there personally, led the immigration agents and strengthened the barrier that Minjun had put in place. This was to prevent the fact that the rarity was pierced from being transmitted to the owner as some sort of magic alarm. It had taken less than an hour to teleport a large number of people from Seoul to Sokcho, confiscated everything in the laboratory, and analyzed it using magical and non-magical means. That was the power of the old dragon and the organization that he had been leading. ¡°Is it?¡± The dragon, whose real name was not yet known, responded with a dry tone as if he was not interested in this conversation at all. ¡°And we also identified the virus you were making there.¡± Among the agents that the President had brought with him, there were experts in fields other than Minjun¡¯s major. They had discovered the identity of the ¡®prototype¡¯ in the freezer right on the spot. It was a virus injected by replicating the characteristics of an ISP. It was a plague seed that was only contagious to dragons and caused particular symptoms. The fact that he hid in the dimension of Earth under the guise of Jang Tae-joon was in the same vein as the Orc community that was chosen by a member of the Society as his hiding place. This was because the number of dragons was small and the likelihood of being caught was low in such a situation. ¡°The research appears to be incomplete.¡± The characteristic of propagating only to dragons, that was, the ¡®host range¡¯ of the virus had been completed. However, the actual design of the symptoms that would occur after injection was incomplete. Jang Tae-joon did not deny it. Slowly, he nodded. ¡°Yes, but I ran out of time.¡± He was about to leave Earth soon, for some unfathomable reason. There were traces of preparations for moving in such a manner, and looking at the computer records, the research had been stopped for some time. ¡°Even if unsuccessful, the attempt itself is a crime. It is a felony that cannot be exempted, even on the grounds of mental illness. Therefore, as of this time¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I am crazy?¡± Minjun quietly nodded. ¡°Otherwise, why would a dragon do such a thing to his fellow species?¡¯ ¡°Simple ¨C because I hate dragons.¡± At this, Minjun¡¯s eyes fluttered slightly. What Kim Yeon-joo had said about Jang Tae-joon crossed his mind. ¡®I knew I had always been a dreamer, but I became a bit of an idiot when he started talking about all that ¡®social pollution¡¯ propaganda¡­¡¯ Jang Tae-joon looked at Minjun and the blonde man standing next to him in turn. ¡°I know. If you¡¯re a dragon yourself, then what would it mean to say such a thing? Isn¡¯t that just an extension of self-hatred?¡± He asserted. Little by little, color and warmth began to seep into the man¡¯s dry tone. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time, I¡¯ve finally come to a conclusion, and I¡¯m slowly getting ready to put it into practice.¡± It was warmer compared to his first tone, but there was no stability in his voice and tone. Minjun could feel an unpleasant heat in his words. It was close to a realm that some might even deem to call ¡®madness.¡¯ ¡°Dragons are pests that destroy social ecosystems at all levels. They are the source of all evil, and are born as a being that cannot cooperate with other species.¡± There were indeed such people on Earth. Those who stood behind the name of environmentalists. Those who argued that only when humans, the largest number of intelligent beings, disappear, livestock used for food will decrease, the amount of excreted carbon will decrease, and plastic production will decrease to save the planet. Those who were not satisfied even after the magic crystals were distributed. However, even such environmental protection groups do not commit terrorism and genocide, saying that they should reduce the number of humans. That was because this kind of thing was crazy, and yet this dragon was preparing to put it into action. That was because of the judgment that the dragon was the main culprit of social pollution, it seemed more serious than normal environmental pollution. Remaining expressionless, Minjun clicked his tongue inwardly. Jang Tae-joon then began to speak in an accusing tone of voice. ¡°Let¡¯s think. Dragons are the poison of social and economic systems! Everything¡¯s so easy for us. How many dragons have officially obtained citizenship in this world have officially obtained citizenship? Not even a thousand! Among them, 60% did not choose to live in seclusion. Take a look at how those little dragons are ruling the world right now!¡± Kim Yeon-joo was right. Jang Tae-joon was indeed very dangerous. ¡°Whatever form of society, dragons simply get their hands on it!¡± There was hatred in his voice. ¡°Absolute monarchy? You usurp the kingship with terrifying magical powers and characteristics that other races cannot match. Democracy? Sweep the votes with unique charisma and insight into popular psychology. New Year¡¯s Eve? The Detect Divinity spell wraps around the entire planet, kidnaps the child who received the most divine blessing, and then plays with the dolls behind the scenes whilst acting as the Messiah. Dragons are always like that, aren¡¯t they?¡± That was true. The reason why there were dragon presidents on Earth today was because they had already realized that money was a more efficient and powerful weapon due to the nature of this world, so they focused on the business world, not because they harbor the absolute abilities from the start. ¡°Even in this world, we have accepted mass immigrants several times. They¡¯re all intermingling in some way! Of course, there are conflicts, and there¡¯ve been signs of stratification, but it¡¯s not an unbreakable iron wall. It gets better as time goes by. But you can¡¯t say the same with a dragon!¡± The way he talked seemed rough. ¡°The other races are more like a variety of colors. It takes time and eventually mixes with each other. However, dragons are oil. Even if you sprinkle a few drops of oil in water, it won¡¯t mix. Instead, it will make its own layer on top of it. In this manner, it subjugates and dominates other races. That¡¯s because that¡¯s the nature of the dragon.¡± ¡°Mr. Jang Tae-joon.¡± There was no time to listen more to the crazy dreamer¡¯s dog shit philosophy. Minjun was interested in something else. A race the size of a dragon¡¯s cannot enter as quietly as in a case like Etrella when it came to crossing a dimension. The committee also intensively monitored and managed it. Minjun had in his head all the personal information of all the dragons that have come to Earth in this way. However, there was nothing about the man in front of him in his database. ¡°How did you get to Earth?¡± Jang Tae-joon¡¯s expression shifted as he got up. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that.¡± ¡°Then, let me change the question.¡± The time had finally come to end this long day. Minjun began to speak in a dry tone. ¡°Jang Tae-joon, can you present proof that you have obtained a valid earth citizenship, or that you have been issued a residence permit that allows you to legally stay on the earth?¡± The dragon casually revealed, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing like that.¡± With this, Minjun grabbed his dagger and began to memorize a spell. The air began to sway, and the huge veil surrounding the muzzle condensed. Fortunately, there were no fishermen or passerby nearby. What Minjun was making now was a complex gin that magnified the cognitive distortion barrier that Jang Tae-joon used to cover his eyes several hundred times. After finishing the preparations, the blonde boy who accompanied him finally spoke for the first time. ¡°Who were you waiting here for?¡± Jang Tae-joon¡¯s chatty mouth was heavily closed on this subject. Minjun¡¯s companion then began to interrogate him. ¡°The way I see it is, when you come to Earth and when you leave Earth, you have no choice but to stand out in the eyes of the committee. That¡¯s because it¡¯s impossible for a dragon to avoid surveillance. This means that someone¡¯s been helping you this entire time.¡± His tone changed coldly. ¡°Say it. Who is he?¡± Jang Tae-joon still refused to answer. There was no hesitation in his gaze, just firm determination. The blonde man frowned. ¡°Well?¡± At the next moment, he disappeared after asking Jang Tae-joon. At this point, Minjun completed the barrier to conceal a larger space centered on the port. Wrath! Minjun lifted his head slightly and looked upwards. Most of the sky that came into one¡¯s line of sight disappeared. Instead, there was a red and majestic citadel. In it stood a creature that would have been more than enough to forcibly introduce all Sokcho citizens, had it not been for the barrier that covered the outside eyes. His body looked as if it had been sharply cut from the setting sun. The Elder Dragon, who must have returned to its original form outside after a long time, rang out a mental wave, almost like thunder. = If you refuse to answer, then I have no choice but to find out by capturing you. = With a dazzling smile, Jang Tae-joon stared at the red dragon. There, three pairs of wings of enormous width, left and right, were fixed in the sky without much movement. On his huge head, twelve eyes filled with stern determination glared at Jang Tae-joon. The other dragon naturally avoided his gaze. ¡°Okay, I wondered how you found me. From Rare to here, I have walked over ten kilometers while changing appearances.¡± His eyes were on the harbor, the distance, the distant shoreline. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left, so I want to take this all in.¡± With that, he looked at the dragon in the sky once more. ¡°The secret was the magic of our people. Did you use my blood to track it? Seriously, Rare has already been stolen.¡± Thanks to him, he was able to pursue him this far. This was a spell that could only be used by dragons, and if there was blood or other body part, it guided the magician toward its owner, the dragon. The Red Dragon, President Jenkinson, asked Minjun to help him until this point. The compensation offered on the spot was, of course, incomparable to that of Edeline¡¯s, and Minjun accepted it. ¡®How long have you been fighting two dragons in a day?¡¯ This was the thought running through his mind as he aimed at the dagger. ¡®How much more is there to eat a dragon and fight one side?¡¯ Meanwhile, Jenkinson continued speaking in a thunderous voice. =Last advice, will you surrender?= Jang Tae-joon responded by destroying his human form. =You¡¯re pretty stupid.= Jenkinson then growled like thunder in response. With this, Minjun turned the blade and began to aim at himself. The black-scaled dragon, meanwhile, stretched out, pushing the air heavily. They then collided, exploding in a flash of light. Chapter 19 - Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (16) Chapter 19 ¨C Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (16) 0 0 Jung MI-hyang (42 years old, Sokcho-si) was a troll, a yoga instructor, and a druid. As the sun went down, she was relaxing alone at the yoga academy as usual. It was to prepare an evening time lesson for office workers. Like a troll, her flexible muscles and joints moved smoothly. She bent into the eka pada rajakapotasana pose and concentrated. Knock, knock. Drops of sweat fell. The setting sun, which looked to be of a rough scarlet hue, also fell on the window. A few birds flew in through the open window. Trolls held their arms and legs together like a feat and fixed their bodies without moving. Small animals landed on her shoulders and horns, chirping all the same. There was a gentle peace to the sign. The quiet and pure air descended into the lesson room. Jung Mi-hyang concentrated on her slow exhalation, but soon forgot about this and fell back into her meditative state. It was only one moment that that peace was broken. Tit! Jaejae Jack! Paddat! Birds chirping over her body ended up flying away in an instant. Jung Mi-hyang opened her eyes in embarrassment. The sparrows were flapping their wings out the window, as if frightened, and then ran away. A few light brown feathers fell on the wooden floor. ¡®¡­What?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t because Jung Mi-hyang suddenly moved that the animals ran away. The cause was outside. As a druid, she could sense the fear of the little things. And, it wasn¡¯t just the flying beast that felt terrified. Wong! Wong! Wong! Chiiing! Nyaaa! The screams of pets could be heard all over the residential area. The closest thing was the barking of a Martiz dog who was raised next door. ¡®Why is he talking like that again?¡¯ Gae-dori thought he was going for a walk a year ago and followed him waving his tail, and was shaking as seriously as the day he was neutered. No, it was even worse now. When she woke up, the sense of loss and betrayal that she felt when she realized that something important was missing from her body was transmitted to Jung Mi-hyang, and she had to open three bottles of soju by herself that night to escape from her empathy. Parr! Jung Mi-hyang expanded her senses in order to understand the situation. With that, she couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. Almost every animal she could interact with was in a frenzy, not to mention pets, rats in the sewers, squirrels in the mountains, and livestock raised outside the city. They were all screaming at each other to run away in terror. And, the source of fear felt by said sensitive animals seemed to be coming from the seaside. She then got up and went to the window. A port could be seen in the distance. The troll¡¯s mouth began to open slowly. ¡°It¡¯s me¡­ What?!¡± On the shore of the peaceful evening hours, a mountain of dark clouds began to gather, forming a tornado. A few minutes before, Ghosts had been gathering on the rooftop of the commercial building where Jung Mi-hyang had been meditating. Unless they had special abilities, the eyes of spirits that were invisible and inaudible to living people were fixated on one person. The target was newcomers. The faces of the deceased, who looked at the Orc Ghosts who vomited out their enthusiasm, did not seem greedy. = So, one last question. Is there really no one to go up to Seoul with me this weekend to protest? = Park Tae-sik (36 years old, second year of death, mainly appearing in Sokcho) frowned as if he could not understand. = Won¡¯t everyone respond like this? Our rights must be found! = Then, the man, who had been dead for four hundred years, sounded a psychic wave with a displeased expression. As with all the deceased, he became a Ghost that wandered around Gucheon immediately after his death. = We are uninvited guests who go against the providence and disturb the world anyway. What right do these assholes have to get together in broad daylight in order to make a riot? Heaven will surely get angry. = Since the spirit body was built as it was when he was wearing silk clothes, the Orc could guess that he was from a yangban. Park Tae-sik then began to grumble inwardly. ¡®Ah, I¡¯m going crazy trying to convince you, even to the four-hundred-year-old Joseon Dynasty!¡¯ Although the times when they became Ghosts were close to each other, the generation gap was a big issue even between them, who had different times when they had enjoyed their lives. = There, by the way. Even if we have a protest, there are only a few people who can hear it and see it, right? Are you a spiritually sensitive person¡­? Unless it¡¯s the shamans with amazing skills you see often these days. = Fortunately, a Ghost who had recently died expressed his doubts. Park Tae-sik had said that he was right and grabbed the tail. = Volunteers can help! If you mobilize a special magic circle, even ordinary people can see and hear us! = = Such magic¡­ = Ignoring the yangban Ghost who was busy clucking his tongue. Park Tae-sik began to speak to the other spirits. = You have to think carefully about this. If this bill is passed and excavator installations are made mandatory in new buildings, we will never be able to enter places with roofs and walls in the future. The world is a privacy protection law, and in fact, it¡¯s the same as the Spiritual Deportation and Restriction of Rights Act! = = Isn¡¯t it okay to not go inside? = = No, then, will you wander around the streets and distractions for a period of time when you don¡¯t even know how many hundreds or thousands of years you have left? = = Then, why do you go there and watch the people who bought it?! = It was an inspiration beyond words. Park Tae-sik felt a surge of irritation coursing through him. = Those who think like that are treating all Ghosts as potential voyeurs! Okay, houses can do that. But, do we always go people-watching in department stores, art galleries, or movie theaters? Are there any other activities other than ¡®seeing and hearing¡¯ that we can¡¯t touch or play with? If you don¡¯t do this until then¡­! = Park Tae-sik felt speechless. = ¡­.Huh?= The moment he thought his spirit body was being swept away by something, his vision had already been turned over. = Uh¡­ Huh? = Recognition turned out to be a few seconds too slow. A strong shock had already come and hit Park Tae-sik¡¯s spirit body. He couldn¡¯t see the building¡¯s roof where he had gathered with his colleagues. Like a baseball hit by a bat swinging hard, he was bouncing high into the sky. = Female¡­ Long? = He had already left the residential area of Sokcho and was rapidly penetrating the mountains. The demon, who had no physical resistance, penetrated the rock wall in the mountain. = Wait, this is Seoraksan! = He then felt a sense of crisis. That was because he knew well that there was a large area that couldn¡¯t be entered because of the powerful exorcism. But luckily, the angle was right, so Park Tae-sik did not collide with it, but passed through the rock layer before soaring into the sky again. The wide field of view then returned. = What the hell is this?! = Spirits were not subjected to physical resistance but were more sensitive when it came to spiritual shocks. Returning to Sokcho a few days later, he learned that the magic shock that started from the small port at the time had blown away all the Ghosts within the city. Fortunately, he had only bounced off to the vicinity of Inje-gun, but the older the Ghost, the farther it bounced off. This was because the connection with reality was blurred. It turned out to be the yangban Ghost who died in the Joseon Dynasty who was swept away by the spiritual storm and lost to the most distant place. After barely returning to Sokcho, he described his experiences and made the fellow Ghosts go crazy. He had said that he saw a huge island where the birds made of iron constantly landed and soared again. Afterward, the yangban Ghost flew to Incheon International Airport. That evening, the 119 control center suffered from calls from Sokcho citizens. The reporters mainly came from people with special abilities. Depending on the type of ability, everyone saw and felt differently, but there was one thing in common. All of them testified that something terrifying was going on the side of some small port. Among the reporters, there were many who shouted in excitement, saying that, if citizens were not evacuated immediately, a catastrophe could occur. No one knew exactly what was going on, but a sense beyond the ordinary sensed a terrible fear. The relay of the call, which effectively paralyzed 119 in Sokcho-si, continued for over an hour that day. Rough raindrops began to hit Ye Minjun¡¯s shoulder. His appearance was very different from when he first came to Sokcho. His clothes ended up being torn everywhere, and her exposed skin was evidently full of scars. His arms had all disappeared below his shoulders, and instead, a shadow began to form over said arms. In addition to this, the position of his left eye had changed. An eerie darkness began to pool in the hole where the pupil had trembled and disappeared. Minjun looked at a particular place with half-biological and half-spiritual sense. The black surface of the water he was looking over licked and touched what looked like a pointed island, or a group of reefs that were spread out wide. An entity began to float on the sea level with a wide area covering the sea off the port. It might be misunderstood because of the scale, but that was a creature, not a feature. Minjun knew he was alive. For now, that is. ¡°Oh my gosh¡­ That¡¯s unfortunate.¡± President Jenkinson, who came next to him, murmured. He had returned to his human form, and unlike Minjun, he did not show any wounds. This was because he had disguised himself as a human. They both knew that returning to the dragon¡¯s original form was fraught with serious injuries and scars. ¡°What do you see?¡± Minjun, who could see the vitality, confirmed Jenkinson¡¯s guess as true. ¡°I¡¯m going to die, soon.¡± ¡°How to revive?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Even if you deliver a priest who is well-received, you can¡¯t save that.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Although he didn¡¯t speak harsh words as someone coming from a noble family would have done, Minjun could easily understand the feeling of embarrassment in his voice. ¡°I can¡¯t help it; he was stronger than I first thought. He wasn¡¯t an elder for his age, but his strength was enough for him to be considered one.¡± Originally, in order to fight a dragon without sacrificing anything and still win, at least two dragons of the same rank must be mobilized. The problem was that this case was something that should be kept private in order to save the president¡¯s face. It was the result of not being able to identify the illegal immigrant dragons hiding in his area for over ten years. And so, given his political standing within the Balaur community, Jenkinson hoped to keep this as quiet as possible and didn¡¯t want to be known by his opponents, so he had no one to turn to for help. There were only two elders who had been judged not to be interested in his position, all because it was a famous story that the relationship between him and Changcheon was not even equal to that of enemies. In addition to this, and no one knew if Gelberg was still alive or was dead. Behind Minjun¡¯s second dragon hunt today, there was quite a complicated political situation. In addition to this, despite the two of them, they had failed to capture Jang Tae-jun in the end. Whoops! Bang bang! Lightning clouds created by Jenkinson still did not disappear from the sky, and raindrops continued to pour in. Minjun wiped the moisture from his face with his hand within a shadow. He had blocked the surroundings with a barrier, but it wouldn¡¯t have been perfect. Sensitive abilities must be stunned. It was far unavoidable. By preventing the physical shock from being delivered to Sokcho and destroying the city and blocking the view from the outside, Minjun did all he had to do. It was also Minjun¡¯s achievement to deliver close to fatal attacks to that black dragon several times, and finally tie him up so that Jenkinson could give him one last shot. ¡°Hey, hey.¡± Jenkinson began to speak to the other side. The dragon¡¯s head, which had been lying on its side and had been submerged in the sea, showed a slight movement. It then raised one eyelid that had been exposed above the water surface. The pouring raindrops began to seep through the gaps in the dragon¡¯s scales and flow to meet the seawater. On the water surface, white foam, red blood, and black water met in order to create a strange pattern. Slowly, the dragon began to telepathize. = Kill me¡­ = ¡°Even if you stand still, you will return to nature¡¯s bosom. Before that, can¡¯t I just tell you one thing and go?¡± = ¡­Are you so curious about that? = The black dragon then turned his gaze to the two who led him to death in turn. Strangely, there was no resentment in his eyes. He returned the answer to the guessed question. = I don¡¯t know anything about them. I just got an offer to help. And so, I can sneak into Earth and do the research I want in this frontier, so that the virus could be developed without fear of being caught by other dragons. = Then, he sent a mental wave that was close to laughter. = But I don¡¯t think the help was enough, now that I see the situation. = Eventually, he was caught by immigration. This was suspicion that had been raised without any evidence, and the investigation started without anyone guessing that the race was a dragon¡­ but the results proved to be excellent. It was like a cow watching a mouse while walking backward. Jenkinson then asked a few more questions, and the Black Dragon explained what he knew and said he didn¡¯t know what he didn¡¯t know. The person who led the other to death calmly asked the question, and the person who was about to die gave out a logical answer. Minjun felt a slight displeasure at the scene. He had never liked this particular dragon-like sentiment. ¡°Okay¡­ would you like to return to nature right now?¡± Whether the interrogation was sufficient, Jenkinson proposed to the Black Dragon. Then, his big eyes began to flutter slightly. After a moment of silence, Jang Tae-joon sent out a telepathic wave. His target was Minjun, not Jenkinson. = Human, when you first appeared, I felt frankly surprised. = ¡°Is that so?¡± = It¡¯s quite easy to make a fake expression. There¡¯s a familiar scent oozing from you. = He had interrogated an ISP manifester before coming here. It seemed that the pheromone had remained within Minjun¡¯s body. = Is she okay? = He decided to ask about the welfare of the woman he had left behind. Minjun decided not to mention anything about Happy Bug here. ¡°So-so.¡± The dragon narrowed his eyes as if he was trying to guess the meaning of the words. Then, he spoke. = Please don¡¯t be too harsh on her. = Minjun didn¡¯t answer. = She has a borderline personality disorder. = He knew that this was the will of the black dragon. = So don¡¯t confuse attachment with anger. Her thoughts were extreme, and she has an obsessive fear of being thrown away¡­ like all humans, she was a very insecure child. Maybe that¡¯s why I was drawn to her. = The dragon¡¯s jet-black eyes stared at Minjun. = Since we first met, she¡¯s stuck a knife at the back of my neck three times. The first was when I hid the fact that I met a young dragon at the same time for several months, the second was when I was treating her as a lab mormot, and finally, the third was when she was conspiring with that stupid woman in order to kidnap me. = Minjun felt quite surprised. That wasn¡¯t something an ordinary dragon would say. This was, even more, the case when one was to think about how Edeline had treated Kim Yeon-joo. = I must have been a pretty bad boss for her to want to kill me thrice. = Minjun then spoke to the dragon, who was now shedding a bitter smile. ¡°The woman thought her ISP had just appeared. It was revealed because of Edeline. But in fact, has it been like that for a long time, correct?¡± The dragon affirmed this silently. Kim Yeon-joo had a relationship with Jang Tae-joon for a much longer time than Edeline. Therefore, it must have been secreting ISP in an unconscious state from the old days. However, the change one would notice on their own started with Edeline. Therefore, it must have been secreting ISP in an unconscious state from the old days. However, the change that one would notice on my own started with Edeline. Having met two dragons at the same time, it was only a natural result. The darkened pheromone induced visible symptoms. Therefore, there was a high probability that Edeline was attracted to Kim Yeon-joo¡¯s pheromone and had a favorable feeling towards it. On the other hand, Jang Tae-joon did not feel the same way. Minjun felt curious. Was this even the dragon¡¯s plan? Instead of answering the question, Jang Tae-joon then spoke up. = Are you an agent and a ¡®convict?¡¯ = ¡°Huh.¡± = That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t help it. = The subsequent telepathy evidently did not flow to President Jenkinson. Minjun narrowed his eyes when he realized that Jang Tae-joon was only talking to him, not the President. = By any chance, do you have a homunculus? = After a brief hiatus, Minjun answered with a spirit wave. ¡®And if so?¡¯ Minjun was convinced that the creator of it was Jang Tae-joon. Before disappearing into outer space, he hoped to officially die as a human. In addition to this, he hoped that everything would be executed according to the will. The Black Dragon sent a telepathic message that only Minjun could still hear. = Then, there will be no cremation of it according to the will. = ¡°?¡± = I¡¯m going to die anyway, and I won¡¯t be able to confirm what¡¯s going to happen. So, it¡¯s your only choice with what you do with the information you give us from now on. Either inform that elder dragon, report it to the committee, or just forget about it. = On the brink of death, the dragon finally revealed his secret. Chapter 20 - Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (17) Chapter 20 ¨C Three Ways To Murder Your Boss (17) 0 0 A few days after the Sokcho incident, Ye Minjun came out from work at the Changchun Bank headquarters. He did not immediately try to catch a taxi. He glanced around instead, as if a sudden thought had arrived in his head. There was a flower shop nearby. ¡°Welcome.¡± After passing the mandragora flowerpot with the vocal organs removed and the mosquito-repellent acid plant basket, Minjun stopped in front of the ordinary flowerpot. It was just the right size for carrying, and it had a lot of leaves, so it looked like the perfect gift for an Elf. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s money. The leaves look a lot like coins, so it¡¯s also called the money tree. It¡¯ll be able to give a lot of gifts to the newly opened store.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, give me one of those.¡± Minjun wasn¡¯t interested in things like the origin of the botanical name, but it would be a good excuse to bring it to the store. News came on the radio while the owner was packing the potted plants. The government¡¯s official position on the localized storm that occurred on the coast of Sokcho last week has not changed. After all, it was just a natural phenomenon. It¡¯s also true that some of the Sokcho citizens with special abilities have received reports, but he added that there is a lot of room for confusion with magical phenomena for this particular type of storm. The flower shop owner who had been listening snorted. ¡°What the¡­ Who believes that? Did you see the video? It was all over YouTube.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ what. I mean, yeah.¡± Minjun then answered with a dry voice. The owner busily played with his hands as he continued talking. ¡°A normal natural phenomenon? You have to sound like a horse¡­ Do you know what everyone says when people gather around? When I see the government trying to hide something so thoroughly, it¡¯s a sign that something big has happened. Of course, you can¡¯t say this on TV or on the Internet. If the government is stamped on me for spreading conspiracy theories for nothing, and even if my pension is cut¡­¡± She then broke off as she stared at Minjun¡¯s clothes. It didn¡¯t seem as if he worked for the government. ¡°Anyway, the world is like a key point. How could such an incident be buried like this?¡± Minjun received the flowerpot and answered dryly. ¡°This is it. Thank you.¡± After leaving the flower shop, he immediately took a taxi. After he told the driver his destination, he leaned back and began to ponder for a moment. ¡®After all, even that barrier was not enough.¡¯ The aftermath of the fierce battle that took place over an hour with Minjun, the Elder Dragon, and a dragon whose power was comparable to the Elder¡¯s was on a scale that could not be completely hidden. Nevertheless, the truth of the incident was thoroughly concealed. It was the result of Jenkinson¡¯s influence. Even if it was still buzzing, the news would eventually disappear from the media in a few days, as it always had thus far. That was one of the driving forces for maintaining this dangerous society. ¡®Did Jae Tang-joon believe that this world was abnormal?¡¯ The stream of thoughts continued naturally in his head. He could guess what the dreamer¡¯s intentions were. ¡®But, would all this change if the dragon was annihilated? For example, if there comes a society where humans will occupy that void, and they¡¯ll end up ruling over everything.¡¯ In the end it had just been a dangerous thought, something akin to a delusion. Ye Minjun could still remember what he had said at the last moment. The wind and rain that used to scratch Sokcho¡¯s port were gradually getting weaker. The flame that was Jang Tae-joon¡¯s vitality was also rapidly fading. Minjun knew that it was an injury that would put one in a coma if it had been any other creature. However, the dragon¡¯s body helped him remain conscious, and to think normally during these moments. Minjun speculated that at least three of the six brains in Jang Tae-joon¡¯s skull had already stopped functioning. The dragon then sent out a telepathic wave that only Minjun could hear. The conversation between the two proceeded close to the speed of thought. It was so fast that Jenkinson didn¡¯t even notice. = I was originally going to leave this world tomorrow. = Because of the difference of one day, his escape was unsuccessful and his life was lost. However, resentment did not permeate telepathy. = If that homunculus had been found by an ordinary person, it would have been cremated according to my will. At any rate, it must have been a week or so after I left. = It had been calculated considering the schedule that the body after the autopsy was delivered to the legal representative, and was properly paid for up to three days. ¡®Right.¡¯ Now, Minjun had an answer to one of the two questions running through his mind when he first discovered the homunculus. Why did he go missing and wait a week before hanging up a fake body? If one were to look at the decayed state of the corpse, the term clearly existed. ¡®I thought it was because it was not planned in advance and it took time to make it¡­ but there was another intention. If there is a reason that cremation must be done after you leave.¡¯ Minjun took care of his facial expressions. There were fragments of meaning that came and went in an instant. His head had begun spinning rapidly, eventually inferring the answer. ¡®You played a prank on the body.¡¯ There was a slight sense of satisfaction felt in the returning telepathic message. = A little, I tried my best to be grumpy. = As he died, he had said that it was funny. = A variant appeared during the study. A virus that was contagious only to the Balaur, but was expressed in a jumbled sort of manner. = In fact, he seemed to have gone one step further than the predictions of Minjun and Lee Min-guk. = It was vague to dismiss it as a success. What I wanted was a virus that was 100% lethal in any environment¡­ because the symptoms that the mutant caused were disappointing. In some experiments, it ended with a weak reaction, in others, it destroyed the sample¡¯s DNA in seconds. The strongest reaction was equivalent to exposure to radiation greater than 100 sieverts. = His telepathic mind was slowly breaking down. Showing his concentration, the dragon confessed the malice he had hidden until the end. = More samples were needed because the cases were jumbled up. So¡­ I thought that it would be nice to spray this in a place where a reasonable number of individuals live. = It was a fight that didn¡¯t matter, even if he failed. The dragon then gave out a sound that was close to a quiet laugh. = So, I implanted a magical property into the mutant virus ¨C to wake up from hibernation and begin activity when coming in contact with a temperature higher than 500 degrees. = This was a temperature at which a normal virus couldn¡¯t possibly survive. However, a cleverly hidden dose of magic would make it possible to do so under the right circumstances. The homunculus was the best medium to hide it. Even if the police did an autopsy, nothing was found, and in the end, it would have been concluded that the body was delivered to the person related to it. In the end, the virus must have spread far and wide by being cremated according to the deceased¡¯s maintenance and mixing with the smoke from burning the body. That was Jang Tae-joon¡¯s plan. Minjun asked, ¡®Why are you telling me this?¡¯ = Well, you can guess why, prisoner. = ¡®¡­.¡¯ = Now, I have said everything. No matter what choice you make with this¡­ It¡¯s up to you. = That ended up being the last word. All of these conversations were over in an instant, and Minjun saw Jang Tae-joon¡¯s gigantic pupil slowly fading away. Then came the death of a dreamer who hated his people. ¡°¡­It¡¯s over.¡± Jenkinson then quietly paid tribute to the deceased. The few seconds of silence between them was enough time for Minjun to make a choice, deciding what to do with the homunculus. ¡°Jenkinson.¡± Minjun¡¯s decision was quick. The goblin felt popular and raised his head. ¡°Ah¡­ Master!¡± Deong-cheol, who was brushing, greeted Minjun with a bright expression. ¡°Are you all right now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, hehe.¡± After the day that Lakefield was safely evacuated to avoid the beasts of the dragon that had broken into the bookstore, Deong-cheol fell ill for three full days. He had overcome the fear of dragons contained in his genes with his will, but the desperate resistance remained in his body as both poison and fatigue. ¡°If you are well, let¡¯s go eat something delicious after business today.¡± Joy and heat erupted from the goblin¡¯s eyes. Excitedly, Minjun entered the bookstore. ¡°I have come. This is a gift.¡± The gaze of the Elf, which had been fixed on the thick book, began to move. He spoke bluntly when he saw the flower pot of money in Minjun¡¯s hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have time to dry up and kill me this time?¡± Minjun scratched the back of his head and placed it next to the cactus flower pot. He then sat while facing the bookstore owner. ¡°What about your body?¡± ¡°I used to be fine. Deong-cheol just insulted me.¡± Despite his old age and weakened body, this Elf¡¯s mind was as strong as steel. It was Deong-cheol¡¯s side that worried the both of them. Minjun lowered his voice and said, ¡°I am worried that it¡¯ll remain traumatic.¡± ¡°These days, I kept searching for videos related to dragons on my cell phone and watched them.¡± ¡°¡­Okay..?¡± It was an action that could be interpreted in a variety of ways. ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± The Elf then asked a question that had been delayed. His gaze was directed toward the two flower pots that had been placed side by side. However, Minjun didn¡¯t have to explain why he had kept this bookstore as a barrier. He didn¡¯t even mention why he didn¡¯t tell Lakefield. He just smiled. The old Elf furrowed an eyebrow as he looked at his sly expression. For a few seconds, an uncomfortable silence passed. It was the Elf who spoke first. He talked about how the world was going these days, and Minjun had taken it as a joke. After talking like that for a few minutes, Minjun got up first. The reason was that there was a report to be submitted to the ¡®headquarters.¡¯ Then, Lakefield held out the thick book he was reading. It was a new book by that Dwarf writer. He said that he had already read it, and recommended that he borrow it if it was interested. Minjun flatly refused. Whoa! Woo woo woo! When he entered the office, he was greeted by a resonance from the warehouse. The ego frying pan with an apparent lust for sexuality was still there. After Jang Tae-joon¡¯s identity was revealed, his will lost its legal force, and all property belonged to the state. So, originally, it had to be handed over to the immigration office, but Jenkinson communicated through his secretary that there was no need to do so. It turned out that the model was a product that had been discontinued in production and sales long ago because the troll, Chef Myung, a creature whose personality was copied, sued the manufacturer. The reason was that he copied his ¡®secret part¡¯ that was not discussed in advance, and his taste was outdated to all dimensions. It was quite the understandable motivation. A lot of time had passed, but legal issues were still complicated, and the immigration office seemed to be burdened with disposing of them arbitrarily. Whoa! Woo woo woo! He ignored the protests that were asking to talk to him. ¡®Are you feeling completely refreshed now?¡¯ When the frying pan was informed of the death of Jang Tae-joon, the artificial person¡¯s response was only a short answer, ¡®Oh, is that so?¡¯ But all day long, the frying pan didn¡¯t say a word, and it didn¡¯t make a sound with its body. It seemed to be its own way of commemorating its old master. Beep! Minjun then turned on the computer placed in the corner. It was an old machine made within one piece, including the monitor, the body, and the keyboard. When he began tapping, the black screen was filled with white letters. He was writing the final report by synthesizing what he had learned today. The property of the deceased illegal immigrant was confiscated by the Immigration Bureau of the Korean government at the global level, and it is believed that there are no clues in the will to guess the identity of the accomplice. In the morning, he visited the VIP vault of Changchun Bank¡¯s main branch with an immigration officer. His purpose in doing this was to read Jang Tae-joon¡¯s will. As long as he was proven to be an alien, administrative execution was natural. Minjun then looked for clues in the content that would identify those who helped him smuggle in. however, to his disappointment, he didn¡¯t find what he was expecting to find, and instead, he ended up learning something important. Summary of the will: All stocks of Hyosung Industries (market price of 200 billion won) that Jang Tae-joon owned will be donated to the Social Welfare Foundation. It has been confirmed that the foundation is not involved in aliens or certain criminal groups. After a few moments of flashing memories, he went through the next sentence. The heirs of all other assets (market value of about 800 billion won), including deposits, securities, artworks, precious metals, patents, and real estate including the house where they lived, were designated to the human woman with who he had maintained a relationship with just before death. Kim Yeon-joo assumed that most of Jang Tae-joon¡¯s fortune would be owned by Hyosung Industrial Co., but the truth was completely different. Stocks were only a part of it, and it seemed that they were trying to dispose of them in the form of donations before disappearing because they thought it would be dangerous to keep them. In addition to this, the gist of the will was to inherit all the real baegi except stocks to Kim Yeon-joo. ¡®Is the reason why I hung the homunculus on a distant mountain instead of letting it be found at home¡­ Was it because that house is also a legacy to go to Kim Yeon-joo?¡¯ If Jang Tae-joon disappeared in a more natural way, Minjun wouldn¡¯t have taken this case. He would have died as a human and everything would have been executed as per his will. But now, that had become a meaningless assumption. After that, Minjun concentrated and wrote a few more lines of sentences. ¡®This is the most important part!¡¯ To list one¡¯s achievements in clear and concise language. The price Jenkinson personally promised had already been paid. This report was much more desperate than that, and it was a process for a different kind of compensation. When one wanted to catch a wanted criminal, one could report it in abbreviated form, but in this special case, one had to shed some light in order to get substantial results. And so, Minjun was able to do better than anyone else with his 800-year job. ¡®Send!¡¯ He pressed Enter and the screen began to flash. There was no telephone line, let alone a LAN line, connected to this computer, but it transmitted data to a distant dimension using a communication network through the spiritual realm. Minjun now had to wait patiently for how many talents the committee would set aside. Perhaps, even the contribution to the 50,000-talent request to clarify the principles of the ISP may be recognized. Immigration said that they planned to share some of the samples confiscated from Rare with the committee. Specialized areas such as pheromone research were areas that could not be touched anyway, but if one could put a spoon in it like this, one would eventually feel very satisfied. ¡®Well then¡­¡¯ He then looked at the clock. There was still some time left until the closing of the Sangnoksu Bookstore. To kill time, he picked up the new Scotch that Kathy had brought to the office. He poured out enough to wet only the bottom of the glass, then put it in his mouth. ¡°¡­¡± He then sat for a while, rolling the scent of a mixture of minerals and grains in his mouth. He opened the drawer as soon as he remembered it. He took out a small ampoule from inside. Dark red blood was dripping inside the magic container. He then muttered inwardly. ¡®A virus that only responds to dragons.¡¯ The moment Jang Tae-joon died in Sokcho, Minjun made a decision on how to dispose of the homunculus. He handed over the entire body to the immigration office, saying it was evidence obtained during the investigation. After confirming the death of the original, the excuses he kept were now gone. There was also no reprimanding coming his way from the Immigration Department for missing an immediate report. That was the way contract agents worked in the first place. However, he did not submit all parts of the evidence without an error of 100 grams. ¡®Wake up from hibernation by applying heat?¡¯ What he was holding was blood taken from a homunculus. Jenkinson didn¡¯t mention the conversation he had with Jang Tae-joon. It was because he was convinced that the Immigration Office would not burn it in the first place. As it was an item left by a dangerous terrorist, they would definitely conduct a detailed inspection. There was a high probability that they would find out the secret as well. However, they wouldn¡¯t know until the end. The fact that Minjun also possessed the virus. ¡®Someone might be suspicious. But that alone wouldn¡¯t touch me.¡¯ He put the ampoule back deep in the drawer and sealed it. Setting this aside was more of an impulsive action on his part. Suddenly, a ¡®premonition¡¯ flashed through his head. Before handing over the homunculus to the Immigration Office, he said, ¡®I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to touch it.¡¯ And so, this time, Minjun decided to act contrary to his premonition. 800 years of experience was now speaking to him. His premonitions were always terribly wrong. Minjun then passed his last sip and thought about how he could use that virus in the future. In addition to this, when he put the empty glass back on the desk, he completely erased from his mind the foolish dreamer who tried to love humans the dragon¡¯s way. Chapter 21 - Between Work (1) Chapter 21 ¨C Between Work (1) 0 0 When Ye Minjun was free, he saw divination within a matchbook. Every time Cathy saw it, she got terrified, telling him not to do it because he looked like an old man when doing so. In fact, the pattern drawn on the hand didn¡¯t matter. He induced them to resonate with each other by marking them with different magical powers. The act of turning the tile in this state was close to a kind of ritual. Before coming to Earth, when he was tasked with escorting the prince of a certain race, he learned magic from another world in order to kill time. However, Minjun was not an oracle, and his fortune-telling accuracy was not very high. In his experience, it was only about 33%. Nevertheless, Minjun had been consistently practicing this fortune-telling magic. This was because he knew it would develop his sixth sense. His forebodings didn¡¯t really fit well at important moments. ¡®Hmm¡­¡¯ Like the N and S poles of a magnet, the paddles interacted with each other in order to form a shape. He proceeded to read the meaning. In this way, three fortune tellers were derived at a time. -Today¡¯s weather: Dry weather with no rain continues. Temperatures are expected to be moderate, but watch out for local magnetic storms and uranium fallout. -Today¡¯s health: it is best to avoid spawning as much as possible. If it is unavoidable, head to the wetland of the floating island. -Today¡¯s relationship: There is a possibility that you will be reunited with someone you haven¡¯t met for a long time. ¡°¡­.¡± If there was a problem with this spell, it was that there were parts that were not correct when interpreting it because it had been created by the inhabitants of another world. As it was now, results that were different from the Earth¡¯s environment or the biological characteristics of the Earth¡¯s people may come out. He glanced at the watch. Knowing that it was a good time, he turned on the TV to the morning news. -The International Alchemist Association agreed to increase the gold production by 100 tons per day in May and June at the regular meeting held yesterday. As a result, the gold price traded on the New York Mercantile Exchange closed the market with a 7% plunge. He waited, listening to news that he was not interested in. A few minutes later, he was able to check the information to match the fortune teller. -Yes, here is the weather and natural disaster news from Lee Eunha, a forecaster -Hello, this is Lee Eunha, the weather forecaster. If you look at the weather in Seoul today, it will rain softly everywhere, starting from 2:33 pm in Gwangjin-gu. You must bring an umbrella. -Next is disaster prophecy. Today at 6:25:31 PM, an earthquake with a magnitude of 2.6 occurred near Jeongmok 1-dong, Yecheon-si, Gyeongsangbuk-do. Many people do not feel the vibration and pass it by, but if you are sensitive, set an alarm in advance so that you do not panic¡­ Of course, there was no news of a radioactive storm or fallout. It¡¯s dry, even rain. Although the Commission had yet to find a way to fully control its predictive powers, some information that had become public over time, such as the weather, was almost never wrong. In other words, Minjun¡¯s spell was wrong. Also, of course, he couldn¡¯t lay eggs and had no plans, so the second fortune-telling must be wrong. If that was the case, what was left was the third one¡­ ¡®Are you reuniting with someone you knew a long time ago?¡¯ He did not have a sense of how long the replacement term would have to be described with the word ¡®It¡¯s been a long time.¡¯ He had already been thinking about it for a while¡­ Booleung! Outside the window, the heavy engine sound of a sports car could be heard. Cathy came to pick it up. After tidying up the desk on which cards were lined up, Minjun prepared to go out. Cathy in the driver¡¯s seat eventually asked. ¡°Can I just go shopping today?¡± ¡°Right.¡± As she stepped on the accelerator, there was an engine burst, and Minjun¡¯s body spun backward. At the same time, the hull bounced forward, much like a wild beast. Minjun raised his voice and protested. ¡°Drive the car gently!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re feeling embarrassed, go get your license.¡± She turned the steering wheel and sharply dug into the lane. Then, he asked. ¡°Have you not had time to get your driver¡¯s license after living so long? Well, since this was all work that was included in the salary, I have no complaints, even if I treat myself as a personal engineer¡­¡± In Sokcho, Minjun, who had even used the Elder Dragon as a knight, did not even listen to it. However, Cathy didn¡¯t even seem to want to finish the topic yet. ¡°Yeah? Why?¡± When Minjun was first deployed to Earth, he never expected that he would stay here for so long. Also, in his eyes, who were accustomed to the means of transportation he had driven in the previous world, automobiles at that time were shabby, and boring machines that didn¡¯t even give one a real taste of driving. One, and then another year passed like that, and he chose to live with it until now. Instead of telling the story, Minjun muffled it, as per always. ¡°I haven¡¯t liked cars since a long time ago.¡± ¡°Why? Anything bad about the car?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Minjun just kept his mouth shut because he knew that when he started telling clumsy lies, he had to constantly make up small lies. Then, Cathy pouted. ¡°Anyway, I hate talking about the past.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Without answering, Minjun stared at the scenery outside, right through the wide field of view of the open car. ¡°Arrived.¡± The Jagular Cathy was driving stopped in front of a building in Gangnam. Two women in suits were waiting at the entrance. ¡°Agent, welcome.¡± The staff promptly greeted him. As if they had practiced this, the two of them bowed deeply at the same speed and angle. Waiting for Cathy to hand over the keys to the valet agent, Minjun entered with them. On the outer wall of the building, an embossed sign that read ¡®Witch Cooperative¡¯ was attached in a stylish font. ¡°The items you mentioned in advance are prepared here.¡± When he entered the VIP room, he saw that some products were removed and displayed. Edeline and Jang Tae-joon were all paid quite a decent amount of money, so today he came out with some money of his own. Minjun inspected the items one by one. Cathy glanced at him and said, ¡°High-grade spirit stone, fermented petrified fungus, dry brain slime¡­ and mud slug secretions¡­ Oh? Is that fairy tree sap?¡± Cathy, who had been staring at the side, noticed immediately. ¡°Did you get some amazing magic samples?¡± She was quite quick to see. What Minjun wanted to buy now was a catalyst that supported powerful magic materials. ¡°Oh.¡± Cathy¡¯s eyes lit up. Buying only such high-quality catalysts meant that the material that would be the main material was also not unusual. Of course, she could not have imagined that Minjun would have obtained several liters of fresh blood. ¡°Oh, what.¡± Again, while joking around, Minjun handed the card. ¡°Thank you.¡± More than 30 billion won was paid at one time. ¡°I want to leave you with some grooming.¡± Minjun entrusted an additional process that could only be commissioned after paying the price, which was cumbersome for him to do it himself. Originally, one would have to pay tens of thousands of won, but the employee replied that he would take care of it at no additional cost, as always. ¡°The process that you mentioned will take about an hour. Would you like to wait in the lounge?¡± ¡°Cathy, you go first. I¡¯ll stop by the bathroom and go.¡± With this, Minjun ran into an unexpected person in front of the sink in the bathroom. At first, he didn¡¯t know who it was. Nevertheless, the reason he had to pay attention to the troll was because he was teasing him so quickly that he couldn¡¯t tell if he was washing or peeling his hands. Very fervently and very carefully¡­ he was rubbing his face, much like an ascetic bothering him. ¡®I think that¡¯s almost as much as labor.¡¯ The troll rolled his expensive-looking white shirt up to his elbow and poured water hard on his forearm. After rinsing a few times, Minjun folded his arms in the same position as the surgeon who had come to perform the surgery. He then headed towards the hot air fan, being careful not to touch anything else. He didn¡¯t even look at the cotton hand towels that were neatly rolled up one by one for the customers. ¡°Looks like you have tuberculosis. No, is it obsessive-compulsive¡­?¡± It seemed that his gaze had stayed way longer than expected. The troll turned his head, and their stares intertwined. The troll identified him quickly. ¡°Uh? Aren¡¯t you Agent Minjun?¡± However, Minjun couldn¡¯t seem to remember his name. ¡°That¡­ Who are you?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Jeon Nam-gyu!¡± Only then did the puzzle of names and faces, places of meeting, and conversations fit into my head. ¡°Ah, that lawyer man!¡± A few days ago, when Minjun had gone to read Jang Tae-joon¡¯s will, the lawyer who helped write up the document was also called to the scene. It was a necessary part of the legal process. The troll lawyer, who appeared in the VIP safe in a neat suit without knowing English, had his pupils dilated when he heard that Jang Tae-joon was dead, and his legs seemed to have loosened when he heard that he was an alien. Thanks to this, the people gathered at the scene had a rare sight of the staggering troll. It seemed that the psychological impact was great, but Jeon Nam-gyu did what he had been asked to do professionally. He had testified that there was no forgery or alteration within the contents of the will. ¡°Ah, I was so busy back then that I couldn¡¯t even give you a business card.¡± ¡°No, he gave me a business card.¡± ¡°Oh, did you?¡± There seemed to have been no slack. He smiled shyly, but his expression changed soon enough. ¡°Me, Agent. Perhaps¡­¡± He then hesitated. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m not talking about in the bathroom.¡± ¡°Then, go out and do it.¡± As soon as one opened the door and left, Jeong Nam-gyu asked with a desperate expression. ¡°Did you say that the agent is exclusive to the Immigration Office?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, do you not receive any personal or corporate requests?¡± It was a question that Minjun would get sometimes, and his answer was consistent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we do not accept requests from outside the government unless it is a really special case.¡± He was an exclusive contract agent because he was nice, but Minjun had the right to refuse the immigration office¡¯s request, and if he could afford it right now, then he could start the work entrusted to him by another client. It was such a loose contract. That didn¡¯t mean that Minjun actively sought out requests from outside the country, nor did it mean that he received them as well. In the case of an incident involving an alien in the first place, the Immigration Bureau directly submitted a request to him if it was a fairly large case. What an individual brought out was one of the small ones, and it was often unattractive in terms of remuneration. ¡°Oh, I know what you¡¯re thinking. The truth is, my client, not me, got into a rut in her nasty situation¡­¡± He hinted at the existence of a client capable of moving much larger amounts of money than a lawyer. However, Minjun was still negative. A request like this took a lot of money and was definitely not going to be fruitful. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Ah¡­! No, I said too much. If you change your mind later on, please contact me.¡± Minjun then turned around without giving a definite answer. ¡°By the way, what happened to the union?¡± ¡°Ah, I have work to see on the third floor.¡± The Witch¡¯s Cooperative was also engaged in magic notarization. Feeling that he could not change his resolve, the troll nodded and disappeared towards the elevator. Looking at the back, Minjun suddenly thought, ¡®Wait, maybe the third fortune telling was right?¡¯ However, the last time he had seen that troll was only a few days ago. It was difficult to say that they had met again after a long time. ¡®Ah, no.¡¯ Minjun, who had broken up with him, waited in the waiting room with Cathy and came out to the lobby on the first floor along with the finished items. Cathy, who had been silent the whole time in the waiting room, asked a question while walking together. ¡°Wow, didn¡¯t you do identity laundering by committing a huge crime in the past?¡± It was quite the bait, but Minjun responded with a casual expression on his face. ¡°Do you look like that?¡± ¡°¡­For some reason, I kept thinking that it might be one of the two. Either he was innocent without committing any crimes in his life, or he had a serious accident that no one could imagine. I thought that it was all or nothing.¡± Was the nib pretty good? However, there was really nothing Minjun could say about this part. He glanced at an alien language that only his own eyes could see. -Workplace: Earth (Dimension #22-189, Far-Reach Level 4) -Type of Employment: Penalty indirect employment based on a judgment of correctional labor punishment. :Limited amnestics are being applied to the inmate. Minjun always thought that the word ¡®labor reform¡¯ had a certain ambiguity to it. This system had some resemblance to reincarnation in Buddhism. The bondage of suffering in the present life because of the sins of a past life that he couldn¡¯t even remember. His life before he had begun prison was the same as his previous life in that he had completely ripped out his memories. But, how could indoctrination be possible without even realizing one¡¯s own faults? Wasn¡¯t it just that you struggled with suffering without knowing the reason? What kind of realization and development was possible in the same life as an accident without a word? Minjun asked, calming his thoughts. ¡°Why are there so many questions today?¡± Cathy paused for a moment and thought about it, then spoke as if she had decided on something. ¡°Then, can you tell me one thing?¡± At times, he felt like she was asking too much about his identity, but as a friend, this didn¡¯t really feel unpleasant. ¡°What?¡± She put in the question she had been hesitating to ask. ¡°Maybe¡­ It turns out that I was a woman in the past, isn¡¯t it?¡± Minjun found himself both smirking and swearing. ¡°No, what kind of bullshit is that?!¡± This was definitely unpleasant. ¡°No, it¡¯s too thoroughly hidden¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even say nonsense like that.¡± ¡°Really? It shouldn¡¯t be. That¡¯s not enough. Even if you can pass it on as if everything else is the same, as far as gender changes¡­ it¡¯s really outside my margins.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain what your Maginot line is.¡± As the two of them quarreled, the front door of the Union opened, and a new customer entered. It was a white-haired man and a middle-aged woman supporting him. They were both walking together. Minjun, who had been yelling at Cathy, turned his head and met the old man¡¯s gaze. Minjun naturally rolled his eyes again, but the old man continued to stare intently at his face. ¡®Anyone you know?¡¯ He tried his best to remember, but there was no name that immediately came out. Meanwhile, the old man¡¯s face crossed with incredible surprise and joy. It was an expression that Minjun sometimes encountered, as he had lived for a long time with a body that did not age. This was usually how old people reacted. ¡®I think you know me¡­.¡¯ The old man¡¯s mouth opened first, as if he was trying to remember. ¡°Ho¡­ by any chance, Mr. Lee Minjun?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Then, the old man¡¯s face filled up with emotion With a bright smile, he shouted at Minjun. ¡°Sister!¡± Chapter 22 - Between Work (2) Chapter 22 ¨C Between Work (2) 0 0 ¡°Sister!¡± The sound of words eventually broke through the calm atmosphere of the room. The sudden words were short, yet destructive. This was even more the case when considering the place, situation, and target of the utterance. The air inside eventually became cold. ¡°¡­.¡± After everyone¡¯s conversation stopped, there was an awkward silence for a while. Finally, someone spoke up. Someone had just been called by a name he did not wish for. ¡°I should have done something about that sooner.¡± The voice was without emotion. After he spoke in a flat tone, he raised his glasses. This was Blair Campbell, who had just come to visit a sudden visitor while sitting at his desk. He was the chief of staff, who was the closest assistant to President Jenkinson. He was also the elf who delivered the president¡¯s handwritten letter to Lee Minjun not long ago. Blair entered his office through the closed door, and then looked at the person who had called out, ¡®Sister!¡¯ ¡°Ah¡­¡± The expression of the employee reporting to Blair hardened. Two of them had been engrossed in looking through the documents without knowing that the other was coming in. The uninvited person spoke to the staff. ¡°Oh, would you like to go out for a while and have a cup of tea? I have something to talk about with my sister here.¡± Looking at his superior¡¯s expression, Blair let out a shallow sigh and nodded, as if he couldn¡¯t help it. The door opened and then closed again. With only the two of them left, the chief of staff took off his glasses and pressed down his eyes. ¡°I would like the company to keep some basic language etiquette, especially when there are other employees around.¡± He had asked her several times, but the person he hadn¡¯t even heard of was a woman wearing a bold red suit. Her name was Larisa Andreyeva. She was the general manager of real estate security management at the Jenkinson Company. She shrugged, almost as if to say something. Underneath the silver-white hair trimmed to reveal half of her forehead, the curves of the years she had endured were revealed. As a human being, it seemed that they were going through the middle and old ages. Larisa sat cross-legged on the desk, pulled out a cigarette-like object, and bit into it. Hwareuk! Pink flames bloomed on her fingers. Soon, the smoke and sweet scent of star candy filled the room. Blair¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°If the president knows¡­¡± ¡°The gentleman went on a business trip to another world. You enjoy it when you¡¯re not there.¡± He had gone on a business trip to another world, not abroad, so it didn¡¯t seem like he would come back right away. The sweet scent emanating from between her fingers wasn¡¯t offensive and didn¡¯t harm the other staff, but Jenkinson hated her smoking it. It was because of Larisa¡¯s racial characteristics. Pointed ears, beautiful features, and a slim body. Overall, she looked so similar that she could definitely be mistaken for an elf. However, if one were to zoom out a little bit from the viewpoint instead of approaching the front and observing, the difference will become apparent quite quickly. Behind her, perched on the edge of the desk, were four pairs of opaque wings that would remind someone of dragonflies, and were folded neatly. Also, the proportions between the head and torso, arms, and legs were almost the same as that of Blair, but there was a big difference in size. The body that resembled an Elf¡¯s was reduced to a ratio of approximately 5:1. Blair looked displeased with the fairy family, who tended to spit out a cloud of gas much like a mini humidifier. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too poisonous?¡± For fairies, sugar acted like a drug. That was the reason why they were obsessed with candy and cakes. The arabesque that Larisa smoked now was like cannabis to the other races. Larisa then responded with a slightly reminiscent expression. ¡°Well, how are you? It¡¯s not illegal.¡± There was no law prohibiting the elves from consuming sugar. That was because there had never been a group of immigrants in this world. All attempts had been rejected because it had been expected that a large social cost would be incurred to take care of them because of their remarkably small stature. If one were to create a separate area where only fairies lived and drove in, the cost would be significantly reduced, but that was not the committee¡¯s way. In other words, there was no environment in which fairies could live comfortably in this world. Still, the reason why Larisa could live on Earth was in a suit that fit her body, smoked arabesque the size of her finger, saw a doctor who knew the body of a fairy, and lived in a house full of furniture of just the right size, was because she had so much money. And that was because she had the capability to earn that much. And so, he ended up getting hired by Jenkinson. That was because that elder dragon always hired only the best experts. In the end, it was said that Larisa¡¯s professional ability as the chief of security was unmatched. Even if you were a drug addict who drank hallucinogenic substances, even during working hours. Blair then asked whilst breaking the complicated thought process. ¡°So, what¡¯s going on?¡± Larisa spit out a strong scent that would make her diabetic, if only she held it for a few minutes. ¡°Things that came into area ¡®B-39¡¯ a few days ago.¡± Blair was nervous for a moment, yet skillfully hid it. He urged her to keep talking. ¡°What on earth is in there?¡± Larisa¡¯s job included being a safekeeper. Like the second rarity of the Elder Dragon, the Jenkinson Company¡¯s Bukhansan warehouse contained treasures that required extreme attention. Area B-39 was part of that warehouse. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°When I asked, I didn¡¯t get an answer. When will our old man with scales come back?¡± ¡°¡­I think he¡¯ll be back next week,¡± Blair replied vaguely. ¡°Hmm, then that¡¯s going to be a bit of a pain in the ass.¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± At this, the fairy frowned. The wrinkles on her forehead deepened. ¡°After ¡®they¡¯ were put on the B-39, there are traces of someone starting to rub it around the Bukhansan warehouse.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find it without me. Even if the erased marks are clean, it is too clean. There are children who were properly educated in order to earn a living from this.¡± It must have been the words of the most powerful among the fairies who were able to freely move in and out of the spirit world. In addition to this, the problem was the identity of the items stored in the area. The reason the president was now absent from the earth was to negotiate how and when to share some of it with the committee. ¡°We need to increase our expenses.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think our kids alone might not be enough.¡± ¡°Is that enough?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s not serious. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen kids who have come and gone so neatly. The past few days have only been seen for a while, and if there is something they¡¯re aiming for, they¡¯ll soon reveal their true colors. In any case, it¡¯s strange that the traces start from the day the president vacated the earth. That gentleman¡¯s schedule¡­ is it top secret?¡± In short, they needed external help. ¡°But¡­ what crazy people?!¡± The omitted backstory was, what kind of madman would cover the Elder Dragon¡¯s courtyard? ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you have the confidence to handle it? Then, that means it¡¯s even more dangerous.¡± A sigh was let out at this. Suddenly, a name popped up into Blair¡¯s mind. They were once in Sokcho, now stored in Area B-39, and an agent made a decisive contribution in the process of being moved to Bukhansan. ¡®No, not yet.¡¯ In a situation where only signs had been found thus far, he was reluctant to entrust such a sensitive location such as a warehouse from Bukhan to contract agents. It was full of things that should never even be known outside. Even if it was an agent named as the ace of aces, it would still be the same outcome. ¡°I¡¯ll report to the president first and wait for a reply. In the meantime, let¡¯s fill the security around the warehouse.¡± Larisa frowned at the size of the recruitment that Blair had proposed. ¡°I don¡¯t think that would be enough.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s appropriate considering the barriers that the president himself has been put out inside. Most of all, I have the ability to make decisions on my own. The rest will proceed upon approval from the president. You¡¯ll probably get an answer soon. Communication is not completely lost, even while on a business trip.¡± However, contrary to her expectations, it took a long time for President Jenkinson¡¯s answer to come back. Cathy began to mutter bewilderingly. ¡®What did I just hear now?¡¯ The old man who came in¡­ he seemed to be born in¡­ the 70s? the 80s? Such a person had called Minjun ¡°sister.¡± Sister? Wait a minute¡­ Why? Her thoughts became muddled. The old man¡¯s friendly expression and joy-filled eyes were still fixed on Minjun. The target of his expression was unmistakable. Seeing Cathy¡¯s panicked state, Minjun clicked his tongue. ¡®The timing was bad.¡¯ Her trembling eyes implied many words. Before the delusion grew any bigger, Minjun decided that he had to cut the buds. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± ¡°Ah, yes?¡± Kids these days definitely didn¡¯t know. On the other hand, because of the other person¡¯s name, Minjun discovered his identity. ¡°Master Oh Man-sik?¡± ¡°Yeah! You remember, sir!¡± The old man smiled widely. Minjun smiled bitterly in response. ¡°It¡¯s still better if you use the teacher¡¯s voice like I just did. What do you do when there are so many people calling you like in the old days? Misunderstood.¡± Then, the old man began to whisper to the middle-aged woman that had been supporting him. When the woman, who looked to be his daughter-in-law, gave a small answer, Oh Man-sik¡¯s face colored with embarrassment. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry about this, sir. It has become a habit I used to sing in the past¡­¡± The two had met through work, but he remembered that they had been quite close at the time. And, until the 1960s and the 1970s, the male speaker often referred to an older man with whom they were close as ¡®sister¡¯ instead of ¡®brother.¡¯ Languages also changed with the passage of time. Oh Man-sik, too, would not have spoken that word for several decades. However, in the end, when Minjun appeared in front of him, those old memories and habits came back to life, even for a moment. ¡°No, sir, how is it that nothing has changed since then? It¡¯s very similar.¡± If Minjun had also appeared old and reunited, he might not have made a mistake. Seeing the same face as that time, naturally, he had been called the same way as in the past. Cathy also heard the explanation and realized the misunderstanding. The two of them had met once more after a long time and exchanged greetings with polite words. Cathy came up with the keyword ¡®Goseong Academy¡¯ from the conversation. It was like a job they had used to work at together. ¡°So, what are you doing these days?¡± Minjun did not miss the fact that Oh Man-sik¡¯s expression stiffened a little. ¡°I¡¯m just rolling a small¡­ alchemy workshop.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Oh, alchemy was a long-term skill.¡± ¡°Does Ye Minjun still teach magic?¡± ¡°I quit teaching, and these days I go hunting for aliens.¡± ¡°¡­Yeah?!¡± His last words didn¡¯t sound very loud because of his weak energy. The woman supporting him looked very much stunned, and Cathy was a little surprised as well. Was that really such a terrifying thing to say? ¡°No, I am old and my ears are deaf¡­ I think I misunderstood what you just said.¡± ¡°You probably heard it right. I am now acting as an agent.¡± The old man¡¯s jaw dropped. Then, he began to mumble an array of words, almost as if he had seen a ghost.. ¡®No, it¡¯s an agent¡­ Teacher Ye Minjun has become an agent¡­ this gentleman¡­ who couldn¡¯t even beat a mouse¡­ Oh my God.¡¯ The atmosphere was indeed going crazy. Then, the woman standing next to him quietly put her hand on the back of his own. The old man coughed, seemingly coming to his senses. ¡°Ah! There were a lot of mistakes.¡± Hesitantly, belatedly, he checked my watch, his thoughts crazily running about. ¡°It would have been nice to share my regards with ease, but I¡¯m really sorry. I have an appointment on the third floor right now¡­¡± The two exchanged business cards before parting. The old man couldn¡¯t help but lament once again when he saw Ye Minjun¡¯s. ¡®Oh my God¡­ you¡¯re an agent!¡¯ Then, after the woman noticed again, he slowly bowed down to say hello. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many days I have yet to live, but I hope to see you again and have a cup of tea someday when I have a chance. I feel so happy to see one of the best people I¡¯ve ever known.¡± Hearing the words ¡°best person,¡± Cathy took a deep breath. Huh! ¡°I can¡¯t raise my face because I feel so embarrassed. Then, Sensei Oh looks so healthy.¡± ¡°Ah, me¡­¡± It was the woman with Oh Man-sik who intervened in the conversation. Her gaze was fixated on Minjun¡¯s business card. ¡°Are you an exclusive contract agent for the Immigration Office?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°I heard about that. Of all the contract agents working in Korea, the Immigration Bureau Agent is the best¡­¡± ¡°Oh, what¡­¡± It was true. Looking at his expression, the woman hesitated before asking, ¡°I, then, do you receive personal or corporate requests?¡± This was the same as when he had responded similarly to when he had refused lawyer Jeon Nam-gyu. ¡°Baby.¡± Oh Man-sik spoke up, staring intently at the woman. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± This time, Minjun also felt a little embarrassed. Oh Man-sik¡¯s expression as he looked at the woman had completely changed. The woman began to protest. ¡°Father, but¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± There was heavy dignity evident in Man-sik¡¯s voice. His prior embarrassment was already long gone. ¡°¡­¡± Then, he returned to his original expression and bowed his head deeply towards Minjun in order to greet him. Minjun nodded in response, but his thoughts were already running. ¡®It¡¯s on the third floor¡­ the troll lawyer said there was something that needed to be done there.¡¯ And, saying that his client had been treated badly, he inquired if he could accept the quest. ¡®Hmm.¡¯ A picture was being drawn in his head. It was just too subtle to be dismissed as a coincidence. Jeon Nam-gyu seemed to have come here specifically for Oh Man-sik. ¡®Wait a moment. That lawyer, Jang Tae-joon¡¯s, was also in charge.¡¯ If one was a lawyer who could write a will for someone so wealthy, ordinary clients would not accept it. He glanced down at Oh Man-sik¡¯s business card again. The company name seemed familiar, so he shook his head for a moment. After a few seconds in that state, Minjun began to smile bitterly. ¡®A small alchemy workshop. That yangban is still too humble.¡¯ It was true that Minjun¡¯s heart squeezed slightly when he thought of their old relationship. He had said he didn¡¯t need any help, so there was no reason for Minjun to go out of his way here. He could just shove the card into his pocket and get ready to go back. ¡°Minjun-ah?¡± But then, there was Cathy, who was staring at him with a face that was waiting for an explanation. Chapter 23 - Between Work (3) Chapter 23 ¨C Between Work (3) There was one fact that many people were unaware of. Earth had already been occupied. Those who considered themselves to be waking intellectuals and claimed to be true citizens with a sense of the times and vocations pointed out dragons as the species that moved the world. However, most people were unaware of the fact that even such a dragon eventually behaved as the committee intended. The governance of the committee was in a passive, private, and indirect manner. They never gave explicit instructions, but instead offered humanity a deal. However, there was never a case where the deal had ended in a way the Commission did not want. The Earth had always walked in the direction they wanted it to go and would continue to do so. The first officially recorded contract between the Commission and humanity was on October 24, 1945. It was the anniversary of the founding of the United Nations (UN). At that time, of course, the only races that had been classified as Earthlings were humans. In a chaotic period before the wounds of war healed, they calmly began to explain in front of representatives of each country who were confused by the sudden appearance of aliens. The committee said that it had been waiting for a long time for the people of the Earth to form a coalition that could gather the opinions of each country on an appropriate scale. It was at least a ten thousand-year wait. Finally, when an exchangeable unification organization was established, the committee appeared and proposed a deal. One important thing to remember here was the official name of the committee. The Interdimensional Mind Relocation Committee. The commission¡¯s messengers asked the representatives of Earth people to accept the mass immigration of extraterrestrials seeking asylum from another dimension at first. It was the starting point of a historical event that would later be called the first mass immigration. According to the history taught in today¡¯s schools, in exchange for that, the committee that had ¡®recalibrated¡¯ Earth¡¯s mana levels, which were formerly very rare, to their present level. Thanks to this, many people among humans awakened to this ability, and even the first dimensional immigrants who came to Earth were able to freely use magic and cast spirits as in the original world¡­ That being said, it was debatable. However, the textbook¡¯s content was blunt. It was thanks to the gift of the committee that he received at that time that the earth was able to develop this much. In any case, the races targeted for the first mass migration were not as venomous neighbors as expected. Except for their pointed ears, their appearance was almost human-like, and from the perspective of the first world nation. It had been the main force of the United Nations at the time, and they were great men and women. What was more, if one were to get closer, it had an enchanting and refreshing scent. It could freely handle mysterious powers and had a much longer lifespan than humans. The people of Earth eagerly envied their knowledge of this ability above all else, and the heroes of the honor of receiving the first immigrants were the United States as well as the Soviet Union. Humanity gave them the name ¡®elf.¡¯ However, if there was a light, it would also cast a shadow. Once connected, the road could also be used for non-normal purposes. Criminals from another world began to creep in, considering this corner of the world as a refuge or bonanza. It was at the time that Minjun had been assigned to the ¡®Early Stability Task for Group Immigration¡¯ and was dispatched to Earth, the seventh dimension that began and experienced prison life. After all, the reason for coming to Korea was clear. At the time, the country was in a mess in the aftermath of such major and tragic historical events. It was the perfect condition for criminals to hide. Instead of giving Cathy all these complicated explanations, Minjun gave the vaguest answer possible. ¡°Well, Cathy, you know, the country was in trouble for a long time back then. Don¡¯t you have to do something to make a living?¡± In the ¡®60s, there was a need for a formal fighting spirit that could easily fight the most wanted of aliens. ¡°Goseong Academy was established at just the right time. Find it later on that wiki that you like. Simply put¡­ it¡¯s Korea¡¯s first modern multidisciplinary education institution.¡± At that time, the government was reluctant to inform the public about the existence of alien criminals hiding in the country, before even creating an official organization to respond to it. Naturally, this ability had to be mobilized to deal with aliens, and only a few of the high-level teachers at Goseong Academy took on the role in secret. It was a secret that even Oh Man-sik, who was teaching at the time, did not know. He began teaching students by day, and then slew aliens at night. It had been a very difficult time to live. Cathy, who had been driving as she listened, had a genuinely surprised expression on her face. Summing up Minjun¡¯s words, he not only laid the foundation for Korean psychic science, but had also made a huge contribution to protecting this country from illegal aliens. ¡°No, I think that¡¯s enough.¡± It was evident that she was trying to hide how startled she was. ¡°Then, Minjun-san, aren¡¯t you the kind of person who should appear in a documentary? One of the great men of our country who dedicated themselves to our country¡­ what the hell!¡± At this, Minjun almost spits out half of the carbonated water he was drinking. She wiped her mouth before speaking shyly. ¡°No, well¡­ the government doesn¡¯t seem to want to talk about the past.¡± Cathy went silent for a moment before she spoke. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t want to tell me old stories. The country itself doesn¡¯t want to reveal it.¡± Minjun neither affirmed nor denied this, so he just let Cathy misunderstand him. She then began to mutter. ¡°Oh, my God! He was a bigger person than I thought. In the botanical world, you¡¯re like Dr. Woo Jang-chun, right?¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re too focused on this.¡± ¡°But, isn¡¯t it strange? Why is Minjun¡¯s name so unknown? No matter how much the government wants to hide it, rumors will still spread around.¡± The answer proved to be something Cathy could have guessed as it was, so Minjun didn¡¯t bother answering her. She then stopped her car in front of the shopping mall, still muttering, ¡®Wow¡­¡¯ Meanwhile, Minjun decided to change the subject as they headed to the office. ¡°Are you going to drink something?¡± ¡°Yes, and tell me more of these stories.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± After a pause, Cathy began to ask another question as she sipped on Minjun¡¯s tea. ¡°Ah, Oh Man-sik? Why did he look so surprised to know you were an agent?¡± Minjun scratched his head as he scoured his brain for memories, and something soon emerged from his efforts. ¡®Oh, this is good enough.¡¯ This had been around the time when Minjun was just starting to imitate the ways of the Earth. At that time, the committee also lacked in-depth data about this, so Minjun¡¯s ¡®socialization training¡¯ was based on building and following the best moral and humanistic psychological and behavioral models that the society considered as a virtue. In other words, at the time, Minjun was a walking moral book. He then began to speak, deferring such an explanation. ¡°Everything changes, even personalities.¡± ¡°I suppose.¡± And with that, the office doorbell rang. Ding-dong-! ¡°Who is it? No one¡¯s supposed to be coming today.¡± The moment he pressed the intercom and saw the man standing outside, Minjun¡¯s body stiffened slightly. ¡°¡­.¡± And then, he began to think quietly. ¡®Oh¡­ this was it, then.¡¯ He then recalled the results of the fortune-telling spell you performed this morning. Today¡¯s relationship: There is a possibility that you will be reunited with someone you haven¡¯t met for a long time. The intercom¡¯s camera was illuminating a Western man standing in front of the front door and then making a salute gesture. He then understood. ¡®Yes. In order for the expression to come out after a long time, there must be a period like this.¡¯ They both had different faces back then, but there was no problem when it came to recognizing them. Like Oh Man-sik, Minjun met this man at his work in the past. However, he knew this person way longer than he knew Man-sik. Instead of looking at the person¡¯s features, Minjun read the alien text floating above his head. Asif-174,245,100 As soon as the other door opened, the man began to ¡°speak¡± in fluent Korean, at the same time talking to Minjun telepathically. ¡°Howdy! Long time no see! (How well do you know that woman?)¡± Minjun responded just as naturally. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you. (She¡¯s only an Earthling. What¡¯s your name now?)¡± At this, the man chuckled. ¡°How can you not call this Bradley when you¡¯ve already been here a while?! (Earthling?! So you mean she doesn¡¯t know anything.)¡± Minjun smiled and replied, ¡°Watch out for words. Anyone who hears it will know that it¡¯s real. You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t contact me! (Be careful with your words. Don¡¯t bring up any sensitive topics. Remove all proper nouns. Cathy will be sent back soon enough.)¡± Bradley winked at this and then turned to greet Cathy. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, I¡¯m Catherine Sang. But how¡¯d you kn¡­?¡± Minjun bluntly broke her off. ¡°We met while working long ago.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. By the way¡­¡± Cathy tilted her head as she asked, ¡°When you two talk to each other, do you usually talk in the same tone as actors in a play?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± While Cathy left the room saying that she would bring out a proper drink instead of the Gyeolmyung tea that she had been drinking since he came, the two of them quickly exchanged ideological thoughts by throwing sparse words, to the extent that the awkward atmosphere quickly dissipated. ¡®What happened all of a sudden? And, ¡®Bradley?¡¯ What¡¯s that old-fashioned name?¡¯ =How about Minjun? What kind of name is that? Seems like we both aren¡¯t progressing with this. But before we get to the point, let me ask you one thing. = ¡®What?¡¯ =Is that what you did?= Perhaps it was the story of the illegal dragon that had trespassed the land. No matter how secretive things might get, there would always be rumors going around among prisoners. Minjun admitted it without any hesitation whatsoever. ¡®Yes, it is me. Who else would it be if it wasn¡¯t me?¡¯ = Ah, I do know that. I met you, after all! = Bradley was strangely excited. I swallowed before I asked. = So, how did you do it? It is said that his whereabouts are ambiguous now. They said that no one could find them! Let¡¯s talk. What the hell happened? = Jang Tae-joon¡¯s body was cleaned up by the immigration office, so there was no trace left. Of any matter, of course. Minjun replied calmly. ¡®Whatever do you mean? I killed him.¡¯ ¡°Ack!¡± At this, Bradley let out a hoarse sound. ¡®What, why? Cathy will get suspicious.¡¯ =Ah¡­ Did you really kill him?= ¡®Oh, I killed him.¡¯ =Was it really that simple?= ¡®No, it wasn¡¯t. The opponent was a dragon whose power rivaled that of the Elder¡¯s.¡¯ = Elder? What are you talking about now? = ¡®I thought the news were going around fast, but it seems that I was mistaken. That illegal immigrant¡­ was actually a dragon.¡¯ =What do you mean by illegal immigrant?= Only then did the two realize that they were talking about different things. ¡®Wait, what are you talking about? I¡¯m talking about the illegal alien who was killed this time.¡¯ =What?= Bradley sighed at this point. ¡®Wait, so you know nothing?¡¯ Bradley didn¡¯t seem to be talking about Jang Tae-joon. Minjun noticed this as well. ¡°What?¡± He asked, this time with intention. =Did you really not hear the news?= Minjun was slowly getting annoyed. ¡®No, so what is this about?!¡¯ =I¡¯m talking about Dell, that¡¯s who!= Minjun¡¯s expression grew cold at this. ¡®What¡­ That woman¡­¡¯ =She¡¯s been released to Earth a few days ago!= Minjun was sure at this moment. During the 70 years he had been deployed to Earth, there was no moment more terrifying than the one he was experiencing now. His heart fluttered and he paled. ¡®I guess she managed to pay off her debt and become free? But nonsense! Dell¡¯s severance pay¡­¡¯ =Yes, as far as I know, it was about half a million talents.= That was about 10% of what was assigned to Minjun. ¡®You mean she paid for it? Where did she get the talents?¡¯ =I don¡¯t know. I thought Dell would come to you firsthand after finishing her hard labor sentence. But you really didn¡¯t know anything?= Bradley burst out into laughter. ¡°Hey! Still, the two of them were pretty close, so you¡¯re saying there¡¯s been very little news about the matter?¡± At this point in time, Cathy returned with a teacup. ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± Bradley smirked. ¡°Ah, alright. I see..¡± Minjun groaned. Under the current circumstances, Cathy had to know. ¡°I heard about someone I knew well in the past.¡± Cathy asked as she raised the teapot, ¡°Who?¡± In a melancholic tone he replied, ¡°The old wife.¡± Cathy¡¯s hand stopped mid-air. Meanwhile, Minjun began to interrogate Bradley, not noticing the expression on her face. ¡®What else do you know other than her being released from prison? Tell me everything you know!¡¯ Then, instead of answering with intent. Bradley spoke in a casual and teasing tone. ¡°Haha! I¡¯m telling you ¨C if you want to know more, just buy me a drink!¡± Chapter 24 - Between Work (4) Slurp! While Minjun was deep in thought with a shitty-looking expression on his face. Suddenly, the sound of liquid hitting table jolted him back. ¡°?!¡± Only then did his focus return, and an embarrassed expression spread across his face as he discovered something. ¡°Hey¡­ Cathy?¡± Cathy¡¯s body stiffened as she realized that she had overfilled the customer¡¯s cup with her pouring. Her hand stopped moving, but the angle in which she had been pouring remained the same. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s overflowing, it¡¯s overflowing!¡± Bradley shouted, but Cathy seemed to pay him no heed. Eventually, all the tea had left the kettle and had made a mess on the table. ¡°¡­Cathy?¡± There was still no answer. The table top was wet with a pale, scarlet liquid. Minjun sighed softly and snapped his fingers. Whoa! The wet table and floor dried up in an instant, causing a smirk to spread across Bradley¡¯s face. The magic itself was not great, but the speed and control were unusual. Rather, it was easy to burn the whole tea table, and it was difficult to blow the water cleanly like that. ¡°I see that your workmanship is still there.¡± ¡°Okay, anyway, you¡¯re going to buy me a drink, right? Great, let¡¯s go!¡± Bradley then pointed to the side. ¡°Can I leave this girl alone?¡± ¡°Cathy? Cathy? Cathy?¡± Minjun called out her name three times, and yet it took a long time for the girl in question to answer. ¡°¡­Yes.: ¡°I think we should go out and talk a little about what¡¯s going on behind the scenes. You worked hard today. You can leave early.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°Are you there, Cathy? Are you feeling okay?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± With that, Minjun scratched his head as he stood up, talking in a shy tone. ¡°When you head out, please lock the door.¡± ¡°¡­.Yes.¡¯ The whole time Cathy responded, she was in the same frozen position. The rain had eventually stopped. The two walked down the road where the twilight began to fall and then headed for a nearby bar. Upon entering, they found that there were no other guests. ¡°Feeling lazy? Is it because it¡¯s still far too early?¡± Bradley was the one who said this. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for quite a long time. That must be it.¡± As they sat down at the bar table, the bartender slowly approached them. Seeing him, Bradley nodded. This was the place Minjun would go to whenever he just wanted to have a drink without talking to anyone. If one was sitting alone, the bartender might give them a word or two, but that was not the case here. Even after years of coming and going, Minjun still didn¡¯t know his name. There was a simple reason for this. The only bartender in this bar was Ent. ¡°Culilla, double. On the rock.¡± ¡°Give me the same.¡± The bartender nodded and stretched out a few twigs and vines from his side, and at the same time picked up a basket of ice, a bottle, two glasses, a snack plate, and a napkin. Unlike the slow gait, the speed of several hands moving was very fast. This was efficient multitasking reminiscent of that of an octopus. After a while, the bartender, having finished setting up in front of the two of them, slowly walked back to the corner and sat down. Then, one root was stretched out and immersed in the mineral water bottle. He seemed thirsty. After checking to see if anyone was zeroing in on them, Minjun made a barrier to block the sound. ¡°Alright. Now, let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Now, this is the story I want to tell the most. Is it still possible to do business here?¡± The bartender remained silent. Minjun then decided to speak up, deeming it safe. ¡°People who like this kind of atmosphere come here, such me. The owner is a bit of a geek, so he wouldn¡¯t even care about things such as sales in the first place. Well, anyway¡­¡± Minjun could sense the vicious energy emanating from Bradley. He felt anxious to ask about his ex-wife, and he seemed to want to tease him if he ever made an attempt to. Minjun, who did not want to live up to that expectation, deliberately brought up another story. ¡°Why did you come to Korea?¡± Bradley, who saw the motive, began to respond in a slightly sullen tone. ¡°Because of the escort of Princess Vermi. I arrived early for the preliminary interview.¡± ¡°What? What princess?¡± After hearing the familiar-sounding name, Minjun was able to obtain something from his hazy memories. ¡°Ah, from the Gelanco dimension?¡± Come to think of it, it was as if he had heard the news about a planned visit to Earth. By the way, was Korea among the countries she would like to visit? ¡°Oh, wait.¡± The more he thought about it, the stranger he thought it was. ¡°Why is the U.S. Immigration Service taking charge of the escort of envoys from Gelanco to Korea?¡± Bradley also had a similar disguise as Minjun. The pattern of work was the same, except that the area of ??activity was the United States. ¡° As one may know, the Princess Vermi has a weak political influence within the United Kingdom. Because of this, there are rumors that we haven¡¯t been assigned enough escort personnel, and we¡¯ve asked the Earth¡¯s side for help.¡± ¡°Your political position is weak? But the proportion of the princess race¡¯s contribution to the dimensional GDP would at least be significant, right?¡± ¡°They said that it would be about 15%. Still, this is the cold rice Shin Se-ra. Politics is a strange thing if you look at it like this.¡± Minjun rolled his eyes and continued, ¡°Anyway, the fact that the Korean government requested the dispatch of agents to the United States¡­¡± ¡°They say that the level of security they want is absurd, so external aid is inevitable.¡± Because of this, Minjun became suspicious again. ¡®You asked for a level that Immigration is not capable of?¡¯ If that was the case, there would have been a way to ask Minjun for specific help, but he had only heard of this for the first time today. Did Jenkinson deliberately exclude himself from this matter? ¡®Or maybe Cathy took care of it and cut it out in the middle.¡¯ The security mission, whose guidelines would have to be followed for days on end, was the kind of thing Minjun avoided the most, so this was a highly likely scenario. He then began to ask a few more questions. ¡°Why are you suddenly coming to Korea? What¡¯s wrong with selling gold?¡± Unlike in the past, the status occupied by gold in modern times was close to that of industrial goods. This was because it was a magic sample supposedly consumed in large quantities for the most diverse purposes. Starting with the process of extracting energy from magic crystals, it was essential for various industrial magic, and so the demand for dragons was also high. If one were to look further into gold, which had such an important position, the market would be divided into magic alchemy supplied by alchemists, and biosynthetic alloys imported from the Gelanco dimension. The advantage of the former was that it could be produced flexibly by alchemists, while the latter had an excellent quality if it were to be used as a magic sample, as the daily production was proportional to the population of a specific race, and thus could be increased by ¡®effort¡¯. Minjun had predicted that this visit would be related to the top export of Gelanco. However, what Bradley said next was a little different. ¡°This is officially a business visit. But I heard¡­ there are rumors circulating that this is the stone that will lead to the eighth mass immigration of the earth.¡± ¡°¡­Eighth? Come again?¡± The most recent mass immigration approved by the Commission had been in 1981, so this would be the first time in 40 years if enforced. When Minjun heard the story, the first thing he wondered about was their ¡®size¡¯. ¡°Wait a minute, about Princess Vermi¡¯s racial kidney¡­¡± ¡°Average about 3.5 meters.¡± ¡°Ah, then of course it will be rejected. Her race¡¯s size is bigger than a troll.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy. So, I heard that the committee is preparing a gift that is just as enticing.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± It¡¯s an interesting story, but it was not something he wanted to keep talking about, since this was a situation where they didn¡¯t know whether or not it would come true. Minjun thought that he should slowly bring out the story he wanted to hear, now that he had removed enough steam from the man beside him, one that he had deemed his opponent. ¡°So, shall we really talk to you now?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, my throat is a little sore.¡± Bradley, who had been concentrating on the story and left the drink for a while, finally grabbed it. He took a sip and his face turned into tears. ¡°Kek! Why did you order something that tastes like disinfectant?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember the old days? The dimension where we worked together.¡± At this, Bradley recalled the past for a moment, then smiled bitterly. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤But¡­ Everything sold there smelled like this. There were solo spirits who can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s alcohol or alcohol.¡± Breaking his old thoughts, he then continued, ¡°Anyway, this is all I know. We finished the mission in the previous dimension, and the inmates who couldn¡¯t pay their severance pay were scattered, right? You and I were sent this way, but Dell was torn apart alone.¡± ¡°Fortunately, it was.¡± Minjun did not worship God, but at this particular moment, he felt so grateful and gracious that he thought about returning to religion for a while. It felt as if the great providence of the invisible universe was encouraging him that this world was still worth living for. ¡°Again, half a million talents¡­ Oh, well, there must have been some money saved before that. Anyway, I don¡¯t know the details of how they gathered so many talents. but you know this Did you hear that Dell was ripped off with us and received hugely high ratings in that dimension?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What? that girl? She was judged for doing a good job?¡± Minjun remembered the steps of Dell that he had seen from there. Wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to catch the bugs they were told to catch in the space bug eradication operation, and then attack the shelter to capture the refugees they wanted? Or open the door to the secret vault of the purged dictator and tear the air curtain and annihilate a colony? Wouldn¡¯t they confuse the maintenance method of the propulsion engine and blow all the crew members on board into outer space and make them lost for a week¡­? Looking back on it one by one, Minjun felt goosebumps again without realizing it. A horrific memory of wandering through a frozen, dark universe for several days came to mind. ¡°Well, it seems that the work you did with us was not a good fit for our aptitude. And now that I think about it, the accident Dell committed was all unintentional, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the scariest part about her. She does something unintentionally, even if that particular action is something people can¡¯t accomplish on intention!¡± Things such as the shooting technique that could accurately hit the evacuation line far away without being caught by the radar, the exquisite dexterity that accurately struck and tore the weak points of the atmospheric curtain that could withstand the collision with an asteroid cluster and over-technological plugging that reproduced the effect was something that most people couldn¡¯t do, even if they tried hard. Dell would do all of this without hesitation. ¡­and that too, by mistake! Bradley continued speaking to Minjun, was shivering as he recalled all the nightmares. ¡°Anyway, my guess is this. There must have been a special pardon for some amazing performance.¡± ¡°Like Telesia?¡± The moment I spit out that name without realizing it, Minjun felt embarrassed, his face hardening. ¡°¡­¡± Even Bradley couldn¡¯t hide his agitation. The name that has come out now also belonged to someone who served together in ¡®that dimension¡¯ with the two of them. ¡®Um?¡¯ After a moment of awkward silence, Minjun¡¯s thoughts came across something. ¡°wait for a sec.¡± Perhaps it was because he had recited Telesia¡¯s name, so it naturally became an association. ¡°Then you mean Dell got her memories back?¡± ¡°I will.¡± The limited amnestics that had been during their hard labor sentences made it impossible for prisoners to remember who they were, or what crimes they committed before being caught. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Then, is she really okay now?¡± Bradley grinned. ¡°Why? Are you still worried if she¡¯s still the same woman you used to live with?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not worried!¡± Minjun said in a stern tone. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. Of course you¡¯re worried, aren¡¯t you? I! I myself feel worried! She¡¯d be afraid that she¡¯d reclaim her criminal¡¯s memory and shred it, she¡¯d be worried about what would happen to my well-being if she did!¡± Then, Bradley said in a very suspicious tone. ¡°Hey, how can you do that?¡± If Minjun were to lean on old memories, he would have to take another sip in order to sort through them painlessly. ¡°How can a crazy woman become even crazier again?¡± ¡°So you agree that it¡¯s even more terrifying. I think it might have gotten worse.¡± Minjun took a deep breath Bradley scratched his head. ¡°You married her because you liked her.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was like that.¡± ¡°Did you not notice?¡± Minjun mumbled in a melancholic manner. ¡°The first 80 years we lived together, she was fine.¡± ¡°Anyway, you have to prepare yourself. Do you know how surprised I was when you said ¡®killed¡¯ earlier?¡± Minjun had meant, ¡°I killed the dragon,¡± but the other party misunderstood it to mean ¡°I killed my ex-wife.¡± Bradley continued. ¡°Of course you are the best person I¡¯ve ever met¡­¡± In the place where the old man he met at the Witch¡¯s Cooperative today used the word ¡®personality¡¯, Bradley chose another word to fill in. ¡°¡­even though you¡¯re an ¡®assassin¡¯. It¡¯s only been a few days since Dell was released and I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s already been killed. She¡¯s not someone you can kill so easily.¡± It was not uncommon for many divorced couples to want to kill each other. However, Minjun and Dell were even worse. Of course, everyone had different reasons. In this instance, one wanted to kill the other because he thought the other was too dangerous, and the other might want to kill the other because she thought he was too lovely. Chapter 25 - Between Work (5) Minjun understood how cruel love that had touched madness could be. He couldn¡¯t blame it. However, if you truly loved someone, the direction should converge toward saving the other person, not killing them. This was the reason why he had killed Dell. Minjun couldn¡¯t remember exactly when the relationship between the two began to deteriorate. It was because we he didn¡¯t know when exactly Dell¡¯s mind began to get twisted. In the early days of marriage, Minjun had had a vague premonition. If he spent his life with Dell, he thought it would be more than tolerable. He hoped that they would be able to live with each other and depend on each other. ¡°Sadly, of course, that feeling was also wrong.¡± Minjun accelerated the memories he didn¡¯t want to recall in his head. ¡°It all started with a creepy look.¡± Whenever he was eating, getting dressed, drowsy, reading, washing his hands¡­ In the ordinary moments of everyday life, he would turn his head to find Dell staring at him. She looked completely different from what he had seen in the past 80 years when she was calm. Minjun knew her eyes well. Eventually, the day he became convinced that she was plotting a long-term plan to kill him was the day their marriage ended. It was quite a terrible day. ¡°Even now, when I think of that day, I can smell blood.¡± Minjun didn¡¯t know why her mind had broken so quickly. From what he confirmed, Dell had been taking all of her prescription drugs. There was even a blue pill given by a doctor who traversed the dimension and interviewed prisoners. Still, Dell went crazy. The day their relationship ended, Minjun persistently questioned her. Dell avoided answering for sure, but she directly affirmed some of the questions. As a result of a terrible query, Minjun was able to derive three lines of sentences. ¡°One, Dell wants to kill me.¡± This could have already been said a few times, but it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Two, the reason is because you love me so much . . . you think that only then will you set yourself free.¡± Crazy, crazy, and seriously crazy. ¡°Three, but with both of us being prisoners, Dell cannot kill me. Because killing a prisoner, that is, damaging the assets of the Commission, is a crime of property damage.¡± When a prisoner committed such a serious crime, he would face the next level of amnestic punishment. Soul extinction. That wasn¡¯t what Dell wanted. This was because she believed in the superstition that the kite of her present life continued into her next life. She received aggravated punishment and she could not be reincarnated once her soul was erased. ¡°Oh my God,¡± Bradley said in a tired voice. ¡°The idea that you must die to be free is that the possibility that you will eventually be released after earning your talents is zero.¡± ¡°You know what¡¯s even more amazing?¡± She had a delusion that she would be discharged first, become a free man, and then kill Minjun. Then, even if she were to be caught and punished, she would be spared soul-extinguishing and she has to go to prison once again. ¡°I still can¡¯t forget the last time I saw you.¡± When the mission in that dimension was over and the two were torn apart into another world, Minjun thought he would never encounter Dell again. Her severance pay of 500,000 talents was also not a small amount. After her release, the fact that she planned to kill Minjun had also been reported to the committee, so the future was even darker. Even if one were to think positively, it would definitely take thousands of years. ¡°Her mind had already begun to disintegrate, and I thought by then that it wouldn¡¯t be able to serve as a living creature at all.¡± At the moment when the prisoners finally gathered and greeted each other and set out on their way, Minjun inadvertently made eye contact with Dell. It had been a long time since they had not spoken to each other, so he tried to turn away again as usual. However, the opponent did not avert their gaze. Dell smiled shyly, as she had been accustomed to before, and began to move the shape of her mouth. At that time, the sentences she had dismissed as mere nonsense of a delusional disorder patient. ¡® ¡®It won¡¯t take as long as you think.¡¯ There was a moment of silence between the two. It was Minjun who opened his mouth again first. ¡°Anyway, some of the plans have already been successful, because I was released first.¡± Minjun¡¯s prediction was wrong, and now the rest of the steps were obvious. However, Bradley brought out certain possibilities, almost as if not to lose his hope. ¡°Ooh, let¡¯s see the positive side of us¡­¡± He shook his head, looking for words to comfort him. ¡°As a criminal, getting your memory back doesn¡¯t necessarily make it more horribly and violently crazy.¡± ¡°If a crazy person goes crazy again, will he turn around and become normal? Or can the memories of a half-million-talent crime make people feel calmer?¡± ¡°It is impossible. This is Dell we¡¯re talking about, after all. That¡¯s not what I mean¡­¡± After hesitating, he brought out the name again. ¡°You could be like Telesia.¡± ¡° ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± This silence lasted a little longer. Bradley realized he had made a mistake and his face clouded over. Minjun kept silent words in his mouth and eventually changed the topic direction. ¡°What worries me more now is that we don¡¯t know what the woman¡¯s race is.¡± The other day, during a conversation in the office, Bradley had briefly mistaken Dell for a dragon. Minjun was thinking that it would be better if she was really one. ¡°I only found out about it during Telesia, but the order of discharge is divided into two stages, right? First the memory, then the original body.¡± Indigenous peoples of the previous dimension were also human races, and Minjun was active at the time with the same body he was now. Dell also looked like a human at the time, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of being she really was. ¡°If it were a race with terrible abilities that I couldn¡¯t touch¡­¡± After being able to unleash 100% of the sealed power, Dell would return as a more powerful madman. However, Bradley shook his head as if he couldn¡¯t believe that. ¡°Ah, maybe.¡± The two talked about Dell for a while, and eventually changed the direction of the story. It was because of Minjun¡¯s thought that it would be useless to bundle up his worries and lament over this even more. ¡°By the way, how long do you have left?¡± At this, Bradley laughed. ¡°Ten thousand talents ahead.¡± The topic quickly passed. The atmosphere also changes. Hearing his answer, Minjun applauded slowly. ¡°How much was your severance pay?¡± ¡°70,000 talents.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever throw away your talents for something in the middle?¡± ¡°Of course. What do you think?¡± ¡°Then, if we do well¡­ can we fill the rest of the earth?¡± ¡°I think so. As you may feel, there are strangely many smugglers in this dimension. Even if you stand still, your talents will walk into your pocket.¡± Minjun also agreed with this. That was one of the reasons he stayed in this dimension longer than he initially thought. After that, the two got up from their seats after continuing to chat. The two prisoners then greeted each other briefly in front of the bar entrance. As Minjun was about to turn his back, Bradley suddenly asked, ¡°Hey, I was talking about Telesia earlier. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d feel bad if I said something like this¡­¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t do it.¡± He grinned as he spoke. ¡°I just wanted to say that you can¡¯t.¡± Minjun snorted right nose. ¡°Huh. That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Freedom.¡± ¡°Freedom.¡± Like a long-standing habit among prisoners, they parted ways after sharing good wishes. Minjun didn¡¯t know when the next day they would meet would be. Minjun began walking a short distance to the shopping mall. And instead of thinking about Dell, he remembered Bradley¡¯s last words. The meaning of that short sentence was simple. ¡®Minjun, even if you pay your severance pay and get released, you won¡¯t become like Telesia.¡¯ A man who had lost his memories of the distant past began to walk down a road covered in cold air and recalled the relatively close past. The dimension in which they worked together was called ¡®Ashtal,¡¯ and the republic, with 36 planets and 145 space bases inhabited by intelligent bodies, was ruled for a long time by a single dictator. The dictator was so cruel that he gained notoriety with other dimensions. The people were oppressed with a thorough government of terror, and those who rebelled were horribly ravaged and killed. The number of those who were tragically killed during his tenure in power was yet to be counted. There was only a lot of speculation that there were at least billions of people. One of the most famous and horrific examples of the tyranny of that time was the tragedy of the pioneer planet XE-21. Recalling that memory, Minjun frowned without realizing it. ¡®I only heard about the records¡­ but it was absolutely ridiculous.¡¯ The dictator, who received information that the citizens were plotting a conspiracy, halted all food trucks heading there without notice. XE-21 was originally designed as an industrial planet and was an environment that relied on outside sources for 99% of its food. The people of the planet were exhausted from hunger and tried to escape into space, but were shot down by the satellites that surrounded the planet. There was no data on how to properly dig up the image of hell that unfolded thereafter consuming all the emergency food. It was only estimated that they did not go to hell for more than three years, where parents eat their children and humans hunt humans. ¡®That case was decisive. In the end, even his aides turned their backs.¡¯ A coup had taken place then. Fearing treason, the dictator was building a defense system that even his closest subordinates were unaware of. The war lasted longer than expected, but after the cost of many sacrifices, victory eventually fell into the hands of the revolutionary army. The dictator on the verge of a purge is said to have pushed one of his switches with a quiet smile, rather than terrified or begging. ¡®No one knew. How far did that madness reach?¡¯ At that moment, more than 90% of the power generation facilities, collective farms, communication bases, and stations in the republic self-destructed and disappeared into space dust. And even then, the shield that had stopped the space bugs that attacked and devoured everything while flying between planets got broken. Only then did the revolutionary army confront the ugliness of the long-held dictator¡¯s plan. If such preparations were made, it would have been possible to plant a self-destruct device in the core of a planet without anyone knowing. However, the dictator did not do that. He prayed for the people who rebelled against him to return to the primitive age, tormented by barbarism and hunger for a long time, and to continue the painful life of being hunted down by space bugs. It was all utter malice. In the meantime, not even a small fragment of the dictator¡¯s body remained. Rumor had it that it was torn to pieces by an angry revolutionary army and destroyed. In the end, they won the war, but what was left was a devastated land where almost everything necessary to survive was destroyed, and tens of billions of people were exhausted and wounded by the long war. ¡°It was then that the commission began to intervene.¡± Instead of sending migrants there, the commission formed and dispatched a task to rebuild the broken social and economic system. Of course, they were all amnestic prisoners, and Telesia was one of them. During the reconstruction project that has been going on for over 300 years, the staff were replenished several times, and Minjun also participated in the latter half and met Dell there. And it was Telesia who made the most outstanding achievements in all this process. ¡®Mother of all.¡¯ It was her nickname, given by the natives of Ashtal. She did her best for Ashtal, as she remained as long as she was when the other prisoners rotated. Her natives didn¡¯t know she was her inmate, but it didn¡¯t seem like she would have changed anything if she did. ¡®Because they all loved Telesia.¡¯ Her strengths were in her administrative ability and political sense. On behalf of the Revolutionary Army, which was on the verge of disintegration in the civil war, Telesia directly negotiated with the committee, increased the amount of aid, and led several reinforcements. It was also her achievement to quickly restore Ashtal¡¯s economy, which had been shattered after the war. Her ability to rebuild Ashtal was overwhelming, and her attitude to all of her dimensional peoples as if they were her family impressed many of her. They sent Telesia her heartfelt affection and respect. ¡®Telesia loved them all.¡¯ That was the dimension where Telesia started her prison life and was first dispatched, and since she had lived there for more than three hundred years, she must have loved it. As time passed and her work was recognized, Telesia was selected for a special pardon. Simply put, it meant that the chosen one would be released immediately, no matter how many talents you have accumulated. ¡®Thank you, it¡¯s all thanks to you guys!¡¯ She rejoiced and shared her plans for the future with her colleagues. Even after she became free, she said that she would return to Ashtal and spend the rest of her life with them. On the day of her Telesia¡¯s discharge, all her inmates who had suffered with her gathered together to congratulate her. The sound of everyone¡¯s excitement and chatter was good in my ears. ¡®I knew the concept of a special amnesty existed, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes.¡¯ ¡®Can we ever be like that?¡¯ ¡®Thank you Telesia. You gave hope not only to these dimensional people but also to all of our prisoners who were with you.¡¯ The moment finally came in an atmosphere of excitement. Before recovering the original body, the order was to return the memory first. The moment Telesia took a breath in the tension, something within her began. Looking back now, Minjun felt nothing at that time. Whether it was magic, technology, or something else beyond his cognition. Telesia¡¯s stiff body was the only clue that could tell them something was going on. A few seconds passed with everyone holding their breath. Then, something no one expected happened. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Telesia?¡¯ The moment someone called out your name softly. Telesia looked down at her hands in disbelief. And then, she saw her colleagues. Next, she saw countless stars spread out in the night sky. The people of Ashtal would be scattered throughout the universe, where they lived. She saw the vast world she reconstructed. And then her face contorted. Everyone felt embarrassed. Whispers circulated that something was wrong. Telesia then collapsed. She knelt down on her knees and shook her body. In a panic, she shook her head and let out a wild cry. Mixed with the creaking sound, he mumbled something nonstop. These were the words that Minjun could barely understand. ¡®Sorry. Sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡¯ After constantly muttering only those words, she cried out to the committee. I want you to get me out of here right now. The committee responded to her request and opened the door, and she ran away without looking back. All those left behind were just staring blankly. That was the last appearance of a prisoner who had dedicated herself to Ashtal for three hundred years. And shortly after Minjun left Ashtal, he heard the news that Telesia had taken her own life. Minjun walked for a while longer on the street filled with loud noises. recurring thoughts. ¡®I won¡¯t be like that.¡¯ It was more of a determination and a determination than a foreboding. Minjun thought again. After he regained any of the memories he lost, he wouldn¡¯t let them gnaw at him. He and other prisoners could easily deduce from the circumstances at the time. It was a very terrible assumption, but he could not find a reasonable explanation for it. What would be the memories that Telesia had recovered, and what crimes she had committed and started her prison life? The committee didn¡¯t make an official announcement, and no one put in an inquiry, but everyone had a gut feeling. And the memory of Telesia¡¯s last remained stronger for Minjun than anyone else. He had no choice but to do so. Minjun had read a language that only his own eyes can see. ¨C The severance pay (immediate release bail) allocated to ¡®Prisoner Identification Number: Asif-666¡¯ was 5,124,990 talents. Minjun could still remember it clearly. The severance pay set for Telesia was 1.2 million talents. Chapter 26 - Princess Run (1) In early spring, there were three events that shook the country. The first was, needless to say, Princess Vermi¡¯s visit to Korea. Contrary to the official announcement, rumors that its purpose was to prepare for the migration of the Stan people, who were despised by the Gelanco dimension, spread strangely and quickly. Alchemy companies and supremacist groups, of course, vehemently opposed the visit, while general manufacturers and liberals issued statements in favor. The divided national debates were not likely to be easily sealed. Afterwards, there came the bankruptcy of small and medium-sized domestic alchemy companies. The International Association of Alchemists was already in the process of increasing gold production in order to drive the biosynthetics produced by the Stanians from the market, but as rumors of them migrating to Earth spread, this ended up backfiring on them. As a matter of course, the international gold price had plummeted by 20% compared to the same period the previous year. Other than the big hands, they lacked the stamina to endure, and many companies went out of business when the operating unit price could not be met. The outlook for the industry looked bleak. Finally, the third forest fire occurred in Bukhansan. The fire, which started late at night, burned for six hours. Everyone asserted that it was not spontaneous combustion. A fire that did not spread for hours tented to burn only a specific area, and began to change color continuously, could not possibly be called a product of nature. Anyway, thanks to that, the citizens of Seoul were able to watch the sky all night long, alternating between green, yellow, and blue as bright as neon lights. What was even more strange was that the agents hired by the owner of the property blocked the entry of the dispatched Dobong Fire Station members. They sent fire trucks and helicopters back, saying they would put out the fire on their own. On the other hand, the owner of the field was a fairly famous company, Jenkinson Fathers & Sons Company Limited. In addition to this, Minjun didn¡¯t pay much attention to these three pieces of news. Stan-in immigration was a story that had nothing to do with him until it was confirmed, and no matter how much the price of gold fell, it did not affect Minjun¡¯s wallet situation much. It wasn¡¯t new news that Jenkinson¡¯s naive sons and daughters would shoot each other fireballs when they were wrong, and the punishment that Jenkinson ate when he returned from a business trip would be in person. Therefore, Minjun had half-forgotten the news. That was, however, until he heard something from Jeongpal, who came to his office in the evening. ¡°What? Road control?¡± Minjun made a strange expression on his face. ¡°No, it¡¯s not even eight years now, and who the hell did that idea come from?¡± Jeongpal, who was sitting opposite him, merely shrugged. ¡°It must be a big deal for the country. My superiors, who are too high to be seen, will also be included in it.¡± However, Minjun could not understand the explanation. ¡°How do you think Princess Vermi would tie up Seoul citizens?¡± The news that Jeongpal delivered was absurd. To ensure the safety of the alien envoy Gongju, the passage of vehicles and pedestrians in all areas included in the route had been prohibited. However, this said applicable district was close to 20% of the total area of ??Seoul. ¡°Even if Princess Vermi sells a lot of gold and her money rots, it¡¯s impossible to move all of this large area in a few days!¡± Minjun was pointing out that it was an impossible movement unless the wizards were rotated and teleported dozens of times a day. As if expecting the question, Jeongpal responded calmly. ¡°It was intentionally widened so that it would be difficult to specify detailed movement lines.¡± ¡°Okay, I see.¡± He frowned as if displeased. ¡°If the car doesn¡¯t run, do all buses and subways stop?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with my brother anyway. When was the last time you rode the subway?¡± He pondered for a moment before answering. ¡°Was it when Line 2 opened? It passed near my house, so I rode it once.¡± That was right. Jeongpal nodded his head. Habitually scratching his fangs, he began to ask a question, as if he had suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh. Come to think of it, can you ride the subway for free too? I¡¯ve never tested it, though.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m a quarter elf and I¡¯m already registered with the community center. Except for the things that pure blooded people my age enjoy. You don¡¯t even get a pension?¡± The enthusiasm and obsession with pensions of modern people proved to be amazing. If you exceeded that age, the amount starting at 200% of the median income was deposited monthly. Of course, there were also certain pitfalls. If it was confirmed that a person had committed a crime or exhibited dissident or anti-social behavior, the pension would be reduced, or most likely disappear. Conversely, unless that was the case, even at the minimum, twice the statistic waistline would be promised. Most people lived on the hope that they could get a decent amount of money as long as they could survive to that age, no matter how hard and terrible life was now. Minjun often felt that this was similar to a religious worldview. Just like the belief that if you met certain conditions and lived according to the law, you could go to heaven after death, if you obeyed the government¡¯s instructions, you could live without financial worries in your old age. Of course, in the case of humans, the rapid increase in the death rate regardless of race after the age of 75 was a topic that was not covered well by the media. ¡°Do you even care about that? A man who makes a lot of money.¡± ¡°Just¡­ It¡¯s a shame if you don¡¯t get what everyone else is getting.¡± ¡°Instead, you live a long time. How long do quarter elves live?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I do not know, either.¡± ¡°Anyway, because of that, the third hyung is crying a lot right now. These days, the earnings have not been good, but the store door has been forcibly closed.¡± ¡°Is there Jeongsam¡¯s shop there?¡± There was no confusion about the names of the brothers in that family. ¡°Yes. It is, after all, part of the containment zone.¡± Orcs gave birth to 6-8 babies at a time. If one were to look at him as a human, it meant that he was a big boy. Like the Orcs of that era, Jeongpal¡¯s parents did not give much meaning to the name, so the eight siblings were named with simple and clear numbering, right from the first Jeongil to the youngest Jeongpal. Therefore, whenever he imagined the school life of Jeongpal¡¯s fourth older brother and sixth sister, Minjun could not help but feel sad and blessed. It was a difficult time to live as an Orc. ¡°By the way,¡± He changed the topic. ¡°When are you going to put the next number? How long are you going to talk?¡± A checkerboard was placed in front of them, and now it was Minjun¡¯s turn. Minjun, who dragged the time by constantly bringing up other topics of conversation, eventually gave up. ¡°Leave one hand away.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t catch criminals, do you? You just play Go all day. Why are you so good?!¡± ¡°Considering the length of time we¡¯ve lived, my brother must have had a lot more than me.¡± ¡°Hey, damn it.¡± He grumbled as he pulled out a fifty thousand dollar bill from his wallet. Jeongpal chuckled and grabbed it. ¡°How about a card next time? Or the hwatu, that sounds good.¡± ¡°Do you play a game of magic love? Unless I¡¯ve been shot in the head.¡± Jeongpal knew that looking at the back of the card was an easy task for a wizard like Minjun. ¡°Do I look like such a disgraceful person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s rude, but he is one of the magicians I hate to lose the most. Did you drink all the beer? I¡¯ll get some more out of the fridge.¡± Jeongpal got up from his seat. Minjun, who looked at the board seriously as if he was doing a replay, said without looking away. ¡°Okay, go and see what Cathy didn¡¯t do.¡± ¡°What the hell is she doing to stay locked up for so long?¡± When Jeongpal arrived, she was already at Minjun¡¯s house across the hallway on the second floor. Minjun answered his question with a more depressed expression. ¡°She said he has a new recipe to show us.¡± Minjun, who raised his eyes slightly, witnessed a rare sight of the terrified okra. ¡°Why? Really now? Why? Suddenly?¡± ¡°You have to get rid of that YouTube asap,¡± He sighed and muttered to himself as if depressed. ¡°Otherwise, she¡¯ll poison us all one day.¡± After a while, as soon as he opened the front door of Minjun¡¯s house, what Jeongpal sensed was a terrible burnt smell. ¡°Hey, Cathy! Did you burn it?!¡± A blunt answer came right back. ¡°Don¡¯t be a little fussy. I just burned it a little.¡± If an Orc nose, who had a dull sense of smell, felt this intense, it would be enough to fight the urge to call 911 by human standards. Passing by Cathy, who was engrossed in a movement not knowing whether to stir-fry or torture, Jeongpal found something in the trash can as he went to the refrigerator. The middle-aged Orc spoke while looking down at a lump of charcoal, which was once a food ingredient. ¡°Even if I put on makeup, I can¡¯t burn like this.¡± ¡°!¡± He then began to speak to her as if she had a crazy idea. ¡°Hey, if that¡¯s the case, how about asking hyung to lend you that frying pan?¡± Her true arm did not forget the self-PR that her artificial intelligence had poured out just by grabbing her handle. A frying pan that not only had 2 million built-in recipes but also produced masterpieces no matter who used it. If those words were true, Cathy¡¯s terrible cooking skills just might be saved. ¡°You call yourself the housewives¡¯ secret weapon and the magician of the kitchen? Isn¡¯t that just tempting?¡± Cathy nodded distastefully. ¡°Of course. But are you saying no?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That frying pan¡¯s complete phase metamorphosis is a joke¡­ If you are exposed to such telepathy for a long time, your mind will be polluted. Am I?¡± Jeaongpal responded while coughing in vain. ¡°Please be a little more earnest. Wasn¡¯t it a lack of sincerity? Express a desperate appeal that you desperately want it.¡± Cathy didn¡¯t answer as to whether she noticed the intention or if she blew it. At this, the Orc shrugged and headed out the door with a can of beer in his hands. This attempt seemed to be a failure. Then he turned to his back and asked Cathy in a low voice. ¡°Did you know¡­ by any chance?¡± ¡°What?¡± She pursed her lips for a moment and then turned her head away. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s pretty bland.¡± Returning to his office, he held out a can of beer to Minjun. The (self-proclaimed) quarter elf, who had begun to burn with a passionate desire to win, took out a chessboard, saying that they could not end things like this. As he was arranging the horses on the board, Minjun¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡°Who are you, at this important moment!¡± Minjun¡¯s face hardened slightly as he looked at the liquid crystal display outside the folder phone. ¡°What is going on at this hour?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to know?¡± ¡°Yeah, you lucky elf.¡± He began to speak bluntly as he opened the cover of the foldable phone marked ¡°Blair Campbell (Queen Jenkinson). ¡°Hello?¡± A few words came out of the receiver. ¡°!¡± Minjun¡¯s expression hardened quickly. A few hours before Minjun picks up the phone, the Elven Chief of Staff, Blair Campbell, was in his office. He wasn¡¯t alone. He was with the fairy, who blowing out the original sweet smoke all over the office. The air in the room was sweet, but the atmosphere was not. The two were unable to speak because of the shocking news they had just heard. Blair asked again, breaking through the heavy and thick silence. ¡°Really¡­ really?¡± It was a question that had been repeated five times. The two looked at each other with expressionless expressions. Her voice trembled, which was not like her, who always maintained a business-like expression and tone, and her face crumbled slightly. The fairy then began to answer the elf¡¯s question. This was also the fifth, Tossi¡¯s correct response. ¡°Yeah, everything that was in Area B-39¡­ is gone. The other zone barriers were not touched. I just robbed what was there.¡± The inside of the warehouse in Bukhansan was divided into numerous cells, and only the B-39 area, where a large amount of unidentified cargo had recently been received, had been completely stolen and the seal had been broken. Last night¡¯s wildfire in Bukhansan, reported in the media, was a ritual to cast a huge spell. The fire broke the barrier that the dragon had set up by itself, and burned the physical and spiritual realms at the same time, eliminating traces of intruders. It was a scale and guts that could not be seen as the work of ordinary people, and it was a frightening ability to guess its identity. Fear of crushing herself, Larisa, the general manager of real estate security, began to ask. ¡°Hey there, sister. I¡¯m scared to death too, can you please tell me? What was in it?¡± By nature, the safekeeper didn¡¯t care as to what was inside the safe. Larisa was also faithful to her duties, but now the situation was different. After hesitating for a moment, the chief of staff returned the long-delayed answer. ¡°The reason why the president went on a business trip to another world was kept there.¡± ¡°What?!¡± A nightmare-like scenario popped into the fairy¡¯s mind. It must be a very important business if the president were to directly cross over to the other dimension. It was a fierce deal that did not easily show each other¡¯s hand but negotiated even the last penny before negotiating the terms. However, the president, who had been so absorbed in communication up till then, had disappeared out of the blue. ¡®Ah, customers. What about it? The item I was trying to sell was stolen in the meantime. This was all thanks to my excellent staff. Hahaha!¡¯ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Crazy. Crazy!¡± Larisa didn¡¯t have enough medicine to calm her heart, so she threw the arabesque in the air. She then pulled out a transparent plastic zipper bag from her pocket. What was inside was white powder. It was a fine, sweet frosting powder sprinkled on baked goods such as muffins. She let out a rough breath and sprinkled it lightly on the back of her hand. What was inside was a form of white powder, the type you¡¯d see sprinkled on baked goods such as muffins. Her body shook due to the agitation, but she did not shed due to the vastly thick veins protruding from the back of his hands and wrinkles like dried chicken skins. She sucked in. ¡°Whew.¡± Feeling the ecstasy of sugar seeping into the mucous membrane of her nose, the fairy, who barely suppressed her panic, remained silent for a few seconds. And then she asked again. ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± What followed was a question still full of anxiety. ¡°When was the last time an elf was added to Jenkinson¡¯s diet?¡± Chapter 27 - Princess Run (2) Hearing the fairy¡¯s question, the Elf¡¯s expression contorted into a tired one. It wasn¡¯t an expression of empathizing with the other person¡¯s anxiety, it was more like a protest about how she could say something so absurd. ¡°Larisa! What made you say such a rude thing this time around?!¡± Blair looked as if he had been insulted. He was an Elf loyal enough to accept the insensitive language directed at his superiors as a slap upon himself. Surprised by the more intense reaction than expected, the fairy began to mumble with half-savored eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you eat animals that are smart enough to beg for their lives? If so, I¡¯m glad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about unnecessary things. He is not a tyrant who punishes the person below with death for making a big mistake. It¡¯s hard to imagine a psychopath who eats when his subordinates do not work and eats when he is hungry, even if he works well, like the dragons back in the old days.¡± Then, he began to mumble in a muffled voice. ¡°¡­and it¡¯s been a while since the president stopped eating meat.¡± ¡°Are you a vegetarian then?¡± ¡°Stop making funny jokes.¡± A few hours later, they later learned that Jenkinson had not delayed replying, but that the communication between Earth and the other world had been disrupted. ¡°Now you are connected again. Larisa, prepare the paperwork.¡± Blair Campbell had no doubts. That said, even if they had a major accident, there would be no punishment beyond a reasonable level. Her communication network had barely been restored, and after meeting with her chairman by video to report the situation, she earnestly prayed inside her so that her own faith would not be broken. ¡°Let¡¯s summarize what I¡¯ve heard so far.¡± They knew that President Jenkinson had returned to his dragon form. Unlike the Earth, the committee headquarters had accommodations that could consider all races. With his hand on the table of a scale with a few dozen-story building lying on its side, he frowned as he opened a paper the size of a schoolyard. As soon as communication was restored, the fairy printed the data sent to the payment from there. A fire fluttered along his nostrils. Evidence planting proved to be very uncomfortable. The Elder Dragon slowly moved his eyes and read the document once more. These were sentences that had been written from the perspective of a security officer. Then, he began to speak once he was done. ¡°So you mean that all the ¡®treasures¡¯ in Sector B-39 were stolen last night?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes, that is the case.¡± ¡°Even if you knew beforehand that there were suspicious signs around the warehouse, you were being hurt without help?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes, that is the case.¡± Each time he repeated the same answer, the Elf felt himself getting smaller. ¡°There is no trace of the criminal, and it is impossible to trace it even with the fairy¡¯s ability?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes, that is the case,¡± At this, the old dragon took a deep breath. The heat he exuded! It began to burn the document in front of him. The chief of staff knew that it was Jenkinson¡¯s most intense expression of anger toward his subordinates. ¡°Campbell. do you know why am I struggling with dimensional leaps six times to get to the committee headquarters and bind my hair for days?¡± ¡°Yes sir, I know.¡± ¡°It was because of the stuff in that warehouse. But you stole it? ¡­Larisa Andreyeva.¡± When her name was called in the tail of the horse like a surprise, the fairy answered with a lot of tension. All the bad luck in her eyes was already gone. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Do you know how much money our company spends for you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Knowing that he wasn¡¯t asking a question because he wanted an answer, the fairy bit her mouth tightly. As if his guess was correct, the dragon continued without giving any room for an answer. ¡°I get monthly reports of expenses linked to a cost center in your name. Not only the basic salary but also bonuses, welfare expenses, entertainment expenses, payment commissions, consumables expenses, rental fees, etc¡­ It¡¯s about the same amount of commission we pay our top 1% contract agents, but I haven¡¯t considered it worth it for you so far.¡± He went silent for a moment, then added. ¡°Because I have no doubt that you are the best in your field.¡± His tone was calm, but what he said sharply pierced the fairy¡¯s heart. ¡°The reason I believed so was because you were confident in front of me that you had the best skills. A dragon¡¯s ability to freely go to and from the spiritual realm that he can¡¯t even enter or glimpse.¡± A heavy light then began to shine in the dragon¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have no intention of reprimanding you for having a safe that has been breached. Most of the barriers in it were installed by myself. But the problem now is your attitude, reporting that there is no way to track them down. Am I paying enough just to hear that?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I am sorry. ¡°And, Blair Campbell.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡± ¡°I am aware that the Earth¡¯s extraterrestrial network has been disrupted for a few days. By the way, you didn¡¯t report it directly to me just for that reason, did you? Even if you find something suspicious? Think about it. Was there really no way?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I know, and you know, the existence of a communications network that is never affected by internal or external environmental conditions. If I had visited the district-based committee branch and requested urgent assistance, I would have been able to borrow their spiritual network. But you didn¡¯t.¡± That was indeed true. ¡°Why? Simple. I was afraid of leaking sensitive information. They are not part of the Jenkinson Company, they are untrustworthy strangers.¡± That part was all right. ¡°And you didn¡¯t even contact ¡®him,¡¯ the most reliable helper in my absence. Your reason for this is probably the same. He¡¯s a contract agent, after all. He¡¯s just an opponent tied to a temporary deal, a completely unreliable stranger.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I am sorry.¡± ¡°Now, this can be very dangerous. Depending on how you interpret it, you can think that the same thing may happen again in the future.¡± ¡°Ah, I agree!¡± ¡°I am well aware of the psychological characteristics of elves. You guys have an issue of ¡®trust.¡¯ In any case, he does not allow his opponent to enter the line he has drawn.¡± Blair nodded slowly, admitting to this. ¡°But I did not hire you because I expected you to continue to think and act like an elf. I hired you because I expected you to be able to show more than that. There is no reason for you to work with me if you are bound by the limits, mediocrity, and average of your innate race.¡± The fairy and the elf lost their words at this point and simply bowed. Jenkinson gave the two of them some time to think, then said what he had been planning. ¡°After the call, I will share this with the committee immediately.¡± Those words were surprising to the fairy in particular. This was because Jenkinson was prepared to hide this fact from the committee and to train his men even more terribly. He was telling them to get the stuff before the committee even noticed. The dragon brought out the very reason out of his mouth. ¡°Whatever background these thieves come from and for whatever purpose they move, one thing is certain. They will try to get off Earth as soon as possible and go to another world. Fortunately, there are no records of passenger or cargo ships departing from the Earth in the meantime. I will work with the committee to close all ¡®terminals¡¯ on Earth.¡± He was talking about some sort of dimensional blockade. ¡°Even if I leave for Earth right now, it will take several days to arrive. In the meantime, I hope to find traces and clues as much as possible.¡± The dragon then began to instruct the secretary. ¡°Campbell, call him. They say that you will meet all the conditions you want.¡± ¡°All right. President.¡± ¡°And Andreyeva.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes!¡± ¡°It would be better to refrain from reporting like this in the future. Otherwise, I think I will reconsider the advice Dr. Yevdos gave me.¡± ¡°Doctor¡­ Yevdos?¡± This was her first time hearing the name. The dragon kindly explained to the fairy. ¡°This is the name of the doctor who took care of me until I came to this world. I took his advice and stopped protein. They told me to do it to live as long as I expected.¡± A dragon, who could live for thousands of years without any accidents, often struggled with how long he wants to live. Soon, he realized the true meaning of those words and hardened his body. The dragon said that he would consider whether to go back to eating meat again simply because of Larisa, which he had not been eating thanks to his doctor. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make much difference for a dragon whether what was on his plate was fairy meat or not. ¡°I will keep that in mind.¡± At this, the dragon¡¯s twelve eyes reverted back to the elf. ¡°Campbell, be careful. When communication ends, call Minjun immediately.¡± After such an apology, Jenkinson began to think for a moment. ¡®Things have gotten really bad. I didn¡¯t want to owe him more than this.¡¯ Minjun¡¯s help with Edeline and Jang Tae-joon could be seen as an equal exchange, but in reality, it was close to Jenkinson¡¯s request. In both cases, it was because he had commissioned Minjun because he didn¡¯t want to reveal it to the outside world. Jenkinson was wary of the scale tilting in the direction of Minjun. ¡®But¡­¡¯ Nevertheless, the reason he found him in the end was because he trusted him that much. The dragon began to think in a glimmer of anticipation. ¡®Yes. If that¡¯s the case¡­ there might be some way!¡¯ ¡°This can¡¯t be done. There is simply no way. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t see anything with my eyes.¡± Minjun made that bold declaration just after he received an urgent call from the secretary and arrived at Bukhansan, which had been shattered in ashes the next day. The secretary licked his lips. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­.¡± According to Jenkinson¡¯s orders, they had placed a commission on Minjun. In case there were any clues to be found, outsiders were prohibited from entering the scene of the fire. It was empty anyway, so there was nothing to worry about. ¡°Hmm.¡± Minjun, who was carefully examining the scene, began to ask Larisa. This was the first time the two had met. ¡°You must have already explored the spiritual realm, right?¡± The fairy nodded weakly. ¡°It was all burned down, so there was nothing.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way my eyes can see something that even a fairy who can cross directly into the spirit world can¡¯t see.¡± With that assertion, Minjun immediately extinguished the white flame that had wrapped around his eyes. He spoke to the elf hesitantly. ¡°Then¡­ is there really no way?¡± It was the first time that Minjun had seen the secretary, who was intoxicated by the name of the dragon and was fussing without knowing his true identity, felt so embarrassed. He tried to get drunk with low joy by taking more drugs like this, but he decided to quit because it was all in vain. He knew that doing so would not get him any more Talents. ¡°Aside from searching for the spirit world, how did you search?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a little over 24 hours since the fire was put out, so not many attempts have been made. Once the psychometric talents were mobilized¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, nothing would have happened. Residual thoughts can be easily erased with magic. A large-scale order like this leaves no trace.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. And the spiritually sensitive people hired by the company couldn¡¯t find anything, either.¡± ¡°Of course. Looking at the exorcism installed in that safe, from the beginning, the Ghost would not have even come close to this area. Even if they were sneaking around one or two times, they would have been swept away as soon as the fire started burning. It seems that not a single spirit body can be found within 3km of this area right now.¡± It definitely seemed as if there was no way to interview a ghost who could maintain himself and testify logically. Minjun scratched his chin for a moment as he fell back into thought. Then, the fairy, who was watching, came up with an idea. ¡°There¡­ brother. How about inviting a druid? This is a mountain. There are also some wild animals. What if they had a druid dig it out to see if they saw any suspicious people that night?¡± ¡°They are rare talents. It¡¯s difficult to want right away¡­ and all the animals that survived the wildfire in the first place will run away and won¡¯t come close to you even if you call them. They must have been very surprised and exhausted¡­¡± Minjun trailed off at this point. ¡°!¡± Suddenly, his eyes began to twinkle, as if he had thought about something. ¡®Uh? wait for a sec. This¡¤¡¤¡¤ Come to think of it!¡¯ It was impossible for a psychometrist, a psychic, or a druid, but a possible method came to mind. ¡®Yeah, I said that the number of animals living in these mountains has increased these days compared to before the 80s.¡¯ Not all of those wild animals could have escaped the fire. The surviving animals had all run away and were not around. However, on the other hand, animals that were already dead would inevitably be everywhere, such as creatures that died less than three days ago. Chapter 28 - Princess Run (3) While the fairies and the elves watched, Minjun took out a stone knife and quickly cut his wrist. ¡°Ahh!¡± The fairy closed her eyes tightly and turned his head, but Blair, standing next to him, watched with a calm gaze. Whoa! Blood gushed from the wounds on his wrists, forming a hazy mist, laid down low. It began to spread quickly, lightly covering the ash grass and charred soil. Minjun¡¯s intention was to send this blood dance as far as possible. Of course, if one were to cover a wide area with only raw blood, they would inevitably die of excessive bleeding, no matter how much it was. Blood combined with black magic was multiplying in the air, so they had to wait for a while. ¡°What, am I in a weird mood?¡± The first to notice the change was a fairy with a sensitive sixth sense. It was initially an unfounded discomfort, but it didn¡¯t take long before she was able to give a suitable reason for the change. ¡°It smells disgusting.¡± She hesitated before she began to speak again. ¡°It¡¯s getting closer.¡± After a while, the elf with perceptive eyes noticed something. ¡°Just, how far did you spread it?¡± He was asking about the coverage area of ??the blood mist. Minjun replied calmly. ¡°About three kilometers in radius?¡± The sound of small footprints trampled on the ash-covered ruins. ¡°Wow!¡± The fairy frowned and gasped. There were creatures that had been caught up in a forest fire and died. The creatures ¨C one, an elk ¨C with its skin melted and its forelimbs attached to its chest crawled and approached them slowly. There was even an owl whose feathers had disappeared, leaving only the skeleton of its wings, the blue snow cap with its shriveled snout showing its teeth, and a wild boar, whose eyes had melted and left traces of tears. They all moved slowly. Before considering the damage to the corpse, the motive power of the body that was not able to move naturally was replaced by black magic. Ugh! As if emotionally traumatized, the fairy took a handful of candy from her bosom and roughly peeled off the wrapping paper, and poured it into her mouth. She then began to chew so vigorously that she now felt afraid of breaking her teeth. On the other hand, the elf¡¯s face was still like the surface of a calm lake. ¡°Strictly speaking, isn¡¯t this necromancy?¡± It even provoked curiosity out of him. ¡°The result is the same, but the underlying power is different.¡± Minjun didn¡¯t give him any further explanation, nor did he ask. This was because Minjun¡¯s expression darkened as the group of undead beasts approached. ¡®Okay, that¡¯s crazy.¡¯ The animal carcass that responded to the call had a Ghost attached to it that could not leave this world because of the shock and resentment of his sudden death. A ghost was distinct from a spirit body. This was because, unlike them, they had only a very limited memory and could not think rationally. Most of the Ghosts were engrossed in the memories of the moment they met their death, or the days when death was imminent and immersed themselves in meaningless, repetitive actions. As much as he died in pain, the bitter resentment was terrible, to the extent of not being swept away by the magical forest fire that blew away all residual thoughts and ghosts. And the closer he got to the undead, the more Minjun felt that cruel memory seep into his head. ¡®As you can see, just because you have a lower intelligence than a human doesn¡¯t mean you have less fear or less pain!¡¯ Rather, there were feelings that had been amplified even more. The confusion and pain they felt right before they died were conveyed. Also, things from several animals had been mixed and poured out at once. They met the same cause, and each had a different memory, but all of them faced a terrible death, so that it was impossible to distinguish between superiority and inferiority. This was a situation enough to drive an inexperienced magician crazy. However, Minjun only had a few drops of sweat on his forehead, and instead of turning away or wasting time, he looked straight at it. The scenery in his memory was a mess. The air was hot enough to cook his lungs. The pain as the fur ripped, the beak, the beard, the skin. The constant struggle. A torn vocal cord that could not be resolved after enduring a harsh cry. He could even feel the heavy darkness that weighed on the body up until the last moment. ¡®Let¡¯s turn back time a little bit more.¡¯ Even after his will was delivered, some still continued to shoot terrible memories, but there were Ghosts who began to send old memories back, just as they were told. A flood of senses began to overflow towards him. Taking care not to get lost in that chaotic maze, Minjun began to examine the trail in turn. Just before the fire, deep night memories. Minjun didn¡¯t expect much from the visual memories of animals. Wild animals were not adventurers who were curious and followed a person who appears in the middle of the night. He would have run away as soon as he heard the sound. Yes, ¡®sound.¡¯ ¡®The resolution of the nocturnal animal¡¯s eyes does not match my tuning, and it is difficult to obtain meaningful information. But the hearing is far superior to mine.¡¯ Minjun concentrated on the memory of the sound they heard last night. After concentrating on it for so long¡­ ¡°Whew.¡± He let out a big, deep sigh. Dump! The carcasses surrounding him lost their strength and fell one after another like dominoes. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± The fairy, who was munching on candy, had her eyes closed, as if she couldn¡¯t see at all. Her tongue was twisted. In turn, the elf answered her. ¡°Larisa, there are still corpses around, so you better keep your eyes open anyway.¡± He hit the player because he knew how much pain a drugged fairy could be feeling. ¡°Agent, did you find something?¡± He nodded. ¡°There was an animal that night on the trail that heard the voices of those who were loitering in the mountains far away.¡± Most of the words exchanged by the intruders were uncharacteristic ambassadors for those who came to rob the safe. ¡®Careful.¡¯ ¡®Prepare your order.¡¯ ¡®This is finished.¡¯ However, in it, Minjun caught a word that could guess the identity of the other person. ¡°Some of the intruders called each other ¡®brothers¡¯.¡± At this, the Elf¡¯s face turned cold. The old prickly fairy, whose eyes were still closed, began to ask. ¡°Why? what is that? Who?¡± It was as if her mental capabilities had diminished ever since she closed her eyes. Minjun began to give an ambiguous explanation. ¡°It is a magic that has burned the whole physical and spiritual worlds intertwined with Mt. Bukhan. It must have cost quite a bit of money, and the wizards¡¯ skills aren¡¯t average. I can only think of one group that has the ability and motivation to rob the elder dragon¡¯s vault that calls each other that way.¡± At this, the elf began to mumble in a cold tone that seemed capable of killing people with words. ¡°¡­Those savage supremacists!¡± ¡°Human supremacists? Are you talking about the ¡®people-centered party¡¯ or the politicians doing something?¡± Minjun denied her guess. ¡°The party is just a fragment. There¡¯s a secret society that I guess is manipulating behind them. Even the elder dragons have not yet been completely rooted out.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What! No way!¡± Only then did the fairy notice the organization¡¯s name. ¡°We, brothers and sisters who are new to the Solidarity for Human Rights in Action! A heartfelt welcome to you!¡± The man, who introduced himself as the head of the Seoul branch of a secret society called the Human Rights Solidarity, stood on the podium and began to speak with a strong voice. He made eye contact with each of the ten or so new members sitting in the stands, one after another. The man¡¯s eyes were full of strangely twisted enthusiasm. ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a brother here who doesn¡¯t know what we are uniting for and what kind of future we are dreaming of. Nevertheless, if you allow me a moment¡¯s slack, I would like to say something that will help me in the fight in the future. An essential part of our solidarity that must never be forgotten.¡± His voice rumbled with a strange rhythm. He constantly put a heavy intonation and stress into the ears of the audience. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in a simple and easy way. Who are we? That¡¯s right. We are, in short, ¡®people who want to change the dictionary.¡¯¡± At this, a page of the Korean dictionary opened on the screenshot by the projector. ¡°My brothers and I are here to fight for human rights. human rights. Before we talk about the meaning of rights, let¡¯s first define what a human being is. In the dictionary, it says: ¡®human. noun. Homo sapiens sapiens, a primate animal classified under the scientific name.¡¯ and more. Short. Simple, right? It¡¯s also clear. Well, that¡¯s good. Not bad. This is it.¡± He let out an incomprehensible smile. ¡°Then, shall we look up the word ¡®person¡¯ in the dictionary this time?¡± He pressed the present button. The slide moved to the next, and another chapter of the Korean dictionary unfolded. He read what was on the screen without looking back. ¡°¡®Person. noun. A socialized animal that thinks, uses language, and makes tools.¡¯¡± The speaker began to pay close attention to the facial expressions of the audience. ¡°Well, there are some ambiguities, but this is acceptable. The biggest problem is the bottom part!¡± The slide went over again. Just below the dictionary definition of a slang word was an endless list of its synonyms. ¡°A synonym for the word man! Let¡¯s see. Humans, elves, orcs, dwarves, goblins, trolls¡­¡± The man spits out the words without even breathing. There was a fishy and damp feeling in that voice. With blood in his eyes, he spits out the thesaurus listed in the dictionary one by one. At that pace, the slides expanded the list that filled the dictionary page. It was not until the time when the audience worried about the man¡¯s breathing difficulties and fainting that his list was finished. ¡°Was it long? Yes, it was long. right? There is exactly 112 thesaurus of a person listed in the dictionary. It means that there are 112 species, including humans, of which even one individual has ever obtained citizenship on Earth! Combining both group immigration and individual immigration! Korean, of course, Even if you open a dictionary and open a person entry, that part is the same. Why is this? If you don¡¯t list all those races, it¡¯s against the racial discrimination law!¡± The heat inside the room grew even stronger. ¡°I will say it again. We are the people who want to change the dictionary.¡± At this point, a long red line was being drawn on the thesaurus list on the slide, and the words started to disintegrate and disappear one by one like dust. After a while, there was only one synonym of the person remaining at the place. Human. ¡°We live in a crazy society. The worst crime committed by the Commission and the world leadership is the violent expansion of the human scope without the consent of most of humanity. We didn¡¯t agree. Yes, I did not agree! People in this world were originally only human. Until the fall of 1945, the thesaurus list was as short and simple as the screen you see now. Back then, everything was simpler than it is now.¡± The man continued his speech, revealing his body outside the podium. ¡°I stress again. We are living in an era of madness unprecedented in the history of mankind. There has never been a time when the darkness was so thick and the shadows were so long. A monster lives in our neighbor¡¯s house and proudly walks the streets. They proudly claim and take away human things. They rob it all: our money, our well-being, our jobs, our rights!¡± The branch manager¡¯s voice was sharp as if it were cut when it touched his skin. ¡°Now, let¡¯s put all this back in its place. Let¡¯s edit the dictionary. Let us return to the old days when man meant only man. Let¡¯s fight for human rights. ¡®Human rights¡¯ should exist as a word only for humans!¡± At this, the man sighed, took the glass of water on his podium in his hand, and drank it in one breath. In the meantime, the slides changed and the silhouettes of the two races appeared on the screen. ¡°Look. Up to now, the brothers of our association have spread to all levels of society and have been working secretly. Our activities have been focused on two of the most menacing of the numerous heterogeneous races that have invaded Earth. Yes, that¡¯s right. Dragons and Orcs.¡± The silhouettes then disappeared, and the illustrations of the two races appeared with a disgusting touch. ¡°The dragon, the scaly demons, is a sociological catastrophe that seeks to control everything from behind and must be resisted and overthrown. Orcs, those disgusting pigs that lay eight young at a time are a biological catastrophe that will outnumber humans if they stay like this, so they must be contained and annihilated.¡± He breathed again. ¡°By the way¡­ Recently, we have been hearing news of a new heterogeneous race that is comparable to these two races.¡± A heavy look was mixed in his gaze. ¡°This is a decisive moment. I feel the need to mention here to the newly joined brothers. Our short-term target has been revised. We cannot let go of our hands and let the terrible nightmare of the 8th group immigration come true. When I first heard the news, I was shocked.¡± The slide then changed. ¡°Are you familiar with their biological characteristics?¡± Words that were chewed like pieces of a rag flowed from between their distorted lips. ¡°This species being talked about ovulates almost every day. If implantation is successful, they will lay ten or more eggs at a time. Moreover, the physical condition is overwhelming. The average adult height is 3.5 meters. How much money will it cost to renovate the social infrastructure to fit this? What¡¯s more, their strength is comparable to that of a troll, so it¡¯s deplorable. What would happen if this race were to adopt a low-level lifestyle like the Orcs? What if monsters that tear steel with their bare hands commit crimes as a group?¡± A pause ¨C and then he began to declare in a large voice, ¡°Therefore, our association will mobilize all the capabilities of the organization to block the 8th group immigration planned by the committee. As a first step, there are aliens we must get our hands on.¡± As the slides went by, a picture and name of an alien came to mind. The branch manager said as if declaring. ¡°That alien is¡­!¡± ¡°Princess Vermi is waiting for you.¡± Minjun¡¯s inmate colleague, Bradley, was confronted with a bodyguard for the first time today. From the terminal to the hotel, the guards of the Gelanco dimension who assisted the princess were supposed to baton touch with the Earthlings and return to the original dimension immediately. It was a behavior that revealed how the Stan people were being treated at the level of their hometown. It was a middle-aged female dwarf who greeted Bradley before heading to the princess¡¯s room. She was fluent in English, Korean, and Shutan languages ??and therefore was the interpreter. ¡°Then, I would like to thank you for your time.¡± After saying hello, Bradley began to ask as they walk together. ¡°How is the princess¡¯ condition?¡± This dwarf had already crossed over to the Guerlainnko dimension a few months ago and said that she has been serving the princess since then. She needed someone to interpret when she had a videoconference with the Earth. She introduced herself by the name Olga, and she spoke in a low voice, stroking her beard. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s not good. The princess¡­ is very anxious. Did you know that the consultation process between the committee, the Korean government, and the United Kingdom of Gelanco was a bit sloppy because of the level of security?¡± She quietly nodded. ¡°Of course, thanks to that, we were able to have an excellent person like Agent Bradley as the head of the bodyguard¡­¡± Bradley pointed out the omission in her speech. ¡°You still think it¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t feel bad about it.¡± At this, they arrived in front of the princess¡¯s room and knocked. There was no answer, but the dwarf slammed the door open. It seemed to be common. A deep fishy smell emanated from the hotel¡¯s Presidential Suite, chosen because of the height of the ceiling. The two went inside. Then, the eyes of the princess sitting on the sofa and Bradley met. She opened her snout, densely covered with dark green scales. As it unfolded, like two layers of her ragged planks, her sharp teeth, reminiscent of her industrial saw blades, dignifiedly reveal themselves. She may have only intended to speak to the last, but it was inevitable that she would be mistaken for a momentum that would bite a human head at once. The princess made a sound as if she had stuck a spoon in her three seasons in that state. Olga interpreted it. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, and I hope you do your best.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± Olga re-interpreted Bradley¡¯s words to the princess, making a sound as if she was scraping the spoon she had taken out of the three seasons again on the board. After that, after a few nerve-racking noises played in both directions, the princess turned her attention back to the book she was reading. Then, Olga gave Bradley a warning. ¡°Princess Vermi eats six times a day, 20 kg at a time. The poison test must be done by Agent Bradley, who is in charge of the bodyguard. As you may have already heard, please note that for the next few days, you will only be staying at the hotel to manage dimensional motion sickness. And one more important thing¡­¡± Her eyes became serious. ¡°Once a day, no one should be within a ten-meter radius at the moment the princess enters production. Do you know what I mean?¡± ¡°About what time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s around 8 am Earth time, but the time difference is entangled, so it may be irregular for a while.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°At that time, the princess¡¯s psychological state will be very unstable, so you need to pay close attention.¡± A Stan woman ovulated almost every day, and when she had not mated, she regularly laid infertile eggs. She could obtain a metal with very high malleability and ductility by simply processing the shell of the egg, which was a good product that was exported to many dimensions. ¡°Yes, I fully understand. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Thinking that he had a more demanding personality than he expected, Bradley glanced at Princess Vermi, which he would protect for the next few days, or, in a different way, the ¡®crocodile that lays golden eggs.¡¯ Chapter 29 - Princess Run (4) Minjun had several creeds, one of which was a representative. ¡°Chief of Staff, I am only doing what I can.¡± The Elf bowed in an unusually polite posture. ¡°Agent, please. There is no one else I can trust now.¡± He bent his back close to her right angle. His look was now completely different. For now, he didn¡¯t seem to have the time to hide the situation or to be edgy. When he reported that the warehouse had been robbed, it was clear that Jenkinson had been roasting it. ¡®After that, that friend also died a lot. We can¡¯t win in this timeframe.¡¯ Both the Elf and the fairy in front of them seem to have good limbs. Still, the Elf was desperate, as if he had intuition that they could be really dangerous if they went in a farther direction than they are now. The two were arguing rather than arguing over whether Minjun could come forward to resolve this case, which appeared to be related to the Human Rights Alliance. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Minjun didn¡¯t answer immediately, but instead folded his arms. Blair did not straighten his back, as if waiting for him to answer, but stiffened as he drew the scribe. Larisa fluttered her wings next to her with a restless expression. Seeing this, Minjun frowned. ¡°Elder dragons are the ones who couldn¡¯t catch the leadership even if they turned on their lights and stalked them. You want an all-out war with those guys? Using me?¡± ¡°The president will handle such an area himself. I¡¯m just trying to find as many traces of him as possible until he returns to Earth.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Minjun then asked when Jenkinson would return. ¡°It will take at least another week. In order to prevent the escape of the suspects, the Dimension Leap Terminal is closed as of today, but it will give you an opportunity to destroy evidence if you keep your hands on it until the president arrives.¡± ¡°Did you shut down the terminal?¡± For Min-Jun, this was just the beginning. It seemed that it has not been revealed to the media yet. He scratched his chin and pondered for a moment. ¡°You know it¡¯s not easy, right?¡± The Solidarity for Human Rights was a global terrorist group, and in the course of several sweeps, it had gone deeper into the shadows. Currently, it was operated in the form of a thorough point organization, and it was difficult to find traces as one were to go up to a higher level. In the case of Korea, it was not that Jenkinson was stupid or incompetent and thus far failed to uproot his branch. The return-to-return cost was too high, so the stop had been repeated at an appropriate level. However, this time, he would have a different position than before because they had had a really big accident. ¡®You really have to start from zero to dig those bastards. You have to climb up from the very end¡­¡¯ It would be a lie to say that it was impossible even with Minjun¡¯s ability, but it was extremely labor intensive and bothersome to the point of fainting. He brought another of his creeds out of his mouth. ¡°I work only as much as I receive.¡± He was thinking of leaving without even looking back if the Elf could not be sure with his own decision-making authority. ¡°Well sir.¡± Blair¡¯s response was surprisingly like a sword. ¡°I prepared a blank check for you. It is a kind that can combine global currency and talents.¡± ¡°?!¡± It was clear that he had already received the approval of the president. This also showed how much the elder dragon trusted Minjun. He was doing this because he believed that he wouldn¡¯t ask for an outrageous price. ¡®Damn it, it¡¯s hard to tell the truth when it comes out like this.¡¯ If that was the case, then, after stating that he would convert the amount of effort and effort required for this job into his own standards, he would then claim it with an appropriate bonus. Minjun nodded promptly. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s brush it off.¡± Only then did the elf show a dead-to-life expression, and the fairy¡¯s face, which looked like a corpse, also turned red. In fact, they couldn¡¯t guess, but there was a reason Minjun accepted. It was because he had calculated in advance that he would be able to avoid heading to the bare ground. ¡®The higher you go, the harder it is to find, the other way around is that you can catch the lower end. It¡¯s up to the investigator¡¯s ability to connect that link.¡¯ If one were to go to the finish line right away, there would obviously be no trace at all. Moreover, Minjun recently happened to witness something that could be a clue to them. With the elf and fairy in front of them, Min-jun immediately called. ¡°Lieutenant! Inspector Park Jeongpal! Here¡¯s another bunch of homeless goblins!¡± It was a vigilante member who reported to Jeongpal as if shouting. It was the same young man who questioned the identity of Ye Minjun during the bank robbery. All day today, Jeongpal led him and three vigilantes to patrol the outskirts of the Orc community. This was not to carry out routine patrols for the purpose of preventing crime but to carry out a mission descended from a distant superior. If he could sum up the guidelines that came down to dozens of official documents in one word, this was it ¨C environmental beautification. ¡°Shut up! I¡­ us¡­ here¡­ continue¡­ Crack! I was wrong¡­ I was wrong¡­ Please forgive me¡­¡± There was an indescribable stench in the dark alley. The smell of sewers, rotten food, and a terrible body odor that had not been properly washed in months stung his nostrils. ¡°Wow! Fuck you, you filthy bastards!¡± ¡°I was wrong¡­ I was wrong¡­!¡± As he turned the corner, he saw more than thirty goblins gathered and homeless. This alley was the most underdeveloped area within the Oak community and was the area where homeless people like these mostly lived in. Oak neighborhoods did not necessarily mean that only oaks lived there. Synonyms for that word include crime zones, slums, dangerous neighborhoods, and avoidance zones. ¡°Kreuk¡­ Kreuk!¡± Whether it was because they knew they were a police officer or a habit they had acquired from long-distance life, they fell to the floor and trembled, begging for forgiveness incessantly. The vigilante raised his arm as if he didn¡¯t want to touch his body and pointed to a place. ¡°Can¡¯t you get up early? I don¡¯t see the bus over there. Get over there!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Ah, you bastards!¡± The moment the vigilante spit swear words and raised the baton¡­ ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± The vigilante flinched as his forearm spat coldly. moaning like an excuse. ¡°No, these crippled children don¡¯t listen¡­¡± Hearing this, the Orc sighed deeply. It was repeated all day today, so the young people were also nervous. ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s walk over there together.¡± Jeongpal began to think to himself as he supported the homeless man¡¯s shoulder and got him up. He didn¡¯t know what the hell he was doing. He tried to keep his voice as calm as possible. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you. It¡¯s not scary. Take that bus to the camp, eat free rice, wash clean, and sleep in a warm place for a few days. Then we can come back.¡± The goblin then cried incomprehensively. Actually, the last sentence was the key. After a few days in the camps, the state would send the homeless back to the streets. This was because the budget was not infinite. The reason why the state was interested in the slums, which they did not usually care about, and decided to ¡°clean up,¡± was to prepare for Princess Vermi¡¯s Seoul city tour and business meeting, which would begin a few days later. Despite a 0% chance that she would walk here, the government was reacting hysterically and was preparing her curfew. What was expected to be the biggest problem in its implementation were those who were self-sufficient and did not have a covered dwelling place to stay. Considering it a shame for them to be exposed to extraterrestrial media, the government planned to isolate the princess until the end of her official schedule. That was why Jeongpal and the vigilantes were roaming around the slums now. ¡®Yesterday, I was told that the vehicle was controlled for the entire 40km of the road from the terminal to the hotel¡­ After putting all the goblins on the bus, they started moving to the next location. The vigilante sitting next to the orc muttered with annoyance. ¡°Aren¡¯t they really just ¡®mistakes¡¯?¡± At this, Jeongpal looked at the young man. With the meaning of ¡®Are you going to make a mistake in front of me again?¡¯ The officer continued without hesitation. ¡°No, honestly, all the other races are¡­ Well, what should I say? I can¡¯t remember the words because it¡¯s going to be tough. Do what you have to do? Role? yes, role. Everyone is playing a role. Elves teach magic, orcs increase the population, trolls save sick people, dwarves make luxury bags¡­ Aw, the fucking last thing doesn¡¯t even help me.¡± He grumbles for a bit before continuing. ¡°But those goblins aren¡¯t helping the world at all. Even if the kids who are deceived and run as salt farm slaves on deep-sea fishing boats are¡­ they must be stupider than the rest.¡± Jeongpal knew well that there were not many young people who would call goblins a ¡°committee error.¡± For those who had not experienced the old days, it may be a natural thought. Jeongpal said politely, beckoning him to lower his voice. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that in the old days.¡± The habit of goblins living underground was optimized for mining, and up until the early days of immigration, the demand for employment as a coal mine worker was high. Of course, coal mines accounted for the largest share of mines. The problems in their lives started after the dissemination of magic crystals in return for the 7th group immigration and the collapse of the coal market. According to their instincts, thousands of people gathered near the coal mines to live in groups and foster children. They lost all their jobs, homes, and communities and started wandering the streets. After leaving the coal mine, there were very few occupations where they showed excellent performance. Such a result would have been expected by the committee as well. Nevertheless, in the process of negotiating the 7th immigration conditions, which were particularly difficult at the time, they eventually pushed the magic stone. It was unreasonable to say that the goblins were effectively abandoned by the committee. From the point of view of that race, the Committee was the savior who made it possible to escape from the original dimension, and at the same time, it was also the enemy who ruined life on Earth. Even more bittersweet than this was that most of the goblins lived their lives without even realizing it. ¡°Kreuk¡­ Kreuk!¡± Jeongpal glanced behind him. Homeless people on the bus were watching with anxiety. Not a single teenager or small child could be seen among them. This was a characteristic that distinguished them from other races of the homeless. Even if they lived in tents without a house, they were quite different from Orcs that gave birth, to children. ¡®Goblin women said that if they feel the environment is unstable, they will become temporarily infertile.¡¯ As a result, the total fertility rate of modern goblins was 0.3. Scholars predicted that if there was no further influx at this rate, Earth¡¯s goblins would become virtually extinct within five generations. This would not be caused by guns and knives, nor by extreme changes in the natural environment. It was perhaps the first recorded social extinction in Earth¡¯s history. Extreme individual decline caused by failure to keep up with the changed socio-economic status. And some were quietly waiting for that time to come. Tirriri! Suddenly, Jeongpal¡¯s cellphone rang. ¡°Well?¡± He identified the sender and responds immediately. ¡°Yes, brother.¡± It was Minjun who called. He began to ask from over the receiver. ¡°Jeongpal, are you busy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to talk for a while. Please tell me, brother.¡± ¡°What are you doing now?¡± ¡°Environmental beautification.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Hearing this. Minjun sighed deeply. ¡°¡­The government is really doing all sorts of weird things. Hey, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m busy, but please confirm one thing. Last time we went to the Orc community. The day I caught the Society cub.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± While chasing traces of someone warping at Jang Tae-joon¡¯s house, he entered a slum, which was also under Jeongpal¡¯s jurisdiction. ¡°Among the bullies you met at the playground back then, you know the biggest guy? He can¡¯t remember his name¡­ Was it Kang Gam-chan?¡± He quickly figured out who he was talking about. ¡°Oh, you mean Kim Yushin?¡± People in their twenties had been smoking and spending time at the playground. Among them, he was talking about a young man with a tattoo that extended to his face and a tight scalp. ¡°By the way¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Jeongpal¡¯s expression hardened quickly. ¡°Why are you looking for him? Any big accident?¡± It was unusual for an immigration agent to show interest in an Orc. Minjun quickly spoke as if to assure him. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s nothing wrong with him¡­ it¡¯s just, that tattoo.¡± The tattoo caught Minjun¡¯s eyes when he first saw Kim Yushin. He was not interested because of the bold location of the engraving or the unusual color. ¡°Wasn¡¯t there ever be a word between you guys? Both within the police station and among the orcs.¡± ¡°Yes? What about that tattoo? I just thought it was special, and I¡¯m fine¡­ Why?¡± ¡°Well¡­ no one knows, so he must have been there too. The person who carved it must have done it because he didn¡¯t know it.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°Can you call him and ask where he got it?¡± ¡°Hm, alright. What¡¯s this about the tattoo, though?¡± At this, Minjun hesitated for a moment before he spoke again. ¡°¡­Well, he must have chosen it without knowing it. The tattooed bastard must have done some judo. Few people on Earth can read it these days. Don¡¯t even dragons know? From what I saw, the grammar was all wrong because I was forced to look it up in the dictionary.¡± ¡°Huh? Wasn¡¯t that a text, not a picture? What do you mean?¡± After a few moments of listening, the Orc¡¯s expression distorted like a demon when he heard Minjun¡¯s answer. Chapter 30 - Princess Run (5) Do Yong-seok made a living by getting tattoos and piercings without permission. He was born and lived his life in the Orc community, and his main customers were Orcs, and the thing he usually consumed the most of his energy was hating the orcs. ¡°Uncle, this really gets better after a few days, right?¡± A teenage orc with a tattoo that was, at most, smaller than the palm of his hand, asked with a mix of growls. He had just finished the procedure and his shoulder was swollen as a result. Because of the distortion and distortion, the intended shape of the operator had not yet been clearly revealed. ¡®You ignorant pig. If you¡¯ve been stabbed thousands of times with a needle and your skin is fine, is that a troll or an Orc? Will the swelling subside as soon as double eyelid surgery is performed? What an idiot.¡¯ Living in this town, he met Orcs almost every day, but it was a really nasty thing to have the same hate every time. ¡°Ah, damn¡­ it really hurts. I came here on purpose because the design was unusual.¡± With his skill, he could have performed the procedure with less pain, but he decided to hide the fact that he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was a lot of fun to watch the Orcs wriggle and cry every time a needle was inserted. He began to ask the customer carefully, his eyes trained on the mirror. ¡°If this doesn¡¯t heal well, will you ask me?¡± Even after the treatment went well, Sibiger spoke in two tones. Do Yong-seok thought, ¡®Yes that¡¯s an Orc¡­ A repulsive race, united with paranoia, that regards itself as a threat that can be devoured at any time if it is not of their own kind.¡¯ He spoke in a robot-like tone without showing his emotions as much as possible. ¡°As I said, don¡¯t drink, smoke, and avoid saunas for a week. If you apply the ointment I mentioned earlier, it will heal quickly.¡± He said this, even though he clearly knew that the customer was a teenager. Of course, he didn¡¯t even mention the contents of the reward that the other person asked for. ¡°Ah, you should be able to believe it.¡± He grumbled as places a few bills on the counter. Seeing the tattoo swaying on the shoulder of a teenager leaving the store, Do Yong-seok smiled quietly. He started as a joke at first. He wanted to fuck the disgusting pigs over in a way that no one would ever know. He had to do it in a way where he would never get caught because if one were to get caught, your bones would soon be crushed in retaliation. It was not only the residents of the Orc community, whose average educational background was between middle school and high school graduates, but also those who were into ink, were looking for characters that could not be read, so they paid attention to foreign languages when picking out their tattoos. ¡®Isn¡¯t the illiteracy rate of pigs 99.9% when they¡¯ve just migrated?¡¯ He knew the poor history of the Orcs, that they were enslaved and abused in the previous world. Because of that, there were few people on Earth who could read and write the language the Orcs used in the past. Due to the nature of the race that was not at all obsessed with history, there were very few people who wanted to learn. The decision was quite quick. He made a design by selecting a few suitable words from a dictionary of foreign words provided free on the Internet. By cleverly mixing letters and pictures, it was in a form that was quite difficult to recognize unless it was intended to be easily done so. The results were still circulating throughout the Orc community. They often met on the road. ¡®Another asshole has been added.¡¯ Whenever he saw his work outside, Do Yong-seok had a hard time holding back his laughter. Every time he saw Orcs, these savage pigs who couldn¡¯t even remember the letters of their hometown world, tattooed with foreign words that actually insulted their race, made him happy. It was exhilarating, almost as if his intestines were pounding. The words he mainly searched for in the dictionary were incest, slavery, developmental disabilities, brutal slaughter, and verbal mockery of body parts such as genitals, pigs, smells, excrement, annihilation, and such, specifically related to the massacre. He combined them in their own way to create various designs, and the orcs who saw it happily selected them, praising them as ¡®cool and unique.¡¯ ¡°Stupid bastards.¡± Even today, one teenage Orc left with an expression on his shoulder that he would never see with his eyes open, starting with the word ¡®his mother.¡¯ ¡°Kukkuk!¡± When the store went, he did not hide the laughter he had endured. He laughed sullenly, sullenly, and smirking. The media was quite concerned about the tendency towards a growing antipathy towards each other between humans and Orcs as the lower-income class moved. Do Yong-seok remembered that an elf from a TV discussion program pointed out the phenomenon and said, ¡°It is like throwing inverted self-hatred towards each other between those who are at the bottom of each group.¡± He didn¡¯t understand the English language, but the words suddenly came to mind, and the good mood went bad. ¡°A bitch who doesn¡¯t know anything . . . will tear her mouth.¡± He glanced at his watch. There were no reservations left for today. Drunken customers often came to visit at dawn, but after experiencing the store burnout and gunshot threats several times, Do Yong-seok did not open the store at that time. He put earphones in his cell phone and played a file to enjoy a moment. -¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Emphasize once again. The influx of extraterrestrial migrants only has the effect of enriching the social elite, curing their diseases, prolonging their lifespan, and enhancing their safety. He nodded as he listened to the voice-modified speech. Yes, the object to be blamed were the Orcs, as well as the ruling class who accepted them. The elf bitch who appeared on TV would never have lived in a town closer to the law than the law, and would never have lived with a race stronger than humans. It was only natural that those who grew up in an Orc community would begin to hate Orcs. Do Yong-seok thought so. Do Yong-seok, who had been listening intently, frowned for a moment. It was because one of the earphones turned out to be half-eaten. ¡°What? Shit.¡± He tried to touch the terminal by turning it around, but the sound was cut off altogether. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right.¡± Eventually, he stopped playing and looked at the clock again, making sure he still had plenty of time for their appointment. After thinking for a while, he finally decided to close the shop early. This was because today was an important day. Tsar! He lowered the shutter, wrapped a thick chain, and walked down the darkened streets. Do Yong-seok did not notice the crow sitting on the power pole looking down at him. It was also inconceivable for him that the bird had been watching him for several days already, and that a faint stench emanated from his body as he got closer. ¡°I will tell you the results of the screening.¡± The place Do Yong-seok was heading to was a shabby building that he reached on foot for about 30 minutes. There was no sign of anyone staying for a long time in the temporarily rented tea room. Do Yong-seok did not know the name of the man sitting opposite him now. He had long felt he needed a comrade to share his thoughts and act with, and he was looking for a group so he could do more than just slurping on the internet. It had been a while since a man approached him like that. Through a direct message, the man invited him to join the group he belonged to, and he has been interviewed several times so far. They promised that if Do Yong-seok passed, they would not only support him to do the job he had dreamed of but would also give him money in return. ¡°Do Yong-seok is going to take his final exam here today.¡± His ears lit up. Now there was only one step left to pass. ¡°Oh, thank you!¡± ¡°Listen to me.¡± The man calmly explained. ¡°Before that, I have one thing to be promised here.¡± He spread the papers on the table. Do Yong-seok¡¯s eyes widened when he recognized that. ¡°Ah, this!¡± It was a picture of some Orcs. They had something in common. Do Yong-seok recognized the tattoo he had performed at a glance. ¡°There was a difference of opinion on this. It is argued that it is dangerous because it can lead to a tail, but rather that this action is well-qualified because it expresses Lee Do Yong-seok¡¯s sense of justice and anger.¡± Despite the controversy, in the end, everyone agreed that this was an exhilarating revenge. ¡°But not in the future. Leave no more evidence. It would be a good idea to move the store to another location. We will cover the necessary expenses.¡± They offered me money, but there was no reason to refuse. ¡°Yes! All right.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± The man smiled for the first time. ¡°You¡¯ll go through the last gate to become brothers who will share your destiny with the Solidarity for Human Rights.¡± Do Yong-seok couldn¡¯t even imagine that the gateway would be like this. ¡°Eup, Eup!¡± When he entered the hidden room, there were three other people besides the man he had seen so far. It was not difficult to guess that he was a wizard by looking at the ornaments scattered all over his body. However, they were not the first objects Do Yong-seok paid attention to. In the center of the room was a complex figure that had been drawn in red. Anyone could see the magic. Above it was an Orc male tied to a crucifix. ¡°Ugh!¡± He looked much younger than the Orc he had tattooed today, a child whose fangs did not sprout properly. The wizards of the Solidarity for Fighting Human Rights in Action only shut the child¡¯s mouth but did not cover his eyes. Fear was clearly flowing from those Orcs. His hands and feet were tied tightly to the frame. Seeing that his whole body was trembling, he was not paralyzed by magic or anesthetics. Nevertheless, he was too frightened to even wrestle with his limbs. One of the wizards approached and handed Do Yong-seok a dagger. ¡°Have you heard the explanation already?¡± After receiving it, Do Yong-seok swallowed. He had heard the explanation before. The Solidarity for Human Rights has been wanted by governments around the world, and the reason was, of course, that countries around the world committed terrorism against non-human races. Because of this, they wanted a brother who would never betray them, and they knew a sure way to verify this. ¡®Prove your sense of justice and anger.¡¯ Those words echoed in Do Yong-seok¡¯s mind. Prove your hatred. ¡®You can do it.¡¯ It was just like killing a piglet. Orcs were not humans. Orcs were not people. ¡°Eup, Eup!¡± His childhood flashed through his mind. He had been involved with an Orc and nearly died several times. He was lucky enough to survive it. ¡®If I had done something wrong, I would have already died. Because of the Orc!¡¯ Therefore, the Orc¡¯s fate was to die today. The boy¡¯s body twitched violently as he took one step closer, and the hem of his pants got wet. The moment he turned away so as not to make eye contact with his opponent, the wizard spoke softly. ¡°You know? You don¡¯t have to poke it too cleanly. Do it slowly in the order you hear it outside.¡± In all actuality, Do Yong-seok did not know, but the magic circle under the frame was an arrangement for black magic. If he killed the Orcs painfully and for a long time in this place, the pain felt by the sacrifice and the lost vitality would then be absorbed by the warlocks gathered here. It contained the intention of the Solidarity for Human Rights to reshape the spirit of the new brother and also to charge black magic, the representative means of terrorism in the secret society. ¡°Ugh!¡± At this, Do Yong-seok raised his arms, holding his sword. His expression showed that he was preparing to aim it on the Orc boy¡¯s cornea. And¡­ Grasp! His blood splattered. ¡°Ah! Whoa!¡± The boy then struggled. Do Yong-seok stopped breathing. ¡°Huh?¡± His forearm was hot and sore. He aimed his gaze downward a little more towards the Orc. Instead, he found that his own arms were lying at his feet. His hand had been cut off under his forearm while he had been holding his dagger. ¡°Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Do Yong-seok began to roll onto the floor. He groaned, blood rushing out from his eyes. The magic circle that received the unintended sacrifice began to slowly fill the power of the warlocks. Instead of revealing agitation, they asked in a calm voice. ¡°Which school do you come from?¡± Following their gaze, there was a man who had never been there before. He appeared through a closed door and looked like he was in his early twenties, but the wizards didn¡¯t believe him. They didn¡¯t show it, but they were quite surprised. Although this building looked shabby from the outside, there were several layers of security barriers inside. None of them noticed any signs that the barrier had been broken or stopped functioning until an intruder broke through all of them. The opponent¡¯s level was simply that high. Among the three wizards, the one standing in the center spoke as the representative. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but you are making a big mistake. If you have disturbed us, find out your family, friends, and everyone else connected with us, and take revenge!¡± Minjun¡¯s face was as cold as ice. Without answering, he raised his hand and began to cast a spell. Following the first spell that cut off Tao Yong-seok¡¯s arm, the magic was directed at the orc boy. ¡°Down!¡± At this, the Orc flinched and soon began to fall asleep. The next moment, the boy got out of the frame and moved behind Minjun. The warlocks quickly exchanged glances. He just didn¡¯t notice what the spell was. However, he was sure that this was a strong person who had reached at least the master level of the school. If one were to fight with pure magic skills, there would be no chance of winning, even if all of them worked together. However, they were members of a secret society that survived the dragon¡¯s pursuit. ¡°You better stop.¡± Minjun had no intention of responding. With an expressionless face, he memorized the spell again. Wheeing! The warlocks activated the artifacts hidden in their arms at the same time, regardless of who came first. There was armor that the Witch¡¯s Guild Association secretly sold to VVIP customers only. Originally, they were in possession of things that could not flow into the terrorist organization. Among them, the youngest wizard, who had the lowest natural resistance to magic, laughed to himself. ¡®It¡¯s stupid. attack This item will reflect the magic as it is!¡¯ He waited for the opponent¡¯s magic to be activated, being careful not to reveal any intentions on his face. Right after the spell counter, his plan was to subdue Minjun with capture magic. Then. the most dreadful interrogation would await the intruder. After a thorough turn around of who was behind it, a brutal revenge would soon follow! The intruder opened his mouth for the first time. ¡°I may only have one tongue left to confess.¡± Kwajik! Soon, there was the sound of bones breaking and cracking. The warlock among them, who suddenly found himself beheaded, slowly fell to the side as his astonished comrades watched. Chapter 31 - Princess Run (6) Shattered bones began to splatter all over the place, and flesh and crushed brains began to drip down. His head exploded so easily. ¡®What¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡¯ At this, the heart of the fallen wizard began to chime! There came a sound, and black smoke rose. Artifacts hidden in clothes burned due to overload. The fishy smell of raw meat proved to be the cherry on top. ¡®Crazy!¡¯ Adrenaline rushed through the rest of their bodies, and cold sweats began to flow. The necklace that proved to be a magical tool that could reliably feed a counter once, unless one were too crazy to fight dragons, had been broken helplessly by the Witch¡¯s Cooperative. So, the question was¡­ Was that man really a dragon? ¡®No, it can¡¯t be!¡¯ Whatever he was, it was certain that he was a strong man. This was because he didn¡¯t even notice how his colleague¡¯s head had just exploded. They did not know that it was a curse that Minjun liked to use, and that it was a spell that sharply raised the air pressure in a specific, chosen part of the body. The result was tofu that eventually exploded like a balloon. The wizards immediately memorized the spell. Magic tools were useless, so the only way to buy them was to advance. They didn¡¯t say a word to each other, but their hands and feet met. The man next to him earned his time while the older warlock casts long spells. He, who had been tasked with stopping Minjun for a moment, opened his mouth. His teeth had been sharpened like beasts or orcs. He just rolled up his forearms. There was no hesitation. With those teeth, he bit his own flesh in his mouth. His entire body, including his chest, had been stained with excitement, blood splattering to the ceiling. ¡°Great!¡± It was said that in the distant past, when there was no committee, the primitive black magic of that time had been a form of giving the pain and life force of the magician himself. However, if he persisted in that method, he would write a few spells and end his life, so the history of the development of black magic went hand in hand with the development of the method of shifting the burden of the magician to the tribute. And today, except for Minjun, there was one reason why warlocks intentionally injured themselves. The most powerful black magic was that of the prototype, self-sacrificing magic, so it was trying to get out of a crisis situation even by cutting lifespan. Hurr! The flesh and blood that the wizard had in his mouth soon turned into a bloody flame. A cursed flame created with power several times the amount of black magic then accumulated in his body. At the moment he was about to blow the flames inside his lips at Minjun¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± He eventually couldn¡¯t open his mouth. With the fire in his mouth, his face turned red, then black. His eyes turned upside down, revealing the whites of his eyes. Whoops! The wizard spewed blood-colored flames from every hole in his face, including his mouth, ears, and nostrils. The cursed flame burned his body instead of attacking the enemy as intended by the magician. This was because Minjun¡¯s curse hit him first. The curse that gave blood and flesh extremely flammable met the flames in its mouth, and the result was a freewheeling fire. Chi profit! Dump! There was a wizard with his charred head falls down. Two of the three died with this. It had only been a brief moment, but it was enough for the strongest wizard among them to complete the best spell he had. Whoa! A shadow rolled over the shoulder of the lone warlock. It wobbled and shook like boiling steam. Quickly, it tangled up in the air and began to form a shape. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ogue.¡± Minjun looked at it with an unchanging expression on his face. A monster appeared above the wizard¡¯s head. It was a black summoned beast with only the upper body sculpted. The bloody fog that flowed from his lips colored the air, and gazes filled with ferocious murderous intent poured out. The shadow began to show off its muscular troll-like body while gaining a hefty mass. Although his legs were shaking with sweat, the warlock smiled with enthusiasm. Crer! A magician would not be aware of this. Thanks to his hard work, he was able to summon it in such a large form. Considering the fact that even if you call it the size of the palm of your hand, it could cause a massacre, and it was quite a huge achievement. In order to deal with this monster, one would have to use extreme physical and spiritual defense together. Unless it was literally a dragon, that intruder would be like this¡­ ¡®Huh?¡¯ The wizard then began to feel a sense of incongruity at that moment. It was because there was a strange hint on Minjun¡¯s face, which he thought had hardened, all because of fear. To say that it froze because it was scared¡­ ¡°?!¡± The inorganic light in Minjun¡¯s eyes was trying to express something. It was disgusting irritability and boredom. Hurr! This time, Min-un did not memorize the spell, nor did he make any sacrifices. The black magic, which had already been filled with spirit and body, summoned a certain being in an instant. A black storm began to blow like fireworks exploding behind his back. It engulfed the space in an instant, much like a landslide turned over. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ugh!¡± There was a sound like the wind blowing through the wizard¡¯s lungs. All the space he looked at had been blackened and terribly black. A dreadful acknowledgment and an awkward realization thusly followed. Crrr! A creature huge enough to reach the ceiling and fill the room. Compared to the summons summoned by the wizard, it was like the difference in weight between an adult and a child. Seeing Minjun¡¯s bizarrely large shadow monster, the Warlock felt a numbness in his chest. ¡°Everyone, you¡­!¡± The fact that he finally found out that the other was a warlock proved the significant difference in skill between the two. Awesome profit! The warlock¡¯s monster reacted violently. The shadow, now even dwarfed, trembled and screamed and tried to run away. He began to writhe. At this, the bewildered wizard shouted at the summoned beast. ¡°Come on, fight for me according to your contract! Don¡¯t try to run away, fight it anyway¡­!¡± Seeing that scene, Minjun scoffed. It was only natural that he couldn¡¯t control the summons summoned by black magic when he tried to appease them. In contrast to the puzzled wizard, Minjun gave an indecent gesture. ???????????????????????? Like a trained hound that could sense its master¡¯s signal, black flashes rushed forward. Kyaaaaaah! It was like throwing a lamb to a hungry shark. When Minjun¡¯s monster tore apart the black flesh with both hands, it split along the grain. Next, he bit the nape of his screaming neck. Blood fell like rain, and the shadows became thin flakes and fluttered everywhere. The little monster disintegrated in the air in an instant. In addition to this, the magician connected to the summoner. ¡°Cool!¡± He couldn¡¯t take it any longer and fell to his knees. The moment he vomited a chunk of blood, the remains of the beast disappeared without a trace. ¡°¡­ Big!¡± Minjun¡¯s words land on the shoulders of the wizard who has lost his strength. It was a low-pitched, low-pitched voice that didn¡¯t feel any excitement. ¡°Then, shall we have a real conversation?¡± Minjun sat him down and tied him up. The Orc boy hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so now the only people in this building remaining conscious were the warlock and Minjun himself. Do Yong-seok was almost dead, and the man who interviewed him and other members of the organization were lying as cold corpses all over the building. The sub-organization of the Solidarity for Human Rights had fallen horribly at the hands of just one person. Realizing this, the bound warlock began to ask in a lifeless voice. ¡°Why is the Master of the Oslo School so hostile to the Human Rights Solidarity?¡± Those eyes still had a glimmer of incomprehension, and Minjun realized that the supremacist had misunderstood his identity. The one he was now referring to was the infamous warlock who had not yet been arrested despite governments of 26 countries and eight elder dragons pursuing him. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤ogue.¡± It was regrettable that he had been misunderstood as ¡®Theo Christiansen¡¯ and not someone else, but Minjun did not bother to correct it. He simply quietly hatched a Happy Bug from his finger and shoved it into the wizard¡¯s nostrils. As usual, choosing the most effective means. However. slurp! This time it didn¡¯t go as easily as Minjun had expected. A stream of fresh blood flowed from the wizard¡¯s nostrils. Minjun clicked his tongue as he saw the happy bugs, who were already dead, had been swept away together. ¡®After all, I¡¯m on a different level from people like the Society. Is this some sort of secret society?¡¯ It was a means of resistance instilled in the brains of the members of the organization. To dismantle it, one would have to dig through the brain and eventually kill the opponent, so this method was like a blockade. Furrowing his brow, the wizard chuckled. Bubbles of blood bubbled up the corners of his mouth with each brief exhalation. ¡°Keuk! Don¡¯t be silly and kill me! That worm doesn¡¯t work for me.¡± He cried hard and continues talking again. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t think of using torture to dig up information, would you? I¡¯m no match for you, but I¡¯m also a warlock. You can¡¯t open your mouth that way. Do not be in vain.¡± It was a famous story that warlocks were accustomed to suffering due to the nature of their training methods. Minjun was also a black magician, so he knew it well. However, he didn¡¯t mean to rule out that option just because he did. Minjun began to mutter quietly. ¡°Oh, there is no way. If that¡¯s the case, you should be tortured.¡± ¡°Cuckle! It¡¯s useless¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s sell this one for you too. After all, I planted such a thing in my head¡­ What do you do?¡± Minjun¡¯s voice as he said that was filled with emotions that the wizard had never expected to hear. It was a tone that was hard to see as a bluff, a masterpiece that provoked fear. He felt an ominous feeling for a moment. ¡°The poorest yangban I¡¯ve seen in the past year is a dragon, isn¡¯t it?¡± Minjun took out a black stone knife in his right hand and began to scratch his head with the other hand, telling a story that the other person did not know. ¡°A yangban, who was close to a thousand years old, was being chased and was poised to jump into another world. But just one day has passed and he was caught and killed. He was said to have been hit and killed. Is it because a dragon, who lived for nine hundred or ten years, is behind by just one day? Does your head hurt?¡± The wizard didn¡¯t understand the context of the story, but one thing was certain. Minjun was confident. He could make him vomit any story he wanted out of his mouth. ¡°By the way, I think you will update today.¡± With that, he slowly drew the black sword. quietly biting his tongue. ¡°It would have been better to plant a bug in your brain and have you die cleanly.¡± Minjun had lived as a warlock for over 800 years, including the years he remembered. If there was one person who knew best how to torture a warlock, it had to be Minjun. ¡°?!¡± There was a creeping feeling of fear. In the wizard¡¯s eyes, Minjun¡¯s expression, looking at him as if he was sad, was reflected. The feelings seemed sincere, and that fact made the wizard even more horrified. In addition to this, the moment when the tip of Minjun¡¯s sword was pressed against the old wizard¡¯s skin made the victim regret ever being born. ¡°Yes, how are you? This is Mijun.¡± After a while, Minjun was on the phone in a room full of blood. Beyond the receiver turned out to be Jenkinson¡¯s chief of staff. ¡°It¡¯s not my style to work with an interim report like this, but I think you should know before proceeding further.¡± Minjun was holding a folder phone in his right hand, and a light flame was lit in his empty left hand to wash away the blood and oil. He looked at the glimmering flame and calmly explained. As a result, it was as followed. The wizard knew that the Human Rights Coalition had plotted to trick Jenkinson, but he wasn¡¯t involved in it and didn¡¯t know the details. Due to the nature of the secret society divided into countless point organizations, he did not know the details of the operation that he did not participate in. If so, he would have to dig up contact information from the upper layers to know the contents, but the problem was that this wizard did not have the authority to do that. It was just a level that moved according to the unilateral notification from above. He didn¡¯t know how to make contact in the opposite direction. However, that didn¡¯t mean that there was no harvest today. ¡°Soon, the Human Rights Coalition will have a major accident.¡± Neither the exact date nor the method was known, but the wizard knew who the target was. ¡°Are you that Stanin princess? The alien who came in a few days ago. Yes. She said she was going to hit her. I don¡¯t know if her purpose will be kidnapping or assassination. The reason is¡­ in the name of stopping the 8th group immigration.¡± The important thing was that the Human Rights Coalition considered this operation very important, so even huge tycoons would soon be mobilized. Among them, there must be some who were mobilized for the vault robbery. ¡°Now do you know why I called?¡± Immigration had to make a choice. A situation in which terrorist intelligence was obtained about a princess who was served as a distinguished guest from abroad. The common-sense procedure was to cancel all events and immediately returned the princess to her original dimension. The terminal lockdown order could make an exception only for the princess and her party. Were you an alien VIP? However, if that were to happen, the Human Rights Solidarity would not reveal its tail. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Minjun asked. Were you going to let it go as it is to protect the alien visitor, or would you use the guest as bait to catch the thief who stole Jenkinson¡¯s property? Minjun thought this question was outside of Blair¡¯s authority, and he expected an answer, which he would naturally ask Jenkinson. However¡­ ¡°Alright. Agent, I¡¯m sorry, but can I add one more thing to the quest?¡± Contrary to his expectations, Blair said exactly what he wanted. After hanging up, Minjun shrugged. ¡°You seem to have made up your mind this time?¡± As he took the receiver off his ear, he heard the slender voice of an old man mumbling through the thick scent of blood. ¡°Lord, Lord, Lord, Lord, Lord¡­..¡± Kwajik! After blowing the ritual dagger on his now useless forehead to make it what he wanted, Minjun was troubled. ¡°Did you say you were doing it for nothing?: He thought about this a little, then made up his mind. For some reason, things were getting bigger and more complicated, and it seemed to be getting more and more troublesome from his point of view¡­ It was enough to charge him thoroughly after the death as much as he had put in his arms. Minjun was not worried about Jenkinson¡¯s talent balance. ¡®If it¡¯s a hat, I¡¯ll pay for it by borrowing it, right?¡¯ It was because he knew well that the racial characteristics of a dragon were proof of strong trust from the standpoint of a bank in another world. ¡°Hello. Are you Agent Ye Minjun?¡± Minjun then shook hands with the dwarf woman in the hotel lobby at Samseong Station. The woman who interpreted Princess Vermi was named Olga. ¡°I was surprised that the immigration office suddenly increased the number of security guards. The princess is also very satisfied. You said you were the highest-rated agent in this country¡¯s immigration office?¡± Nodding carelessly, Minjun followed Olga into the elevator. When she pressed the button on her top floor, she quickly moved away from the first floor over the transparent elevator wall. Seeing that scene, Minjun muttered to himself. ¡®A mission to escort¡­ he¡¯s doing all sorts of weird things.¡¯ What Blair asked Minjun to do was simple. He had been asked to take over as Princess Vermi¡¯s bodyguard from now on. This was a task that Jenkinson didn¡¯t even ask for because he originally thought he would turn it down and because he didn¡¯t get the right grade. ¡®It means that I don¡¯t feel comfortable at the current level of security because I dangle and wave in front of my enemies using an alien VIP as bait.¡¯ Immigration wanted to achieve both difficult goals. They were aiming at Princess Vermi and enticing the Human Rights Solidarity to appear while ensuring the princess¡¯s safety perfectly. In addition to this, he made the calculation that he was the only agent who could do it all. Minjun felt the blank check in his arms getting heavier day by day. ¡®Even if you¡¯re keeping it a secret from your bodyguard.¡¯ It was thought that Jenkinson and Blair were on a dangerous tightrope, but he had nothing to lose because he would pay for the effort, whether he succeeded or failed. Even if there was an interdimensional political upheaval due to this incident, he was confident that he would not be swept away. It was a paradox, but in that case, a committee he hated would protect him. Prisoners were valuable assets of the committee. While thinking like that, the two finally arrived in front of the princess¡¯s room. The dwarf began to knock on the door. ¡°Princess, this is Olga. A new member of the security team has arrived.¡± The Dwarf took the card key and opened the door. ¡°Excuse me.¡± As Olga took the lead, Minjun stepped into the room. Princess Vermi, who was sitting on the sofa, raised her head. At the same time, Bradley¡¯s expression hardened as she stood behind her. He glanced at the door and wiggled her mouth. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤You?!¡¯ In addition to this, Princess Vermi and Minjun¡¯s eyes met. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ogue.¡± The princess, who saw him, stiffened in the same posture as she had inhaled her breath. ¡°?¡± Today was the last day the princess decided to stay at the hotel to manage her dimensional motion sickness, after she had recovered quite a bit from her condition, unlike when she met Bradley. And so, she left all the windows in the Presidential Suite open and was enjoying the moist air that had just stopped raining. In addition to this, on a windy day, the usual phenomenon when the window was opened and the front door was opened had also been reproduced in the princess¡¯s room. When there was a passage for the wind to pass through, the headwind would surely be strong. Whew! A stream of wind began to blow towards the front door, and Minjun¡¯s bangs flew in the sky. As usual, he had an indifferent expression on his face. At this, Cathy grumbled, saying that her life was much like the eyes of an old man who had passed away, but those who had a unique taste linger on the princess, saying that they were like ¡®man with a story.¡¯ On the other hand, as he entered the doorway, where no one was there, the sensor light above his head activated and scattered light. It was not a bright white fluorescent lamp like a home, but a golden mood lamp that created a soft and strange atmosphere. ¡°Hello? From today onwards, I will have you by my side. Take good care of me.¡± He saluted dryly, and the dwarf interpreted the words with the sound of an iron shelf being pulled on the concrete floor. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ogue.¡± However, the princess still did not respond. ¡°?¡± As the silence grew longer than expected, the dwarf spoke again with a ripping sound of his eardrums. However, the princess only opened her mouth slightly and looked blankly at Minjun. At that time¡­ ¡®Huh?¡¯ Minjun felt the fishy smell and other unique scents flowing in the room suddenly irritated his nose. ¡®Wait, what is this?¡¯ As soon as he understood the identity, Minjun frowned without even realizing it. ¡®No way?¡¯ It was one of those chemicals that his sensitive nose could catch without error. ¡®Why in the midst of this? Are there any other Shutan men nearby?¡¯ He looked around, but he couldn¡¯t feel any crocodiles or pheromones emitted by individuals of the opposite sex. ¡®?!¡¯ Only then did Minjun think of an ominous possibility. Thud! Thud! Thud! A very small, low-pitched sound could be heard as a drum beat. When the heart of a certain race beat very fast, it was the noise that the valves made against each other. The source of the sound turned out to be the princess who had hardened, much like a pillar of salt in front of her. ¡®Hey, wait.¡¯ All the circumstantial evidence was leading him to one reasoning. The pheromone that filled the room had been flowing from the princess. She was in love with ¡®someone¡¯ at this moment. Chapter 32 - Princess Run (7 The princess, who had not been able to speak for a while in that state, suddenly tensed and withdrew. ¡°?!¡± As the dwarf approached as if noticing something, the princess held out her hand to stop her, as if she would not allow her access. She then began to shout as she proceeded to jump from her seat. ¡°????????????????????????¡± It meant that Minjun heard it in that way. In response to that, the dwarf made a similar noise. At this, the princess leapt out into the largest of her suite¡¯s inner rooms. Thud! Thud! Thud! If the whole hotel had not been rented, there was a noise that would have been quite serious complaints from downstairs. In addition to this, there was the loud slamming of the door. The dwarf began to speak from the living room, breaking the momentary silence that ensued afterwards. ¡°It¡¯s strange. The princess has already succeeded in producing it once this morning.¡± ¡°Oh, then what about that now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A signal suddenly came.¡± The princess seemed to have gone out of nowhere in order to lay a golden egg. ¡°Hmm.¡± Minjun looked out the window. Common sense that he had not learned came to mind. It was the opposite of the scene they had seen now. Did Stan women these days lay eggs even when the sun was high? That thought was interrupted by Bradley¡¯s words. ¡°Hey, Agent Ye Minjun?¡± He was looking at him with a look asking for an explanation. The Immigration Service kept the information that he was dispatched to Bradley a secret until the very end. ¡°What? Human Rights Solidarity?!¡± Bradley¡¯s expression grew serious when he heard the reason only after moving to another room and leaving the two of them alone. ¡°I thought they wouldn¡¯t like it, but when information comes in that proves to be beneficial, their personality changes!¡± He thought for a moment, tapping the table with his fingers. ¡°Minjun, are you here to tell the story on behalf of the Korean immigration office?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This, too, had been commissioned by Blair. ¡°Even a secret from the princess? Wait a minute. If this happens, I will also be on the terms of the first contract¡­¡± When Bradley was about to say more, the conversation was interrupted. This was because it sounded like a monster roaring through the wall. The source proved to be from next door. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Hm,¡± Bradley said calmly to Minjun, who was looking in that direction with a cold expression on his face. ¡°No surprise. It¡¯s the sound of the princess laying eggs.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Minjun felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu at the sound. He rummaged through the drawers of his memory for a moment before finally recalling the subject. When he caught ¡®Crow Bahra¡¯ in the dimension just before he came to Earth, the noise he made was similar to what he heard now. He was a fearsome old dragon that was already over 5,000 years old at the time, and he was wanted by the committee who chased after him, leading him to hide in that dimension. The dimension, which was a mess because restoration work had been in progress at the time, was not an easy place to scour through if an old dragon decided to hide. The process of arresting the dragon, who had both extreme physical defense and magic resistance, was not easy as he lived a long time. The raids failed several times, and each time the dragon would flee to a distant galaxy to hide. Then, one day, the prisoners obtained a scale that had just fallen off from a fierce battle, and Minjun, who looked at it predicted that the dragon would escape within a few days. However, the reaction of his colleagues was not favorable. ¡®Is that what you mean? It¡¯s hard to believe.¡¯ What Minjun said was information that even the analysts of the committee could not guarantee. Just as the genes of organisms classified as human species also differed slightly from one dimension to another, the biological characteristics were subtly different, depending on the habitat used, and there was no research data on an old and powerful individual such as Crow Bahra even in the committee. However, Minjun was confident and his prediction turned out to be true. The prisoners had just finished molting a few days later and poured 3,000 tons of sulfuric acid on the old dragon, whose scales were still soft and moist. It was the end of a long escape. Minjun didn¡¯t know why he had such rare knowledge at the time or even now, and he didn¡¯t even bother to wonder about it. Of the memories before his arrest, some of the ¡®functional memories¡¯ that were not directly related to his identity were still alive. Instead, he wondered about this from time to time. What kind of body was the dragon assigned to, and in what dimension was it performing reformation labor? ¡®I¡¯d love to see that one.¡¯ With that thought finally managing to sweep away his old memories, Minjun said that he felt sorry for the princess. ¡°It must be a terrible pain.¡± ¡°They say that a Stan woman has to go through almost every day and call it ¡®nature¡¯s curse¡¯.¡± ¡®Every day? Was it like that from the beginning? I don¡¯t think so.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m speechless, but let¡¯s go back to the point.¡± Bradley turned the tide of the story. ¡°Anyway, are you saying that I should continue to hold the command of the twelve superpowers that have been dispatched? You will move individually without my instructions.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± On behalf of Jenkinson and Blair, Minjun had come to propose to the thirteen of them, including Bradley, in order to accept the changed mission. There was the messenger role of the immigration office. ¡°Then we should have a discussion.¡± ¡°Okay, I have enough time.¡± Bradley immediately called the other bodyguards on alert throughout the hotel. Then, he soon informed Minjun of the agreement. ¡°Now that the risks have become clearer and bigger, everyone wants three times the originally promised payoff. And I asked for talents in addition to earth currency in the terms of the contract, and I want three times that too.¡± Minjun called Blair and told them their request. Then, while emphasizing the caveat to secrecy, she thanked her for staying and promised to pay four times instead of three. If Bradley had known it would be like this, he would have demanded five. This made her grumble. The day after Princess Vermi¡¯s official schedule started, she appeared in front of the bodyguards in a very splendid appearance. ¡°¤Í!¡± Bradley frowned. The moment she opened the door and the crocodile alien appeared, a dazzling halo flashed from behind her, as if thousands of Christmas tree lights had been turned on. The application of dyes or various materials on her nails was called ¡®nail art.¡¯ So, should the act of decorating scales similarly be called ¡®scale art?¡¯ She was covered with splendid jewels and thin metal trinkets, one on top of every scale. It was a traditional costume worn by women who had never given birth to fertilized eggs. There was a reason why she didn¡¯t bring security personnel from her hometown of Guerlain, and dozens of maids in charge of dressing moved together. The dwarf, Olga, muttered as if puzzled. ¡°Did you give strength to the costume? There is no banquet today, just business meetings all day, so why was that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Minjun, who seemed to know the answer, didn¡¯t say anything. And after a while, the declaration of the princess, translated by the dwarf, puzzled both him and Bradley. ¡°Yes? Instead of teleporting, you¡¯re traveling by car?¡± ¡°You have changed your mind. I¡¯d like to try some street tours. I know that a vehicle tailored to the body type of a Stan has been prepared in case of an emergency.¡± ¡°So it is.¡± After quietly exchanging glances with Minjun, Bradley eventually nodded. ¡°Alright. Then let¡¯s go by car.¡± And then, he whispered to Minjun in an audible voice. ¡°It seems they are really preparing for mass immigration. Have you ever wanted to see the dimension you are moving to with your own two eyes?¡± Minjun shrugged, signaling that he wasn¡¯t interested. Bradley, who moved to the hotel parking lot, divided the delegation and security personnel to attend today¡¯s meeting and placed them in the car. It was decided that the princess, her interpreter Olga, and bodyguard chiefs Bradley and Minjun would ride in the biggest vehicle. However, when the princess heard about it, another strange reaction came back. The dwarf moved the princess¡¯s question. ¡°Excuse me, but she¡¯s asking which of the two is the stronger agent.¡± The two exchanged glances again. Bradley, who had guessed something, answered for them. He pointed to Minjun. ¡°This guy is better than me.¡± With that, Olga said firmly. ¡°Even if you are of a race with a physique that is different from that of a Stan, you all say that it would be frustrating if there were four people in the back seat. I¡¯m sorry Agent Bradley, could you move me to another vehicle?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± In the end, only the three of them sat in the backseat of the princess¡¯ car. There was a strange silence in the car that had left. Princess Vermi, who wanted to see the streets, fixed her head toward her window as if to prove her words, but her eyes moved very busily. It was because he was too busy spying on Minjun, who was sitting opposite her. After watching for a long time, the princess finally opened her mouth and said something to Olga. Olga¡¯s face hardened slightly as they spit out her metal chewing sound at each other. Then, she finally gave a condescending look and ended her story with her princess, this time speaking to Minjun. ¡°I said the same thing to the princess, but I will tell the same to the agent. I abide by the work ethic as a former interpreter. From now on, no matter what conversation comes and goes between Princess Vermi and Agent Ye Minjun, I will forget everything here and there, and I will never move anything outside, so you can rest assured about that.¡± The expression on her face darkened. Seeing this, Minjun wanted to shout, ¡®Hey! Don¡¯t do it, just don¡¯t translate! If it sounds like a sensitive and inappropriate story, just don¡¯t move it!¡¯ However¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®What¡¯s the money at stake?¡¯ It was not always easy to eat other people¡¯s money, whether it was in terms of global currency or talents. First of all, it would have been better to have the princess suit the princess in moderation. Of course, if one wanted to cross the line, the story would be different. In addition to this, the conversation between the two people with Olga started. ¡°Did you say your name is Minjun?¡± ¡°Yes, it is. Princess.¡± An uncomfortable silence followed. After a while, the princess asked awkwardly again. ¡°Have you ever been to the Dimension of Guerlain?¡± Minjun decided to continue being polite by being faithful to his status as an immigration agent. ¡°Unfortunately, the opportunity did not come. Where are you from?¡± He might have been there before he lost his memory, but right now, it was impossible to say for sure. The princess still couldn¡¯t look straight at Minjun. He answered with his head turned outward. ¡°Very beautiful place.¡± After that, the princess began to talk about the nature of Gelanco for over ten minutes. She explained how breathtaking the scenery, where two moons colored the silver-blue night sky was, how soft the wind was in the swampy swamp. And that, when spring approached, she carefully described the scenery where plants and amphibians were stretched out, and the beautiful tunes sung by the Four Ik-Jos were intoxicated with the scent of flowers. Minjun simply responded by putting on a suitable chuim-sae. Olga must have already noticed that he was being disrespectful. However, if it was not delivered to the princess, that would be enough. After talking about her hometown for a while, the princess then asked, ¡°I heard you were born and raised here.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Are you mixed with elf blood? How old are you?¡± As documented in external documents, Minjun revealed that he was born in 1945 and explained that he was born from a half-elf who came to Earth pregnant during the 1st mass immigration. Then, hearing the translated words, the princess shook her head for the first time. She turned and looked at Minjun. She looked like she was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re that young?!¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even half my age now. So, how long do quarter elves live?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, either.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Right.¡± The princess seemed hesitant before asking again. ¡°Do you have any desire to live in another dimension other than Earth?¡± Minjun thought, ¡®Yeah, right here.¡¯ At this point, he decided to end the conversation. ¡°Princess, I¡¯m sorry, but¡­¡± However, before he could finish the sentence, the princess withdrew her body again. Minjun¡¯s gaze interpreted Stan¡¯s facial expressions and gestures. It was the expression of a person who regretted what she had just said and was ashamed. ¡°¡­¡± The princess hurriedly turned her head again and looked out of the window. The plank-like mouth then opened, revealing his teeth. Olga moved her words closer to simultaneous interpretation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I want you to forget what I just said.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± After an awkward pause, the princess spoke in an awkward tone. ¡°It was just¡­ the first time I had ever seen such a beautiful creature as you.¡± ¡°?!¡± At the same time absurd, a different thought popped into his head. Again, the common sense he would have gained before his arrest told Minjun this way. ¡®No way? There¡¯s no way a Stanin would be biologically attracted to this look. It¡¯ as humans and elves are never attracted to crocodiles.¡¯ However, another voice whispered, ¡®Don¡¯t they say that they lay unfertilized eggs every day, don¡¯t they spit out pheromones by looking at the appearance of a humanoid race, don¡¯t they say that a princess who is old enough to be single and never gave birth to a fertilized egg¡­ Did something happen?¡¯ Immediately after that, Minjun felt a strange sense of incongruity again. ¡®And why on earth do I have knowledge that conflicts with the current situation?¡¯ Chapter 33 - Princess Run (8) The princess couldn¡¯t even turn her eyes back to Minjun anymore. He was just staring at the scenery outside the window that he was looking at but wasn¡¯t seeing. With an expression that still couldn¡¯t hide her shame, the princess resembling a crocodile said: ¡°You looked embarrassed. Don¡¯t take what I just said into your heart.¡± Minjun wanted to, but for other reasons, it seemed that he could not easily erase it from his memory. The princess remained silent for a moment before she spoke again. ¡°It was a mistake made by my inexperience. Like any other Stan woman who knows her way as a lady, I have never been in the same place with an outside Stan man before. Never.¡± A certain part of Minjun whispered in his head again. After all, what nonsense is that? ¡®A chaste Stan woman?¡¯ Those morals and values ??had to be foreign to their people. This was because there was no concept of fidelity for them. Originally, even if it was a princess¡¯ bedroom, it was a society in which it was not a fault for other men to come and go every night. No matter who her father was, if it was confirmed that the princess gave birth, she would immediately be recognized as inheriting the royal lineage. ¡®No, wait a minute. Is this really true?¡¯ Minjun was confused by the knowledge that emerged like a buoy. It was evident that many of them were not consistent with these days. ¡°Many Stan women sometimes get confused because they have never been close to men of their own race. My attitude today should be interpreted as such confusion. I apologize if I made you uncomfortable because of the emotional confusion I felt.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s fine.¡± After sacrificing the conversation like that, he continued to ask about the part that bothered him. ¡°It seems that the Stanians have a culture that values ??female fidelity.¡± ¡°That is true.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not rude, may I ask how old the tradition is?¡± At this, the princess adopted a puzzled expression. Rather than asking her all sorts of questions¡­ she looked like she had never thought of anything like that. Although it was the face of a reptile covered in scales, Minjun was able to retrieve the detailed and deep meaning. So easy. ¡± Well. Most of Stan¡¯s records prior to the racial war have been lost, so the origin is unknown.¡± The keyword ¡®race war¡¯ could not be found in memories like echoes of deleted personalities. ¡°So, I guess, at the very least, it must be a venerable tradition that has lasted over 800 years.¡± All of the information about the Gelanco-level tribal war was only what Ye Minjun had recently studied. The country to which she belonged to was the coalition of various races, and her Stanians had the lowest political status among her members. It was because they lost the tribal war that led to the founding of the United Kingdom. The concept of participating in the alliance as a defeated race was close to joining as a war criminal country or colony. He said, ¡®Stan has the most overwhelming fighting ability, but she said it was rather poisonous. Did she say that all other races were united and fought amongst themselves?¡¯ Minjun thought for a moment and then spoke again. ¡°Many Earthlings consider this visit to be a stepping stone for the Stan people to migrate to Earth.¡± However, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case, given that she just said he wanted to take her home. The princess quickly agreed. ¡°I knew there were rumors going around. It¡¯s a misunderstanding that you can embrace because you don¡¯t know us too well. Earth¡¯s climate is not for us.¡± ¡°It is not.¡± ¡°The weather is unpredictable, but look at this body. Keeping in mind that I¡¯m on the ¡®very¡¯ dwarf side of my racial average.¡± The princess who said that was about 2.5 meters tall. She was one meter shorter than the racial average. ¡°This world cannot afford to accept us. Even if you make up your mind and try to prepare, it will consume a lot of time and resources.¡± It was also a story that Minjun had no choice but to accept. Even during the mass migration of trolls, the whole society suffered because of the size, and at that time, each country had to revise important laws, mainly the Building and Road Traffic Act, due to the pressure of the committee. The average height of the troll that caused the uproar was 1.5 times that of a human. If it was more than 3 meters, he couldn¡¯t even guess how much more social cost would be. ¡°Then you are really here for business.¡± Then the princess smiled faintly. Her self-blame and her shame, which had tormented her, were the eyes of her that had faded a lot during her conversation. ¡°Yeah, if I take care of this thing¡­ maybe I¡¯ll get a chance to give birth too. Beyond the other princesses.¡± The memories that had been from Minjun¡¯s deleted personality were speaking. Stan women stopped ovulating for decades after they gave birth to a fertilized egg. This was because she had to focus all her resources and energy on raising the children born to adulthood. And so, what was the purpose of restricting the right to procreation for Stans today? The assumption that the number of gold-bearing creatures would increase indiscriminately was not true. The result of planting only onions in the field just because onions were booming led to a fall in onion prices next year. Someone may be controlling the number of Shutan by considering the time when a newborn girl becomes an adult. In addition to this, they may be the same ones who, in the distant past, thought it unsatisfactory for Stan to give birth to infertile eggs only once a month. They would also have thought that Stan¡¯s biological nature of not being able to lay unfertilized eggs for decades after laying one fertilized egg was absurd. Ji-ik! At that moment, Bradley¡¯s voice rang out from Minjun¡¯s walkie-talkie. After he recognized the contents, he questioned the princess. ¡°We are almost all near the Gongdeok Station you mentioned. Now, I think you have to tell me the exact destination.¡± The way Princess Vermi moved was strangely cautious. What she was so afraid of, and that information might leak, made her only give a rough guide to the direction of the destination, and then gave the details just before. The princess nodded as if the time had come. ¡°I see. Tell everyone, including the bodyguard and the driver. Now we are on our way to a company called Korea Precision Pension.¡± Hearing that name, Minjun¡¯s expression hardened slightly. However, he soon regained his calm expression and began to respond over the walkie-talkie. He turned off his radio and asked the princess again. ¡°It¡¯s not something I care about, but have you made an appointment in advance? If they suddenly come to you like this¡­¡± ¡°It was intended to be this way.¡± He thought he heard wrong. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°They said it was a plan to embarrass them.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°You seem curious. After all, you don¡¯t know why I came to Earth, so it has to be.¡± At the next moment, the princess¡¯s mouth was torn long, revealing serrated teeth. ¡°!¡± Then, the atmosphere that hovered over the dark green scales completely changed. The princess, who was shy because she couldn¡¯t even look at Minjun¡¯s face until a few minutes ago, disappeared. Instead, what was left was a single female warrior who expressed with all her body the virtues of the Stan people, who boasted of the superpower of tearing steel with their bare hands and chasing their prey to the end of hell. The princess then began to speak with a sly smile. ¡°I came to this world to collect long-term bad debts.¡± Only then did Minjun learn the true purpose of Princess Vermi¡¯s visit to Earth. It was not like the pre-arrangement of the 8th group immigration. She came here to collect debt. The princess had overtaken her in many ways. Initially, the vicinity of Gongdeok Station was an area that deviated from the expected movement line submitted to the government, and there was no ban on movement. Therefore, most of the employees of Koryo Precision Pension were in a normal state of going to work. Princess Stanin¡¯s visit was notified 5 minutes prior to the arrival of the vehicle, and as soon as they got off the parking lot and entered the lobby, the company¡¯s upturned atmosphere was vividly felt. The directors, who must have jumped down in a hurry, greeted the princess. Princess Vermi looked at the figure with a relaxed gaze and made a sound of rolling an iron ball on a piece of glass. The interpreter, Olga, translated the words in a calm tone. ¡°The boss told me to come out.¡± The CEO, who was absent due to an external meeting, said he was returning in a hurry. In the meantime, in the guided meeting room, security guards including Minjun conducted a security check and confirmed that there was nothing magical or physically wrong. Meanwhile, Minjun¡¯s expression continued to harden slightly. Since he first heard the name of this company, his eyes had changed strangely. And after a while. An elderly man came in, supported by a staff member. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Princess Vermi. I am the CEO of this company¡­¡± The old man stiffened yet stayed silent. His eyes were fixed on a man who looked particularly young among the bodyguards standing next to the princess. After a short, cold silence, the boss spoke in disbelief. Given the circumstances, this time he didn¡¯t make the same mistakes as a few days ago. ¡°Mr. Ye Minjun?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Minjun silently nodded and said to Oh Man-sik. ¡°It¡¯s really nice to see you again. At least in a place like this.¡± The CEO of Goryeo Precision Pension was an old colleague Minjun met at the witch¡¯s cooperative a while ago. Oh Man-sik looked at Princess Vermi and Minjun alternately, and muttered. ¡°Oh, I see. Because you are an immigration agent. ¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes. It¡¯s not unusual for agents to escort alien VIPs.¡± Then, he began to laugh bitterly. ¡°If I had known it would be like this¡­¡± I was concerned about the omitted words, but it was impossible to continue a private conversation in front of Princess Vermi. The princess was curious about their reaction, and when she heard that the two were acquaintances, she put on an expression of surprise. However, it was just there. Princess Vermi was a woman with a clear distinction between her works. ¡°I have already checked the safety, so the bodyguards are telling me to wait outside the conference room.¡± With this, they followed the interpreter. Minjun quietly waited outside for the meeting to end. It was not impossible if one were to try to eavesdrop on internal conversations. I didn¡¯t. This was because the days when one couldn¡¯t control their curiosity had passed, and they knew that it was far better to keep some things ignorant than knowing. Just by paying close attention to the amount of money the princess lent and Oh Man-sik¡¯s debt repayment plan did not mean that we could know the terrorist plan of the Human Rights Coalition. ¡®I think that nobleman was one of the princess¡¯s debtors.¡¯ His taste was bitter. This was because of the fierce competition between biosynthetic and magical alchemy for the earth¡¯s gold market, alchemy companies except for the Big Five knew that it was not an easy situation. He thought it was news that had nothing to do with me, though. ¡®By the way¡­¡¯ There were parts that he did not understand, rather than feel curious. According to the amendment to the Alien Investment Act, it was by no means impossible. However, why did the executives and staff of this company, including Oh Man-sik, choose to become debtors of competitors, not fools? In this situation, the big hands of the earth were already playing a game of chicken to drive out the gold from Guerlain from the market. ¡®You can guess that it wasn¡¯t pure good intentions.¡¯ Then, there was only one answer. It was borrowed without knowing it, or the creditor was changed on the way. ¡®I can think of the case where the princess did not know that the princess was behind it, or the first creditor sold the bond to the princess.¡¯ In any case, it was certain that there was a bad intention behind it. ¡®The motivation for the Stanians to hold the earth¡¯s alchemy company bonds is¡­¡¯ It was probably not the intention to induce this company to go bankrupt. If one wanted to grow a biosynthetic pie in the earth¡¯s gold market, you would have to destroy a company in the US or Europe, and no matter how big a Korean company was, it was only considered second tier by international standards. The same was the case for this company. In this case, then there was only one thing left. ¡®After all, is that it?¡¯ Princess Vermi and other Stans seemed to be trying to diversify their portfolios in relation to the gold production process. Chapter 34 - Princess Run (9) ¡°Hmm.¡± Minjun scratched his chin. This was because there was something else that bothered him. He thought about Oh Man-sik¡¯s daughter-in-law and the lawyer in charge at the Witch¡¯s Cooperative, who had been trying to ask him something. He soon completed the hypothesis in his head. ¡®Would you have thought of lobbying the upper level of the immigration office through me?¡¯ He may have thought that if one appealed to an alien, it would work. ¡®It must not have been an easy task for that honest nobleman¡¯s temperament. So, at that time, her daughter-in-law interrupted her and discouraged her.¡¯ No matter how much he thought about it, that was the only thing he could do. It must have been that he didn¡¯t intend to put in a contract to kill Princess Vermi, the creditor. Minjun hesitated one last time. ¡®Is this the right time for me to intervene here?¡¯ He didn¡¯t normally accept private requests. It was not against his principles, let alone start a ruthless work for someone he had not even officially entrusted to him. However¡­ He said, ¡®If coincidences overlap, it¡¯s inevitable.¡¯ He decided to think of this as ¡®personal goodwill¡¯ rather than ¡®work.¡¯ Thinking that there must be some meaning in meeting Oh Man-sik twice in a short period of time. The fact that the ¡®young man¡¯ named Oh Man-sik remained in a very good image in the hazy memory also played a part in that decision. It did not come to mind clearly, but the perception that he followed Minjun very well remained. He pretended to be a teacher during the day and lived like a zombie at night to hunt down aliens, and he could remember how he took good care of him without knowing why. ¡°Sheesh.¡± He eventually changed his mind. I still had the belief that it was better to pass by without knowing this kind of thing, but he had to take this as an exception and find out for a bit. After organizing his thoughts, Minjun sent a short text message to Kathy. ¡®Korean Precision Pension, tell the government a little bit and let me know how they react.¡¯ Cassie didn¡¯t need an exhaustive explanation. If one were to say this, you would be able to investigate the current situation of the company, information such as debt relationship and amount, and quickly figure out what should be handed over to the government. Just as a young man who taught alchemy at school decades ago had now become the CEO of an alchemy company that was said to be a badass, Minjun did not spend his time on Earth in vain. Even if he didn¡¯t necessarily go through Jenkinson, he knew a few of his high-ranking officials, and he owed some of them large debts. ¡®It seems like an act of betraying her bodyguard¡­¡¯ There was no reason to give her more loyalty than her escort, if one were to think about it soberly. Moreover, there was no problem if the picture was that the government would pay it back conditionally, not that the debt would be blown up or deprived. Since the opponent was foreign capital, the justification was sufficient. The only problem was that her ambition to swallow the earth company would eventually crumble. Unfortunately, Minjun¡¯s loyalty to the princess was not big enough to worry about it. After sending a text message to Cathy, Minjun leisurely waited for the meeting to end. People who knew Oh Man-sik well often referred to him as ¡°a person who is like gomtang soup without salt.¡± He said that if a person¡¯s personality was expressed through taste, he did not have a stimulant and pungent aspect, but instead had an honest and strong flavor. He had a pure and deep conviction. If he had sincerity and ability, he would come to customers. That belief helped grow the company and nurture the stamina to withstand storms, but it was eventually destroyed by the tsunami in which the big hands abroad played with the gold price. ¡®Do not stop the furnace, let the production continue.¡¯ Even while domestic companies stopped production, he ordered Yeonseong not to rest. This was because, as soon as the flame of the softening furnace went out, he knew that the alchemists, the base of the company and the equivalent of the country, would flee abroad. The loss was already planned, and the concern was the level of reducing the loss. The timing when a trader who was supplying various magical catalysts to his company suddenly made a proposal was when he decided that cost reduction was no longer possible. ¡®You won¡¯t regret it because we¡¯re trying to offer you a really unconventional condition!¡¯ Among the essentials of ductility, there was a mana-sensitive filter (MSF). It was a consumable that cannot be reused and is entirely dependent on foreign imports. They offered to supply it at a surprisingly low price, and after the transaction started, they knew the circumstances of the alchemy company well and extended the payment period several times. Nevertheless, the company¡¯s situation continued to deteriorate, and after that, the same thing happened every time the bond maturities returned. ¡®Fine! Don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re trading for a day or two, but we¡¯ll extend it again this time!¡¯ No matter how suspicious he looked, Oh Man-sik had no choice but to continue his deal. This was because she had to keep turning the furnace to save the company. And one day when another maturity came back, the trading company notified Korean Precision Pension Service. It was said that the trade receivables they were holding were sold to a third party and transferred. The name of the new creditor to whom Oh Man-sik¡¯s company, who bought the bonds from them, will be repaying, was Princess Vermi. ¡°See you, Princess.¡± After the bodyguards resigned, Oh Man-sik formally bowed and bowed. He knelt and kissed the back of the princess¡¯s hand, according to the etiquette prevailing on Earth. According to Stan¡¯s etiquette, it was only natural that he could not grow tall with scales that did not exist. Olga translated Vermi¡¯s response without emotion. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± The faces of the Earthlings who sat facing each other turned out to be pale. In front of the sudden onslaught of creditors, they wholeheartedly reported their repayment plans. Minjun opened Gongju sign-up, which I had been listening to silently for about 10 minutes. A terrifying sound emanated from between the sharp teeth. ¡°My whole life¡­¡± They knew that the shredding sound was a phonological characteristic of the Shutan language, but even considering that, it was a particularly creepy sound. In order to intimidate the opponent, the princess gave her more force than usual to pronounce it again and again. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a messed-up repayment plan in my entire life. It¡¯s full of false numbers. Not a single sentence can be trusted.¡± ¡°We did our best . . .¡± After cutting off Oh Man-sik¡¯s excuses, the princess put her down. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the plan. Either pay off the debt in full right now or accept our offer if that¡¯s not possible.¡± The partner asked carefully, ¡°If you say¡­ a proposal?¡± The princess¡¯s attendants circulated one by one translated papers in Earth¡¯s language. The complexions of the humans gathered there were so messed up that it was thought they could no longer be pale, but the letters on the documents performed a miracle that made the expressions on their faces even worse. ¡°Isn¡¯t this ultimately¡­ handing over a stake in the company in exchange for debt relief?¡± Anger and despair flashed alternately in Oh Man-sik¡¯s eyes. Seeing that expression, the princess smiled quietly. It was a scenario they expected, but when it came to reality, it seemed that it was not easy to hide the emotional agitation. The old man took a deep breath. He seemed to be slowly starting to give up. The crocodile smiled inwardly. It was all almost over. ¡°As you can see, the target to transfer the stake to is a legally established corporation in the district. We have confirmed that there are no legal problems through lawyers on both sides.¡± Oh Man-sik asked as if he did not understand at all. ¡°Why are Stans running a company that makes magic alchemy¡­?¡± ¡°Until that point, you don¡¯t know.¡± After sharply chopping off his horse, the princess asked in a dry and cold voice. ¡°What would you do? Bankruptcy or transfer of shares? If you choose the latter, employment will be perfectly guaranteed. However, if we go bankrupt as it is, we will file an application for the appointment of a bankruptcy manager to the committee. Of course, they will apply the universal law and apply the right of denial to all kinds of small transactions and transfers made between Earthlings. There is no escape for you anyway.¡± It was foretold that even if it went bankrupt like this, it would swallow up everything that could be money without going over a single bone. The princess¡¯ thoughts mirrored this. The arrogance would have to be chosen. He wondered how he would make the company he had built his whole life come to an end. Oh Man-sik barely spoke as his lips trembled. ¡°Give me a little more time to think.¡± ¡°I will be back at this time tomorrow.¡± The princess got up from her seat without any regrets. ¡°You are hungry.¡± The princess came up with these words when, after completing her duties at Oh Man-sik¡¯s company, she stopped by two additional companies to hold a similar meeting and just started the car. Perhaps Minjun was curious, Olga even translated those words, and he recalled what he had heard from Bradley. Did he say he ate several tens of kilograms of raw meat six times a day? ¡°Yes, princess. It¡¯s small, but I prepared a lunch box.¡± The ¡®weak¡¯ lunchbox Olga took out of the box next to the seat was about the size of a ramen box. When she opened the lid, the smell of blood filled the car. The princess started eating slowly with a tool that seemed to mix the characteristics of chopsticks and clamps. Kwajik! Wow! In the growth of which animal it was, the thick bones remained unexcavated. The princess chewed and swallowed meat and bones at once with a powerful mastication movement. The movement of the masseter muscles wriggling under the scales whenever force was applied to the chin was threatening. Minjun didn¡¯t seem to like the smell of blood. There were many people who misunderstand that warlocks were lovers of blood and slaughter, but they were only trying to make a living, and unless they were vampire traits, it was only disgusting with blood. In the case of Minjun, who had a sensitive sense of smell, it was even more so. ¡®Um?¡¯ He frowned and caught something. ¡®What else is this smell?¡¯ It was so faint that it was barely noticeable at first. It was more difficult to notice because it was covered in dark blood, but as time passed, it was clearly showing its presence. It may or may not have been a long time ago. Whether this was a memory of an erased personality or a memory as a prisoner so confusing. That meant it was difficult to identify. ¡®Ummm?!¡¯ What finally became the clue that brought out the memory was the characteristic displayed by changing the scent. The smell became thicker as time passed, and the source was clearly drawn. It was the body of a princess. Thoughts quickly ran through Minjun¡¯s head. ¡®This is not a Stanian pheromone! Rather than reptiles¡­ Insects? okay. Closer to the chemicals the little bugs use as a means of communication. But why is this in a Stan¡¯s body?¡¯ A guess had been drawn in my head. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Right. It¡¯s the work of those who handle chemicals with great precision! It must have been an odorless liquid at first. The nature has changed over time. Because it came into contact with the air?¡¯ He denied that assumption himself. ¡®No, oxidation alone is not enough to make such a dramatic change. Perhaps the moment the princess inhaled or touched it, it permeated into her body¡­ and mixed with the body¡¯s substances, transforming it into a completely different ingredient!¡¯ It was the reason that the smell that was not originally there was getting thicker. Now, instead of the bloody smell in Minjun¡¯s nose, it felt like only that unique chemical scent was vibrating. Every time the princess exhaled her breath, and every time she opened her mouth, it felt thicker. ¡°Princess!¡± Minjun moved like lightning. He sat across from her and grabbed her chin with both hands as she grinned meat. ¡°Kwakttttek!¡± The princess was startled, and Olga was shocked too. There was no interpreter, but Minjun could guess that it was something like, ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Minjun shouted as he brought his face close to her snout. ¡°Open your mouth!¡± With that, the princess looked at him for a moment with her trembling eyes. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± She just closed her two eyes. Minjun felt a headache coming on. ¡°Open your mouth! Mouth! Olga, translate!¡± The best way to extract components is to collect body fluids. Still, she was a princess, but she couldn¡¯t draw blood and hurt her, so she considered the next best thing. Olga was translating his words without knowing English. Woo woo woo! ¡°Hey, what is that!¡± The driver screamed. Minjun and Olga turned their heads at the same time toward the front he was looking at. At that moment, a strange sound was heard in Minjun¡¯s ear. Whoa! Wow! Minjun, seeing the approaching in front of him, realized that the princess¡¯ body fluid was no longer needed. And now, the fact was that they ate some big shit. ¡°Damn it!¡± A black fog was gathering over the front of the eight-lane road, which was empty due to government control, and there were no cars or passersby. At first glance, the phenomenon looked like a high tide in the night sky overflowing the horizon. Invasion of darkness that misunderstood time. And what Minjun could hear was the sound of the wings vibrating the air. ¡°Aww!¡± Only then did Olga scream. It was an innumerable swarm of worms. A storm of black and small things that came over to the point that it completely obscured the view. The driver and the dwarf were startled because it was ¡®too many bugs,¡¯ but Minjun was surprised because he knew it was ¡®too strong bugs.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s a Manova wasp!¡¯ A creature with a metal skin. Adults were about the size of a human thumb, but the damage they caused was so great that no one could ignore them. It was not for nothing that it was a first-class disaster creature designated by the committee. Now, it was flying by moving its thin wings, but when an enemy appeared, it folded its wings and generated a magnetic field from its body, which was then sprayed to the rear to use it as a driving force. At that moment, it was practically a spaceship equipped with a plasma engine. And the problem was, the metal that made up their shells was actually hard and strong enough to be used in the fuselage of space battleships! Whoa! Boo¡¤¡¤¡¤ The flapping sound gradually diminished. Minjun felt goosebumps running down his back. ¡®Damn, it¡¯s coming!¡¯ A black shadow exploded from Minjun¡¯s body. The driver screamed and broke his steering wheel. The crocodile, whose eyes were still closed, collapsed without knowing what to say and fell into the arms of the bodyguard. And the moment the interpreter stumbled, covering his face with both hands. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Countless swarms of bugs became bullets and poured down through the body and windshield of the car they were currently riding in. Chapter 35 - rincess Run (10) Bang! ¡°Qurung!¡± Minjun launched his body forward while holding the screaming princess. It tore the ceiling of the car body and soared into the sky. A shadow monster had manifested and was in a state of being half-integrated into his body. The view then changed in an instant. Observe the situation in the open air. I looked down through the seething shadows. ¡°!¡± The protocol vehicle they were riding in was mercilessly pierced by wasps like projectiles. Thousands of holes were drilled, and more and more, in less than a second. The sight of metal and glass being torn and shattered was brief. Whoops! A roar of bursting air. The car exploded and a heavy sound was heard. Minjun confirmed that his vitality had completely disappeared in the burning wreckage. The driver and Olga, who could not be rescued, died instantly. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ There was no room to be sorry for that fact. Wow! Countless swarms of insects clung to each other and soared like a mass. It wanted to flap its wings for a moment, then folded it again and wrapped its body in a circle. And¡­ Phish! Papa Pat! Again, merciless shells were fired. Minjun protected his body by spreading the shadow thinly to form a sphere. The crocodile in its arms hardened and could not move. ¡®How many are these!¡¯ At first glance, there were tens of thousands of wasps. This was a disaster that could be used in case of encounter without preparation. Tung! Tung! Tutu! The sound of crashes hitting the shadows hit my ears, and I could feel the black magic rushing out. It was like being exposed to the enemy¡¯s concentrated fire. Minjun quickly turned the card over in his head. It was meaningless to respond with force to a wasp that engaged in a hand-to-hand battle. It was like punching the bullets pouring out. ¡®Or, a curse?¡¯ It was not a situation to put a curse on each animal. It was impossible to activate a wide-area curse while drawing a huge magic circle in the air. ¡®Then¡­¡¯ Minjun made a quick decision. Kwajik! As his teeth sharpened, he chewed and shredded his own tongue. A few days ago, the magician of the Human Rights Alliance bit off his forearm, and the spell and principle were the same, but a powerful magic that could not be compared with that time was boiling. His severed tongue was immediately restored, but his magic remained. Blood and tongue melt in his mouth and burned him. Minjun tilted the shadow to make a gap and then blew out blood-colored fire with all his might. Whoops! A flame storm of the same color as Lithium¡¯s flame reaction covered the swarm of insects. The difference from ordinary flames did not stop at the color. The fire moved from one worm to another, and from one worm to another, like a beast moving with intent. When the suffocating heat reached beyond the shadows, the princess was astonished. Minjun was protecting her, so she was holding on, but the situation outside was literally hell. The heat erupted. Because of the control order, the ground in the city center was empty, but the sky, which should have been nothing more, was covered with a violent river of fire. ¡®This is enough for the intestines to ripen!¡¯ Just because the outer skin was made of strong metal didn¡¯t mean that the flesh and body fluids inside were the same. The frictional heat generated by the instantaneous acceleration flight could be overwhelmed, but the story was different when heated continuously as it was now. Soon, their intestines would boil like broth in a casting pot. Minjun was not so suspicious. ¡°!¡± Phish! He didn¡¯t stop, not until he could see a swarm of bugs in intermittent ¡°bullet flight¡± attacking with their bodies on fire. ¡®What, these bastards?!¡¯ Minjun extended his senses, paying close attention to the condition of the wasps. And, when he looked at each individual, he recognized the part that he did not notice because it was too small a living being. Even if it was a living thing the size of a thumb, there was nothing that had to be nested in it. vitality. Minjun sharpened his teeth. ¡®These are undead!¡¯ In undead mammals, over time, their skin and flesh melt, leaving only the endoskeleton. It would eventually become a walking skeleton. So, which insect became an undead? Of course, what was inside rots before the exoskeleton. As time passed, only the shell remained, as opposed to mammals. It went without saying that the harder the outer skin is, the more it remained intact. Minjun understood why the insects, whose intestines were boiling, kept moving. They weren¡¯t functioning in the first place! In a state where the internal organic matter was broken, the roles of sensory organs and motor organs were replaced by the magical power that filled them. As a result, the movement that pursued them was the same as when they were alive. Tung! Tung! Tutu! Minjun took in all the flames that didn¡¯t work. The red-hot metal undead crashed into the shadows with non-stop strikes. There was a sharp sound of metal clashing and sparks went off in succession. He clenched his teeth and looked down. The superpowers were just looking upwards, unable to even dare to touch them. He had intervened carelessly because it was a plate that would become minced meat at once. The swarm did not attack them. There were many other Stans, but they were only targeting the princess. ¡®I can¡¯t stand here forever.¡¯ Even if they were alive, they were troublesome disaster creatures, even undead. If Minjun was alone, he could handle it somehow, but it was not a situation where he could catch and destroy the princess while protecting her. ¡®I need a barrier right now.¡¯ There was a shield huge enough to get one out of this offensive, a barrier that was activated by a magic circle that took time to build. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!= Minjun put an ideological wave in Bradley¡¯s brain on the ground. Four times the promised pay was scheduled, so it was time to pay for the meal. Without waiting for an answer, Minjun gathered his magical energy and made a spell. There was a high-speed flight. Phish! There was the sound of a burst of air. An agent covered in shimmering shadows crosses the sky, hugging a bigger crocodile. After that¡­ Woo woo woo! A swarm of hornets like a black sand tidal wave chased after them. They couldn¡¯t keep flying like bullets. After folding the wings and performing a head-butting attack, they had to spread their wings for a while and fly normally. It was a one-on-one chase in the sky of Seoul. Whoops! Like iron sand, every time one hit the shadow, it vibrated. Black magic distorted and shook all parts of his body. The princess also made a bizarre sound each time and dug into her arms. Of course, this was a completely unhelpful response in this situation. ¡®It would have been easier if I was alone!¡¯ Trying to protect the crocodile ended up being nonsense. He felt the weight of a well-placed blank check grow exponentially. After Jenkinson returned to Earth, it would be better for him to seek loan advice from a foreign bank. Tung! Tutong! There was a run, a collision, a run-and-run run followed. After that close chase¡­ ¡®See!¡¯ The safest place in downtown Seoul. According to Minjun, there was a building with a more thorough defense system than that of an old dragon. It was a two-story shopping mall that he owned. After the Thought Wave had achieved reach, he promptly telepathized. ¡®Boss! Don¡¯t move in the store with Dong-cheol!¡¯ Minjun squeezed his strength and plunged down. Fault! Finally, he set his feet on the roof of a building that was more than familiar and welcomed. Thud! The princess rolled over on the concrete floor as she slapped her hands violently. ¡°Cut!¡± Ignoring the noise made by the abandoned princess, Minjun placed his hand on the roof floor. Then, the triggers that could draw out the strongest kind of barriers placed in this mall. This was the result of Minjun¡¯s own magic. Wow! A swarm of insects was flocking to the clear sky, which was originally supposed to have no colors other than blue and white, as densely covered as dark clouds. It was a contour that constantly shook and collapsed. The monster spread his jaws towards the rooftop where Minjun was standing. However, it was a spur-of-the-moment. Whoa! A much more dazzling and intense flash of light covered the perimeter of the building than at the time of ¡®The Barrier of Blessings¡¯ that drove Edeline away. The barrier in which Minjun directly contacted the magic circle he had worked hard to create for a long time and injected magical power was inevitably different. There was a thick golden barrier s the shopping mall. Tung! Tutu! Tutu Tutu! The sound of metal crashing into the walls of a bomb shelter continued. It was like the struggle of a madman desperately knocking on a closed door. The sound did not stop for a long time after that. ¡°Top ta t t t t t t t t q u!¡± An old elf in a wheelchair murmured at the screaming crocodile. ¡°Look, this woman¡­ Maybe her vocal cords were hurt by her screaming too much? You¡¯ve been making strange noises ever since.¡± Minjun, who was working on the core of the barrier in the office on the second floor, answered calmly. ¡°That¡¯s the original voice.¡± After barely saving her life and coming down to the second floor, the princess responded in a hysterical way and had been screaming in a language he couldn¡¯t understand. Her reaction was understandable when he thought about being attacked out of the blue, people being killed, and being chased so far, but listening to it made his ears hurt. ¡°Uhhhhhhhhh! It¡¯s alright¡­ it¡¯s alright¡­ it¡¯s alright¡­!¡± Deong-cheol, who had come up with the elf, continued to mutter with his face contemplating. The appearance of the princess reminded me of a race with scales as well. However, she seemed to be much more tolerant than then, since she lacks her natural ¡®peer.¡¯ ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m sorry. Bringing these nasty things all the way here.¡± He expected Lakefield and Deong-cheol to be in the mall, but there was no time to tell them to evacuate in advance. After she got close enough, she decided it was more dangerous to induce her to run away prematurely, so she sent her thoughts to stay inside. It was because it was safest to be next to Minjun in this situation. Lakefield told them not to worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It must have been because you vaguely thought you could do it all on your own.¡± Indeed it was. ¡°I have called the immigration office now. That swarm will be dealt with soon.¡± The magician who turned tens of thousands of wasps into the undead didn¡¯t have the ability to control them all. With this, the trick was to inject chemicals into the princess¡¯ body. Even if one were to release it, it would show a movement that suited your purpose. As evidence of that, the swarm of bugs did not give up and crashed into the barrier, wasting wasted energy. ¡°Are others in the immigration office capable enough?¡± Lakefield, knowing that Minjun was the best agent among them, tilted his head. He wanted to see if something would change if reinforcements came. And then, he answered. ¡°Those, undead.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah! Right. I understand.¡± That meant that someone with the ability to pierce the weaknesses of the undead was coming. Minjun was an industry worker who could never enter. ¡°By the way¡­¡± He asked while looking at the princess who had become the noisemaker. He spoke this simultaneously with both thought and voice. ¡°=Do you understand what I mean? Now calm down a little.=¡± However, the princess¡¯s excitement did not subside, as evidenced by the continuous screaming. ¡°If words only work in one direction, what is this¡­¡± He clicked his tongue. Olga, the interpreter, was dead, and Minjun didn¡¯t understand the Shutan language. He most likely didn¡¯t even get it before he was arrested by the commission. It was said that once a language is learned, it did not disappear even after amnestics. Every time the princess screamed, the sound of a steel structure collapsing resounded loudly. It was so resonant that the window trembled. In the meantime, even Minjun¡¯s nerves were getting tenser and tenser. ¡°= Calm down, listen to me. There must be characters that we both know in common. Could you please tell me in writing? Have you had any ¡®contact¡¯ with anyone today?=¡± He tried to figure out where the chemicals boiling in the princess had come from. ¡®Everything the princess ate and drank was strictly controlled. It¡¯s not that way.¡¯ Also, at the site where the wasps attacked, he confirmed that the insect swarm did not attack the other Stans. This meant that he was not inhaling any material that had spread through the air. In that case, all those who moved with him would have been poisoned, and what reacted to the substance in the stanze should react the same to the attendant. In the end, it was highly likely that only the princess touched something. Lakefield, who was watching the scene carefully, slapped his hand. ¡°Oh, yes! You too¡­ why are you going through this hardship right now?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Deong-cheol. Go to the warehouse over there and get some of it.¡± At this, the goblin quickly went to the storage room next door and brought what the elf mentioned. It was a familiar reaction, like his own home. Minjun sighed lightly as he looked at the ego fry pan that Deong-cheol held in his hand. And then, he said to Lakefield. ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t think of that.¡± The elf then asked, as if finding this surprising, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this alien noisy? However, knocking down the back of the head with a frying pan is not a fundamental solution. There is still one thing left to check¡­¡± ¡°No, what are you talking about now? Have you already forgotten the sound of the artificial intelligence in there promoting itself every time?¡± In fact, he had never held it in his hand after putting it there. On the other hand, Lakefield had borrowed it several times, saying he missed his hometown cuisine. Minjun never lent it to Cathy, but he would often lend it to others. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that this frying pan makes a strange noise when it is put on fire, but it is actually a masterpiece with quite advanced features.¡± ¡°I know that, but¡­¡± ¡°Hey, did you forget that this product has psychosocial properties?¡± ¡°?!¡± Then he remembered what the pervert had said to him. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Also, don¡¯t worry about communication, as you can understand and interpret any language through non-contact mental communication! Ahhh!= Chapter 36 - Princess Run (11) When the ego frying pan heard other people¡¯s words, it could recognize and interpret it without touching it, but it had to be in close contact to understand what he was saying. He had a reason for crying out for a touch every time. The frying pan proved to be quite chatty. On the other hand, even after the story that the magic tool was entrusted with the interpretation of the princess, Deong-cheol held it with both hands and was trembling. He took her a few steps closer to her and gave her a hand, but then her body hardened. Minjun, who had guessed the reason, held out his hand. ¡°Give it here, I¡¯ll give it to you¡­¡± ¡°Hey, here it is!¡± Before Minjun finished speaking, Dong-cheol took a step forward. He grasped the round edges of the frying pan and slid his handle toward the princess. It was a gesture that could be understood even in different cultures. The princess, who was screaming like she was picking a pig¡¯s throat made of steel, shut her mouth and looked at Deong-cheol. The goblin¡¯s desperate eyes could be reflected in her eyes. This was a creature that fit within two fingers as a dwarf among the tribes that migrated collectively to Earth, and a gigantic crocodile over 2 meters tall faced each other. There was a message that could be conveyed, even if the language itself could not be spoken. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She held out her hand. Deong-cheol shrugged, but did not drop what he was holding in his hand. At this, a gigantic body full of scales approached, and only her two fingers stretched out and lightly grabbed the handle. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Whew!¡± The sweaty goblin took a deep breath. Meanwhile, the princess hardened her body as soon as she came into contact with the frying pan. Then, she narrowed her eyes again. The two seemed to be having a conversation. Minjun then spoke to the frying pan. ¡°Just ask me to answer my question. When the princess speaks, translate it.¡± Soon, the princess was excited again. It seems that she was immersed in the incident by recalling her past memories. ¡°=Princess, calm down a little.=¡± At this, Minjun frowned. It was not quite cooperating. He approached and grabbed the part of the frying pan handle that the princess¡¯ fingers had not reached. The flesh of the two became very close. Then the princess stopped her welding sound and bit her teeth. She then lowered her eyes slightly. ¡®Hey, don¡¯t be shy,¡¯ she asked the frying pan as her grunt kept inside her. ¡°What did the princess say now?¡± She wished it was nutritious content. However, her return did not live up to expectations. = Ah¡­ Ah? Yes. Ah, sorry. I¡¯m a little confused right now.= What kind of bullshit was this? ¡®I left an interpreter for you, so why are you suddenly out of business?¡¯ = This older sister is really hot. ha. Does it catch fire in a matter of minutes? = ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The point only.¡± = Oh, what did you say now? You were cursing someone in a very harsh way. I don¡¯t know who it is, but once caught, the skin will be peeled off, the flesh will be chewed, blanched in salt water, and eaten, the genitals will be removed, the mouth will be blocked, the fingers will pierce the nasal passages, and the rest of the body will be cut and killed with a rusty saw¡­ = Hearing more, it seemed that there had been no useful words. The sensitive woman who used to describe the atmosphere of her hometown in the seat next to Minjun seemed to have taken a break for a while. It looked like her female warrior was on the back, chewing her foes by making her baton touch with her instead of her. This was a wild Stan tribe who poured curses on the culprit of the attack. ¡®You have a needlessly complex personality.¡¯ The frying pan murmured as if in ecstasy. = This noona gets along very well with me¡­ If you had said something like this to me too¡­= The chef¡¯s pessimistic disposition, whose personality was copied, didn¡¯t seem to only respond to physical pain. Some felt sexually euphoric from being verbally insulted and threatened with harsh language. In short, the world of ideal sexual desire was wide and deep. Minjun declared to the frying pan, leaking the details of an area that he did not want to know. ¡°Give me three minutes. Take responsibility and answer my questions. Otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It was unclear as to what he could threaten it with. Throw the frying pan body roughly? Hit it with a hammer? Welding without permission? Everyone was sure to like it. Minjun found the answer in a hurry. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I know how to leave you alone for the rest of my life after work is done!¡± Hearing the frying pan hurriedly pouring out mental waves and begging for the princess, after the fire had gone out, Minjun released his hand. With that, he checked the cell phone that I couldn¡¯t check because I was reinforcing the barrier. Meanwhile, the elf looked at the swarm of undead insects that repeatedly collided beyond the golden barrier as if nervously, and the goblins were also guarding it. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ In that brief time, there were 73 missed calls from Kathy. ¡®Looks like it was reported in the press.¡¯ When he was on his mission, he didn¡¯t make contact with me, but now the situation was far different. He must have been worried because swarms of tens of thousands of insects were flocking to him, and even the highest-quality barriers that were not normally deployed were in operation. Some magic persists even when the magician dies or is seriously injured. ¡®I sent a lot of texts. I¡¯ll have to make a brief report on survival after a while.¡¯ As he went back in time through the texts he had received, his eyes stopped at a few long messages. These had been sent before the swarm attack had begun. Concentrating on security, he now saw what he hadn¡¯t been able to confirm while moving together. The procedure was a bit cumbersome to check MMS on Minjun¡¯s 2G phone, which still used a phone number that started with 011. Minjun¡¯s expression, who read the first one, hardened. The next text explained why. What was the behavior that deserved to be notified of corrective action every year and to be fined¡­ Among the seven races that migrated to Earth in the form of collective immigration, the four races that the government decided do not need to be considered for ¡°various reasons¡± were excluded from the application of this Act. After that, the remaining three races were dwarves, orcs, and trolls. The biggest reasons for each were that they had been discriminated against, simply because they were short in height, were discriminated against because they reproduced too quickly, and were discriminated against because they were too big. Companies over a certain size must employ these three races at a fixed rate, and the quota varied depending on the industry. The word racist was often used synonymously with the word supremacist. However, if one were to consider the original meaning of the word, it also included the meaning that non-human races also judged superiority, compared and ranked each other. For example, something like this could be classified as either helpful and non-helpful ones. There were races that harmed humans and races that didn¡¯t. This was why the following sentence was included in a representative racial discrimination statement, ¡®Elves are not human, but they are kind and useful!¡¯ This was the moment when Minjun¡¯s eyes became cold. Whoa! Whoa! At this, the frying pan vibrated violently. Minjun approached and grabbed his handle. = You have answered! You haven¡¯t touched anything strange while you¡¯ve left the hotel today and toured three companies! At best, things like chairs and papers are things that have been thoroughly inspected in advance¡­!= Artificial intelligence hastily poured out telepathy. =But it seems that you have had contact with other ¡®humans!¡¯ Typically, the owner contacted me many times today¡­ = Up to this point, there had been no further need to hear it. However. = In addition to this, there was just one more person! There was a human who had contact with the princess! = ¡°Who is it? No way.¡± The frying pan said one person¡¯s name, the name of the person Minjun already had in mind. =The presidents of other companies showed their respect for royalty, but they knelt down and didn¡¯t even hold hands! However, only one person¡­ Princess took his hand and kissed the back of his hand to show respect! = The moment ¡®he¡¯ entered the conference room was after examining the magical traces left inside. Of course, there was no chemical reaction test by spraying reagents all over his body, which had appeared late. ¡®Wait, if that¡¯s true¡­why would a lawyer like that hire a troll?¡¯ This was a scene that he had seen himself, so he could not have imagined that such a tendency would exist. ¡®But there was a reason why a man who kept his twisted beliefs even after paying the government fines and getting his hair nailed down was holding hands and kissing Stans, whom the presidents of other companies were reluctant to even touch.¡¯ It was evident that there was a clear motive to do so, even with the suppression of emotional reluctance. For example, making a substance seep into the princess¡¯s skin through that contact! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Damn it!¡± Minjun immediately called. After Minjun took the princess and evacuated, Bradley and the twelve people who were left at the scene ended up being torn into two groups. The psychic that Minjun urgently sent to Bradley was that he would ensure the princess¡¯s safety, so they had to hide somewhere and track down who was observing the scene. ¡°We¡¯ve been attacking in ways we didn¡¯t expect, but that doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no way to track them down, right? Especially if you show your abilities!¡± A few led the Stanian entourage back to their hotel in confusion, while Bradley and the rest set out to trace back the person who had been trying to assassinate them. This was because the moment they received the promise of four times their pay, more than security had been added to their mission. Bradley thought all these while raising his strength. ¡®Unconditionally track and catch!¡¯ Bradley¡¯s eyes, seated in the front seat of a vehicle driven by another bodyguard, saw what others couldn¡¯t. It was a complex ability that combined both Clairvoyance and Psychometry, which could only be unfolded by multiple abilities. There was a non-contact response. ¡°Turn right over there!¡± What he saw was not a magical trace affecting the spirit world, but a physical path through which tens of thousands of insects flew. Follow the traces left in the air and check them. There was no way that a swarm of undead worms would have flown away with magic that erased even residual thoughts, and his superpowers easily traced its path. The thoughts of insects returning from death were simple and rough, but as such, they were far easier to understand. ¡®Certainly, the idea of ??making a Manova worm into an undead and charging it was fresh. He must have thought he had no choice but to succeed. I thought it was safe because a member of the Human Rights Solidarity didn¡¯t feel the need to show up in person.¡¯ In fact, if Minjun wasn¡¯t there, the princess would have died. ¡®But¡­ it was an arrogant idea at the same time!¡¯ ¡°That building!¡± No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited. ¡®If this job is successful, I will be able to receive about 5,000 talents including bonuses!¡¯ The severance pay left for him was about 10,000 talents. About half of that amount would drop all at once. Freedom was close enough to reach. He was weaker than his fellow prisoners like Minjun and Dell, but as the case of Telesia showed, his fighting power didn¡¯t necessarily determine everything. Bradley, too, had been using his natural abilities and persistently playing his part, performing his duties, and gathering talents like crazy. He had never lost a huge amount of talent to something unexpected like his colleague, step by step! As a result, it was not really far now. ¡®I will never be like Telesia!¡¯ The promise that Minjun had made, Bradley had the same engraved on his chest. Like other prisoners, it was not known what crimes he had committed before his memory was erased, but given the relatively low amount of 70,000 talents, it was unlikely that he would have killed himself. Bradley thought he might be close to being an economic mastermind. This was because his abilities were optimized for finding hidden treasures and cracking passwords rather than attacking and killing someone. Because of this, getting his memories back wouldn¡¯t cause him to panic so much that he would want to kill himself. ¡®Somehow, I have a very good feeling!¡¯ He led the talented people to the underground parking lot of a building in pursuit of remaining thoughts, and¡­ ¡°!¡± The security guard in the driver¡¯s seat shouted harshly, ¡°Oh, what is that bastard doing!¡± Good profit! The car pulled over roughly. With that, the door opened and the crew rushed out. Someone was standing there as if waiting. ¡°No?¡± There was a face covered by a shadow in the dark darkness. Bradley couldn¡¯t understand. Obviously, the chase didn¡¯t take more than a few minutes. It was only natural that he would have had to release bugs nearby. However, the person responsible for not escaping and waiting patiently here? A warning signal had long since been echoed in his head. ¡®I hope it¡¯s not an arrogant mistake to get rid of bugs¡­!¡¯ What if it was a tactic to lure them here? ¡°!¡± In the darkness, a being standing watching them began to slowly walk towards them. At the moment when everyone was preparing to subdue the opponent with their own abilities¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You?!¡± Under the dim lighting, the opponent¡¯s face had eventually been revealed. Bradley froze for a moment. Soon his hardened mouth opened and a voice filled with astonishment flowed out. ¡°Yes, why are you here¡­?¡± The atmosphere had suddenly been reversed. His trembling pupils had been fixed anteriorly. Fear and astonishment alternately flashed across his face. In addition to this, he shouted to his comrades as if he had already prepared for something. ¡°Hey, run away! Power retreat! Right now¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Before he could even finish the sentence¡­ Kwajik! As the sound of something breaking erupted, Bradley¡¯s world split in two. Chapter 37 - Princess Run (12) People viewed Oh Man-sik as an honest and deep person. He had some pure beliefs. Keeping that belief meant that they could continue to produce and keep the furnace burning even while competitors were shutting down their business. It was a creed that prevented domestic alchemists from leaving abroad. The idea that he could not hand over the country¡¯s gold market to foreign companies made him refuse to give up. In addition to this, his criteria for distinguishing ¡®man¡¯ and ¡®us¡¯ could be sufficiently expanded depending on the situation. The word ¡®us¡¯ mentioned above had been used to group ethnicity, but sometimes the word became a larger concept to group the same race. The more he met the great enemy, the more ¡®we¡¯ grew, and he always struggled and worked for those who belonged to his inner arm. To such an arrogant man, the extraterrestrial races were those who could never become ¡®we.¡¯ They were people who cannot be tied together in any way, whether in terms of ethnicity or race. Oh Man-sik had a pure belief. He must exclude non-human races. ¡®In accordance with the provisions of Article 450 of the Civil Act, we notify you that the following trade receivables we have against you have been transferred as follows along with the provisional registration of the mortgage and the right to transfer the title. Transferee: Global level Korea International Trading Co., Ltd. Assignee: Gelanco Dimensional United Kingdom (King) Princess Vermi.¡¯ When he received the notice, Oh Mansik¡¯s eyes were turned over in anger. It was for the sake of the ¡®humans¡¯ living in Korea that he had a hard time running the company. As if trampling on that effort, the creditor handed over the right to collect the debt to the aliens. Oh Man-sik had a foreboding that this was probably a plan that had been prepared for a long time. What was the secret of their ability to supply the raw materials needed for alchemy at a low price? Considering that the material was also used to process Stan¡¯s human body alloy, the answer eventually showed itself. He realized he had been playing around. All of this was a plan that Princess Stanin had devised to take control of the company. ¡®How is it? We can help the boss.¡¯ The man who approached him said that he had been watching Oh Man-sik and his company for a long time. The management philosophy that discriminated against different races was not well known to the public, but it was something that could be easily understood if one were to pay attention to it. He planned to terrorize Princess Vermi and wanted to help Man-sik in the process. ¡®There is a story that the Stan people led by the princess are planning the 8th group immigration. This visit is also a preparation for that.¡¯ ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤However, I thought that the woman was coming to urge her to pay off her debts. We didn¡¯t inform our company in advance, but she was like that. If you dare to come to Korea, this time it will be from Korean companies. Everyone is determined. It will come like a surprise attack.¡¯ ¡®Of course, there must be a reason. As you know, the best way to hide the truth is to hide it in another truth.¡¯ Both purposes were true, and he said that they would only use the debt-duty purpose externally to hide the mass immigration issue. Seeing Oh Man-sik hesitate, the other party said: ¡®And, what if this visit does not lead to mass immigration?¡¯ ¡®Yes?¡¯ Oh Man-sik doubted his ears for a moment. ¡®We are trying to express the despair and anger that ordinary humans, pitiful humans feel, to the rulers. I¡¯m trying to show how angry I am with aliens who shake and gnaw at human places¡­¡¯ ¡®¡­¡¯ ¡®It means that it doesn¡¯t matter whether the Stans will really immigrate or not. And¡­¡¯ The other party spoke with a crescent-like smile on his lips. ¡®Isn¡¯t that not important to the boss as well?¡¯ Even if Princess Vermi were to die, the bonds would be inherited by someone else. They promised not only to pay off all of Oh Man-sik¡¯s debt, but also to provide financial support so that he could survive the pranks of the alchemy company Big Five in the future. He didn¡¯t know when, but it was certain that the princess would visit him during her visit to Earth. Oh Man-sik thought that it would be enough to wait until then and do a few very simple actions. There then would be no evidence left. He obviously shouldn¡¯t have left. Oh Man-sik who heard the bewildered staff pouring out, put down the receiver and closed his eyes. Someone¡¯s face flashed in his mind. ¡®How?¡¯ It was already spilled water. The notoriety of the immigration agent was well known to him. If caught, one would be interrogated until their death. Much less, considering what kind of group he was associated with this time, he thought it would be better to end everything here now. With this, he made a tough decision. Quietly, he began to accumulate his magical powers. As an alchemist, he devoted his entire life to chemical engineering magic, but such a spell was not without lethal power. He tried to create a chemical that was extremely poisonous the moment he inhaled it. However, since it was not an attack spell, the rate of synthesizing was quite slow. That changed his fate. Bang! The door began to open with a roar. ¡°!¡± Oh Man-sik looked at the uninvited guest with eyes full of despair. The face in his mind was now standing in front of the door and staring at him with an expressionless face. It turned out to be Minjun. After the agent dispatched by the Immigration Bureau to the shopping mall safely ¡®successfully¡¯ the swarm of undead insects, Minjun was dispatched a backup manpower to attack the Korean Precision Pension Service. While the other agents spread across each floor to conduct a search and seizure, Minjun headed straight to the president¡¯s office as if he had a foreboding of something. Whirick! Long leather straps protruded from his sleeves. It writhes in the air, split the wind, and wound Oh Man-sik, who was sitting on the chair. ¡°Ugh!¡± Oh Man-sik realized that the spell he had been preparing for had been shattered. His magic power was frozen. In this state, he could not memorize magic. It was impossible for him to take his own life as his hands were tied and movement was restricted. Minjun stood in front of him, him who had long since become defenseless. The cold gaze of the agent and the desperate gaze of Oh Man-sik then intersected. Minjun asked, ¡°Why are you like that?¡± He then answered without hesitation. ¡°Mr. Ye Minjun. I¡¯m sorry about this. But don¡¯t even think about interrogating me here before you call a lawyer.¡± Instead of a troll lawyer who was forced to hire a troll lawyer for a short time as a show by following their advice after working with the Human Rights Solidarity, this time, he was planning to call a ¡°real¡± lawyer. ¡°Sir, I have the right to remain silent¡­¡± ¡°No, no.¡± He cut off his words resolutely. ¡°I should have been prepared the moment I set out to do something like this. According to the 4th Amendment to the Constitution of the Republic of Korea, from now on, your basic rights as a citizen of this country are partially limited.¡± The bound suspect then exploded in anger like a flame he had been hiding. ¡°Seven times. Humanity has already gone through it seven times! Among the aliens that came, there was only one race that humans happily accepted. It is you, the elves!¡± Externally, the quarter elves, 75% of whom were human, did not hesitate to shoot at Minjun. Minjun then muttered to himself, ¡®Yep, that¡¯s a supremacist. If even the slightest bit of blood is mixed with other races, you are not human. It¡¯s just something else.¡¯ ¡°Yes, I am always grateful to you. It was also an elf who taught me magic when I lost both my parents and siblings during the war and was begging at the market. I will pay that debt for the rest of my life. But . . . no other race!¡± ¡°Princess Vermi did not come here for mass immigration.¡± ¡°Who believes that?!¡± However, Minjun, who looked into the other person¡¯s eyes, knew. The fact that Oh Man-sik did not believe in the conspiracy theories either. Some moved for profit and some moved to carry out beliefs. This event was a golden opportunity for Oh Man-sik in order to achieve both goals. Some cognitive distortion would have made the choice easier. Minjun began to speak in a tone that was shiveringly cold. The reason why he was angry soon came out of his mouth. ¡°Do you know who the hell are you with?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°This is the Human Rights Coalition. Do you know what their ultimate plan is? It is to annihilate all non-human intelligent beings from this world. Shall I say it again? It is ¡®remove.¡¯ Either kick them out or kill them all! How many extraterrestrial races they have slaughtered so far¡­?!¡± Words like hollow shells came out of Oh Man-sik¡¯s mouth. ¡°So what do you mean?¡± ¡°?!¡± The old man repeated the words with no emotion. ¡°So what do you mean? It doesn¡¯t matter how many swings it¡¯ll take for them to die. I¡¯m not even human after all.¡± At this point, Minjun felt like he was talking to the wall. The eyes of Oh Man-sik who looked at him were terribly clear. He has an unsuspecting glance about what he believed in. It was the eyes of those who had the idea that if animals could be killed for humans, they could also kill other races for humans. He didn¡¯t mean to deny that they had hearts, feelings, and intelligence comparable to humans. Nevertheless, they were different. This arrogant morality functioned only within the limits of the human species. ¡°You are.¡± Then, Minjun decided to end the conversation. ¡°Originally, I was going to interrogate. The gentlest, most efficient, and happiest way for you. But the plans have changed. There was an urgent order from above.¡± Agent only then showed a little sympathy in his eyes. There was compassion that had been mixed with malice. ¡°The elder dragon will interrogate you directly.¡± ¡°?!¡± ¡°My method, at best, is to make the other person confess what they remember. But there are a lot of really weird and nasty spells that only dragons can use.¡± His eyes were shaking heavily. He seemed to have predicted that something beyond the worst he had ever imagined awaited him. ¡°And among them, there are types that push the brain function of living things to their limit, you know?¡± The magic that Minjun couldn¡¯t use was simply overclocking the brain. In the process, the character under investigation would reconstruct all memories that he or she couldn¡¯t¡¯ consciously recall. This situation was one wherein he contacted the Human Rights Solidarity, who was around, what the other person¡¯s voice was like, every detail and every word he wore. Of course, the process itself would be very painful. ¡°You won¡¯t go crazy or die that easily. Among the agents the old dragon has, there are many yangbans who have been deeply blessed by the gods.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± While another agent was taking Oh Man-sik, who started to tremble, Minjun¡¯s phone rang again. Blair. Minjun¡¯s expression hardened when he checked the sender¡¯s name. From this side, he dared to call first¡­ ¡°Yes?!¡± And when he answered the phone, he heard something unbelievable. At the scene, a bloody smell stung his nose. Bradley was lucky. He was believed to have died instantly in a single attack. The rest were not. It was estimated that the perpetrator stayed at the scene for only 15 minutes. For those who suffered, 15 minutes must have felt like an eternity. All except for Bradley, the bones of their entire body were shattered, and both the inside and outside of the body were indistinguishable, and it was impossible to identify who was who. The concrete walls and floors of the underground parking lot were full of flesh and blood. The miserable appearance of being tangled together in lumps made even the agents who had gone through all the antenatal care vomit. Minjun stood quietly in the chaos. He kept his eyes fixed on one spot. ¡®Bradley.¡¯ Bradley had become a stuffed toy that had been torn and sewn back together. The opponent seemed to have torn his body in two at once. After that, he scraped off all the blood, guts, and bones from his body, then poured and stuffed them with foreign substances. Finally, the two torn pieces of the body were clumsy and loosely sewn together. He could easily see what was inside. There were a few red petals everywhere. They floated, drenched in pools of bloody blood, or were smashed over red shoe prints. The culprit stuffed red rose petals inside Bradley¡¯s sutured body, and Minjun knew what that meant. There was a bouquet wrapped in human skin. He seemed to be whispering to him. ¡°Me¡­ Agent Ye Minjun,¡± an agent with an unusual ability came and whispered with the intention of having something to confirm. ¡°The soul has already gone out and is not nearby.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I get it.¡± The Commission had not yet fully deciphered the constituents of the soul. In other words, even committees had a very difficult time dealing with souls. There was miracle-like magic that removed the soul from the prisoner¡¯s body and then transferred it to another body. It required a lot of preparation, took a lot of time, and consumed a lot of risk, burden, and resources from the committee¡¯s point of view. Therefore, those who had completed their prison life first got their memories back, and then only after a certain amount of time had passed did they get their bodies back. There were plausible excuses. Before returning to the original body, it was said that the rejection reaction should be reduced by spending a period of time to get used to the recovered memories. However, the prisoners knew the real reason. This was because those who found their memories were more likely to commit suicide before they could even get their bodies back. If they died on their own, the committee didn¡¯t have to spend resources and effort to send a messenger. In other words, the committee could not do something like a ¡®god¡¯ that easily summoned the soul and implanted it in another body immediately after finding out that the prisoner sent to a distant dimension had died. If that were possible, no one would die as long as the committee wanted it to. The implications of that fact proved to be brutally obvious. Bradley was dead. ¡°Agent Ye Minjun?¡± It wasn¡¯t until Blair called him three times that Minjun realized it. Unusually, she appeared directly on the scene. She was unable to stay in the office in an emergency when an agent invited from abroad died. Minjun turned to her, prompting her to quickly say what she thought she had been waiting for. ¡°This dangerous fishing is stopped. Princess Vermi must be returned to her original dimension immediately. Although the terminal is closed, it was ordered by Jenkinson in the first place, so it would be possible to make a special exception with Jenkinson¡¯s instructions.¡± Minjun forgot to call him by the title of ¡®Chairman¡¯ when referring to the dragon because he had gotten so excited. However, Blair, who grasped her mood, did not point this out. ¡°There are two reasons. In the first place, what we aimed for as a bait for Princess Vermi was to dig up high-level information from the Human Rights Solidarity. However, the wizard I interrogated was wrong. It is true that the high-ranking people came, but instead of appearing on the scene in person, they invited ¡®outside¡¯ mercenaries. It has already gone beyond our expectations from here.¡± He then gave another reason. ¡°And the second reason is that I am irresponsible in the current situation. You can¡¯t stop escorting Princess Vermi while she¡¯s being attacked. So we must return the princess to her hometown as soon as possible.¡± This was so that her immigration didn¡¯t have to care about her anymore. In other words, so that Minjun no longer had to protect her princess. The reason for doing so was clear. From now on, Minjun was going to do his best to chase and kill the person who made Bradley like this. In a situation where there was an opponent to protect, you could not go out hunting with all your might. Blair felt a sense of intimidation that was not unfamiliar to Minjun, who spoke each word like that. Along with the cold smelted rage, an unbearable spirit leaked out. She managed to prevent the expression on her face, but she had been completely overwhelmed. The elf knew the true nature of this sense of paralysis. When her employer was extremely angry, the moment she stood in front of her resembled her intimidation she used to feel. ¡°Then, Agent-sama has already identified the suspect¡¯s identity¡­¡± ¡°I have an opponent I can stick with. No, I am 100% sure.¡± As soon as Minjun arrived at the scene, he looked at the scenery of the spirit world with white flames around his eyes. In the dimensional layer overlapped with the spatial coordinates of the physical world, he saw the magical traces left by the suspect. He looked like a fluorescent afterimage left on his eyelids right after looking directly into the light, and the bizarre shapes stretched out and distorted. However, this time, the traces were arranged according to the intention to make one sentence. The opponent had arrived late and wanted someone who would detect a spiritual trace to look after it. It was a single line of English sentences with very clear intentions. Baby, I missed you. Chapter 38 - Princess Run (13) When asked to describe a dragon¡¯s personality traits in one word, many would respond: avarice. Their tenacious desire for gold and silver treasures was well known, but their desire for wealth was only an incidental aspect. The most powerful motive that drove dragons was the desire for power. Wealth was only a means for them to gain power. Even after spawning and spending a long time in the egg, dragons had a clear intelligence and high intelligence that cannot be compared with embryos of other races. Before hatching, parents whispered Taedam (Ì¥Õ„) about how great a dragon was, almost close to inoculation education. About their superior magic power, solid body, excellent intelligence, and overwhelming position. Thanks to this, the dragon, who was waiting for hatching while drawing an infinitely positive image of himself, broke the shell and bumped into the wall of reality. The result of the complete innocence imagined in the egg was because he looked at himself from a distance. Fluffy scales, weak magical powers, and yet not-so-excellent intelligence. Encounters with finiteness that were different from what they imagined evoked a sense of helplessness. Therefore, many dragons grew up jealous of their parents. The happy imagining that he too would be superior to the elders over time was not enough to comfort them. Because as he grew older and gained strength, his parents had become stronger. Therefore, the psychological growth process of a dragon was defined as an endless battle between jealousy and inferiority. In addition to this, many dragon tribes solved the problem by projecting the shadows of their hearts on other races. This was because the joy of having complete control over the inferior race gave them a feeling of comfort. Personalities formed in infancy affect long periods of life, and many dragons found satisfaction in overpowering and dominating other races as they aged. There were no universal statistics, but a dragon with such a tendency would be more than 60%. Jenkinson was among those in the 60%. ¡°What? Hey, what did you say to me now?¡± A man in a suit with well-groomed blonde hair stared at his subordinate with a cold eye. The elf caught his gaze, and his body trembled. Now pouring cold flames from his pupils, he looked young by both human and elf standards, but in fact, he was an ancient dragon that lived over a thousand years. To add a little more description, the old dragon was so tight that he had considered reorganization and layoffs several times over the past few days. The elf thought in despair, ¡®On this business trip, the chief of staff should have followed instead of me!¡¯ ¡°Why is the dimensional leap ship that used to be fine all of a sudden breaks down?¡± After receiving a report that a warehouse made in North Korea had been robbed, Jenkinson and his party immediately departed from the committee. It took six dimensional leaps to get to Earth, and they had just finished their fifth yesterday. If one were to take just one more leap from the dimension where they were currently staying as a stopover, they would eventually enter Earth. However, at such a decisive moment, a problem suddenly arose and he received a report that the departure had been delayed. ¡°Where is the breakdown? What¡¯s the matter?!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­ you know¡­ we¡¯re fine¡­¡± In a rush to return, Jenkinson had rented an entire hop-on from the committee, and now the committee¡¯s possessions are in trouble! ¡°How long will the repairs take?¡± ¡°Earth time . . . about three days . . .¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jenkinson couldn¡¯t control his anger and was ready to return to his dragon form at any moment. The dear elf was on the verge of fainting. The dragon barely calmed his anger. The reason why his anger suddenly boiled up and the reason it subsided again was all because of an anxious feeling. ¡®It¡¯s really dangerous if this happens!¡¯ He left Minjun to work, but he had a lot of work to get back to Earth as quickly as he could and get things sorted out. His area, namely Korea, had a small territory and few populations, but it was ultimately an economic powerhouse that accounted for 5% of the world¡¯s GDP. In the modern era where traditional energy, food, mineral, and medical industries had collapsed, magic was a very important industry, and Korea was one of the top ten developed countries in that field. The fact that, due to the nature of magic, it was possible to extract superior output ¡®the more people are devastated,¡¯ contributed to the propaganda of this country. In other words, there were many dragons who were looking for his position in charge of such an important area. At this rate, the power he held may be shaken. ¡°Any other leapfrog? Isn¡¯t there a single jump ship that the committee has been permitted to use?! Find it quickly!¡± It was like catching straw, but the possibility was not all that high. As a result of Jenkinson¡¯s cooperation with the committee, it did not prevent jumps into Earth, but all jumps out of Earth were blocked. That was one of the reasons for the rush. He thought that it would be difficult to find a trading ship or a passenger ship that dared to go to Earth without knowing when it would come out again. Common sense, if they had come and looked for another ship now, there would be no way they could get out immediately¡­ ¡°I, actually, I already looked for it¡­!¡± The secretary held out the papers with trembling hands. Jenkinson¡¯s expression distorted as he read them. There was one jump ship that reported that it was entering Earth today and even got permission from the committee. However¡­ ¡°Damn, this place is too far!¡± The dimension from which the ship departed was too far from the world where Jenkinson and his party were now. They caught another passenger ship and after a few leaps, they would arrive. ¡®This is also a charter ship. Well, in this situation, this is the only way to enter Earth¡­ umm?!¡¯ He felt puzzled even in his anger. This was because he had read information about only one passenger on the charter ship. The list officially reported to the committee did not include names, but contained other matters. ¡®Why is this race heading to Earth alone in this situation?¡¯ At that moment. Beep! The elf looked at something and grunted. ¡°Ah, I¡­ President! Communication from Chief of Staff Campbell in the present district¡­¡± The dragon shook off his thoughts and responded to it. In the midst of a series of terrible misfortunes, he hoped for good news this time. And a few seconds later, the Elder Dragon, receiving the report, nearly destroyed the communicator. After confirming the tragic body in the underground parking lot, Blair immediately tried to communicate with Jenkinson and conveyed Minjun¡¯s opinion that it would be good for the princess to return to her hometown immediately. The chief of staff reported the current situation as calmly as possible. They had not yet been able to dig up information about the high-ranking officials of the Human Rights Solidarity, the whereabouts of Jang Tae-joon¡¯s research materials and samples stolen from the Bukhansan warehouse were still unknown, Princess Vermi had been attacked on the main street in broad daylight, and the fact was all over the media. Many of the agents invited from abroad were horribly murdered. After all these reports, the chief of staff briefly missed Jenkinson in the magic video. For a moment, the only thing that entered her eyes was the red color that filled the screen. It was only after Jenkinson belatedly manipulated the resolution of her video recorder that she saw an ancient dragon breathing fire from her nostrils. After her twists and turns, her Minjun asked her to finish her communication. ¡°Have you got permission?¡± The sullen expression was apparent. ¡°Yes. The president spoke directly to the committee. Only the dimensional leap ship that Princess Vermi rode on can depart today.¡± Outbound was completely blocked by the dimensional barrier, but the committee set up an exception to allow only her ship to pass through. There was no longer a situation where he was able to travel leisurely in a vehicle, so he teleported the princess, her attendants, and her agents with the power of the mobilized wizards. The destination was Yeongjongdo. After a while, they were sitting in the VIP waiting room of the Incheon Airport Inner Leap Terminal. Whoa! Whoa! The princess was having an unknown conversation with a frying pan she had brought for her interpreter. Seeing that, Minjun thought about his former colleague. ¡®Non-contact sympathy.¡¯ A degraded version of Bradley¡¯s ability had been embedded in the frying pan. This was by no means a common skill. That kind of interpretation was not a transcendent miracle of contacting a database storing all languages ??in the universe, but a principle of reading the verbalized surface consciousness of the speaker at the moment of speech. In other words, it was limited mind-reading. It was rare for anyone to exert such an ability without contact, and only one person Minjun knew, Bradley. He used his skills to read and track residual thoughts rather than interpreting them. Minjun¡¯s thoughts shifted back to the frying pan the princess was holding, biting his tail. ¡®You just transplanted such a rare ability into a cookware?¡¯ According to the product manual distributed externally, that model was not originally equipped with such a function. Moreover, he heard through the Immigration Office that most of the models were recalled and disposed of because of the old lawsuits. Perhaps the one that the princess was holding now was the only one left in the universe. After thinking about the fry pan for a while, Minjun turned his mind again and remembered and paid tribute to Bradley. In addition to this, he was truly sorry. ¡®If I had such a rare ability¡­ even after I was discharged, I would have lived like no other. But to die in vain like this!¡¯ He felt an indescribable anger and sadness. Such a feeling was evident on his face. The princess, who was watching him, said something, and the frying pan vibrated differently than before. It meant to reach out to yourself. Normally, he would have ignored it, but now that meant that the princess had something she wanted to say. The two talked through the interpretation of the frying pan. ¡°I heard that your close friend has lost his life this time.¡± He did not even know that they were fellow prisoners, but he explained that they had known each other for some reason. The frying pan seemed to have listened to the conversation between the other agents. ¡°I feel uncomfortable because it seems like it happened because of me.¡± Guilt and concern were deep in her eyes. Minjun silently shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not the princess¡¯s fault.¡± Princess Vermi seemed to know the identities of those who were targeting her. ¡°I also heard the story. It is said that the conflict between races is particularly severe in this world.¡± ¡°It is very rare that groups of people have been accepted seven times in just a few decades. It was clearly expected.¡± ¡°It¡¯s instinctive to feel anxious when an unfamiliar creature roams your territory. It goes well enough. It¡¯s a primal defense that comes from being unable to predict the future.¡± She said with a gesture equivalent to a sigh in human terms. ¡°Our world has been subjected to multiple tribal wars, even though mass migration has progressed slowly over hundreds of years. Anxiety will subside only when we show trust that neither native nor migrant will be reduced to ¡®alien¡¯, but the committee failed in that regard. Of course, we were the biggest victims. Because Shutan was a race that lived there from the beginning.¡± Minjun made a look of surprise. This was because what he had heard before and what he had said did not match. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the history before the Tribal War was almost lost?¡± ¡°Some of them are passed down.¡± After cutting off their conversation, Blair approached. ¡°I think we will have to wait a few more hours to make the leap. Since the weight of the jumper cargo was significantly different from when it came to Earth, we further inspected the cause and whether a group of smugglers was hiding and submitted the report to the committee. Of course, there was no life reaction, so approval will be issued immediately.¡± Then the princess made a blatantly shy expression. ¡°You hurt me¡­ I bought some jewels after I came out to outer space after a long time.¡± Minjun thought about this as he looked at the colorful scale art she was wearing. In that race, jewels replace the concept of clothing. As a human being, it was like shopping for clothes after leaving a foreign country. She and of course she herself had only stayed in the hotel until yesterday, so the people under her would take care of sweeping things off her list and she would have moved directly to the jump line. ¡®Well, money is going to rot.¡¯ Anyway, the last stage of this escort mission was at hand. ¡°Delivering¡± the princess safely to her hometown dimension. The jump ship would take care of the transport itself, so his responsibility was to stay here for a few hours and see him off safely. After that, they would track down the culprit who made Bradley that way, and this time they would get it right¡­ ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°?!¡± A desperate scream was heard that broke Minjun¡¯s thoughts. It was on the roof side where the agents who came with him stood guard. Chapter 39 - Princess Run (14) Karl Hood was a recruited agent from South Africa, a wizard, and his main weapon was a 20mm cannon. Originally developed for mounting on tanks or helicopters, this weapon, which was exceptionally modified for personal use, was unusable by races other than trolls. Although it was heavy, it could not withstand the heat. Carrying a box of ammunition that was much heavier than the cannon body on its back, the sword was held in both hands and held firmly so that it could be fired at any time. There was thick fog all around. He stared intently into the air from the rooftop of the terminal, but there was nothing he could see with the troll¡¯s eyes. The human colleague beside him grumbled whether it was the same. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re so fucking gloomy. I can¡¯t see anything¡­ it¡¯s the worst environment for defense.¡± He was totally sympathetic. The moisture on the skin was terrifying. It wasn¡¯t just the weather that caused goosebumps. They were very nervous. ¡°Did you see the scene?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been working in this industry for quite some time, but I¡¯ve never seen anything like that.¡± They were talking about the scene where Bradley and his dead companions were found. The most terrifying aspect of what was found there appeared in areas that could not be photographed. ¡°Bradley was rather lucky. They said that the rest were tortured so horribly that they could not even speak.¡± A heavy silence then fell between the two. The flesh and blood left at the scene were just the results, and they had to go through a living hell before that happened. ¡°¡­The culprit is, after all, that¡¯s it, right?¡± The swarm of insects that attacked on the highway was called the Undead. Moreover, in the position of being pursued, there was only one reason to spend time torture and kill. The troll spits violently. ¡°Damn, if you go wrong with a warlock, you¡¯ll be unlucky for three generations. If they hold a grudge, they will chase you to the ends of the earth! Even if you try to find it and kill it first, it hides and troubles you like a cockroach.¡± ¡°But won¡¯t we be okay?¡± The human companion asked, glancing under his feet with his chin. In this building, alluding to the one next to the princess. They were now operating with a legend among the agents. The fact that immigration agents had a lot to do with them proved that there were so many alien criminals and that their security was weak. Thus, although not widely reported or heroic in the media, it had a famous name, at least among agents. ¡°You¡¯re an agent who has run many operations like the Elder Dragon.¡± An operation in which the heavy-assed old dragons directly participated was just as important, fatal, and dangerous. The fact that a non-dragon race was mobilized at such a site was, of course, only an auxiliary role for the dragon, but it was still a great thing. The case that Carl Hood knew had already filled his five fingers. This was the assigned mission of tracking down and eradicating the bombing of the committee¡¯s district representative office. A hostage rescue operation in a jump ship that was hijacked and landed illegally at a Moscow terminal. The Oslo School sweeping operation was the main culprit in a series of abductions and massacres of extraterrestrial races in Europe. Finally, in the end, not a single line was reported in the newspapers and until the ¡®7.1 Incident,¡¯ which had been passed on quietly among some agents. Carl tried to contain his anxiety. ¡°Yeah, a veteran agent of that level must have a tune that can slap anyone. So you don¡¯t have to worry too much¡­¡± ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± The troll didn¡¯t finish his words. It was because the colleague he was talking to was screaming like a tear. ¡°What?! What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Who is this?!¡± The other agents who stood guard on the roof rushed to the scene. The colleague, who knelt down continued to spit out a muffled scream. He then looked down at his two hands. Everyone who witnessed it was astonished. ¡°No?!¡± From the tips of his fingers, blisters large and small swelled and burst, melting the flesh. The flesh dripped and dripped down like a thin dough. He was dissolving alive. ¡°Wow!¡± Karl, who saw it, also saw traces of bleeding appear under the layer of his skin. Instead of melting like a human, he developed an inflammation and repeated his healing. However, other races without the innate ability to recover were struck in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s poison!¡± A few managed to tear the detox scroll, but the already damaged body did not recover. At that time, gunshots rang out from the fence of Incheon Airport. ¡°Intruder!¡± While the agents resisted the poison, the guard, several times the usual number of people gathered to maintain an emergency alert, was confronting an unexpected enemy. ¡°Shoot! Shoot!¡± Bullets then fell like rain. In the direction the turret rotated and fired, those who were clinging to the boundary between life and death were running towards them. They were a horde of zombies. Hundreds or thousands? The commander, who saw the appearance, clenched his teeth. Where the hell did he even get that number? The overland road leading to Yeongjongdo was the only bridge that was strictly controlled. It probably didn¡¯t come from the sky. It was impossible to teleport so many times at the same time. then¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Damn it!¡± Their rag-like clothes clung to their rotten skin whilst being completely immersed in seawater. It took advantage of the strength of the undead, which did not interfere with movement even if they did not breathe. It must have been induced to walk on the shallow sea floor after increasing the weight with magic so as not to float on the surface. Tata that! Flames and dirt splattered on the floor along with a heavy gunshot. There were also zombies that were torn to pieces, but even with one or two limbs away, the undead running fiercely approached the fence. Aaaaaaah! It was not a purposeless, unleashed movement. It was clear that there was a magician who controlled it somewhere. They only ran towards the terminal. It was the place where the jump ship that Princess Vermi was going to ride was moored. ¡°Call the agents! Quickly!¡± Following his instructions, the guard who was holding the communicator suddenly screamed and collapsed. The missing communicator was covered in crushed flesh. Soon, people began to dissolve everywhere. ¡°Chief, I will update the situation.¡± ¡°Yes, brother. Come in.¡± A man standing in front of the head of the Korean branch of the Solidarity for Human Rights reported the news he had just received. ¡°The mercenaries have arrived at the scene. It is said that he just released poison and zombies.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a zombie¡­ the base must be an orc or a goblin, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± It was a race that they wouldn¡¯t even care for, even if they disappeared. It was a method that was consistent with the definition and philosophy of human rights solidarity. In order to drive out the extraterrestrial race, it was aimed at weaponizing the murdered alien race. Still, the branch manager looked a little displeased. ¡°Will that be it? He failed even as a first-class disaster undead. Since the enemies have also experienced it once, they must have deployed undead and superpowers at the scene.¡± ¡°So this time, the mercenaries are going to use their own hands to kill Princess Vermi.¡± Poison and zombies literally meant incidental means. The man nodded, knowing that for now, he had no choice but to wait patiently for the result. With that, he turned to the subject and asked, ¡°Who is Oh Man-sik?¡± ¡°I was detained at the Jenkinson Company headquarters. As you know, there is a dragon that has set a barrier directly¡­ It seems that we cannot break through it with our own capabilities.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. They give up.¡± In the end, for them, the arrogance was nothing more than a one-time use and throw away hand. No matter how harshly the immigration office interrogated him, his tail would not be trampled on. He was the branch manager himself. ¡°Oh, and the branch manager.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°The North Korean warehouse thing.¡± Recently, he had received a piece of information from the information organization of the Human Rights Solidarity. It was about the ¡®treasure¡¯ that was newly stocked there, like Jenkinson¡¯s second rare. What intrigued them was that if something went wrong, Jenkinson¡¯s political position would be shaken as a treasure so important. Biting the red dragon¡¯s Achilles tendon was one of the long-standing aspirations of the Human Rights Solidarity. If there was a vacuum in the balance of power wherein the elder dragons fought each other, of course, there would be confusion among the politicians, bureaucrats, and businessmen associated with them. There were so many things they could do to break the shackles they had placed on society. Therefore, the branch manager dispatched personnel to Mt. Bukhan several times, but again confirmed the conclusion that it was impossible for them to break through the barriers of Goryong. On the last attempt, they had gone quite deep, but suddenly a forest fire broke out. Perhaps it was part of a defense system to drive out intruders. Those who sent them had no choice but to return empty-handed in the end. ¡°Chief, the truth is that the fire may not have been summoned for defensive purposes.¡± ¡°?!¡± The man told the story that there were rumors that Jenkinson had stolen something from the warehouse. The branch manager could not easily believe the story. ¡°No, then maybe?¡± ¡°Yes, it is possible to guess that someone made the forest fire and broke the barrier of the old dragon.¡± The headmaster¡¯s expression hardened seriously. ¡°If that¡¯s true¡­¡± Two questions popped into his mind. However, why did the fire spread and theft occurred on the day that the brothers of the Human Rights Solidarity approached the warehouse? Two, if there was a group that had really succeeded in breaking through the barriers of the Old Dragon¡­ what was their identity? ¡°Chief Secretary! Pick up the Stans and set off the jump ship right now!¡± ¡°Yes? However¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± As soon as a scream could be heard from outside, Minjun sensed that the attack had begun. ¡®Damn, you¡¯re so ignorant and brave!¡¯ Minjun immediately finished his ¡®shortcut report¡¯ to the committee and fired the rest of the words at Blair. ¡°Emergency Leap Code!¡± The chief of staff looked at him in amazement. How did he know that look? ¡°The General Manager of Terminal Management is on an outing, so he should have left it to someone, of course not you?!¡± ¡°Everyone¡­ are you?¡± Since the outbound blockade had been lifted limited to Princess Vermi¡¯s jump ship, even if one were to leave Earth right now, you could avoid collapsing with the dimensional barrier and being crushed. The problem was, this was a leap that could only be crafted by committees and could only be obtained through committees. The point was that one needed a code to start the line. Normally, one would have to get and enter the code after getting approval from the committee to take off each time, but he didn¡¯t have time for that right now. In addition to this, there was preparation for such a situation, the general manager of the terminal at the departure level had a separate code that permitted an emergency jump at his own discretion. Of course, this could not be abused recklessly because the committee would conduct an investigation after the fact. After all, wasn¡¯t it something that was made to be used at the same time as now? Minjun gave instructions to the rest of the agents over the radio. All the manpower that could currently move was to escort Princess Vermi and her attendants safely to the jumping-off line. In the meantime, he was thinking of doing something else on his own. He found the criminal who was terrorizing this place. This time, for sure! ¡°!¡± The crocodile shouted something when he saw his back face as he left in a hurry. She was the only Stan in this room, so no one except the frying pan understood. In addition to this, Minjun didn¡¯t look back. ¡°I¡­ Princess?¡± As Blair held out a frying pan, the princess mumbled something. This time, it was only the cookware that heard those words. ¡°Okay. After all, we will meet again soon.¡± Minjun, who came out of the terminal building and flew into the sky, soon discovered the cause of the incident. ¡®You¡¯re brave. As if to find him on his own!¡¯ Someone was standing where he was looking. As soon as he looked at it, a language that only Minjun could read came to mind. Reports and testimonies of long-term prisoners who were comparable to Minjun were sufficient grounds for the committee to set a bounty. The assailant had two charges: the murder of Bradley, an asset of the Commission, and terrorist acts on the dimensional leap terminal jointly invested by the Commission and the Korean government. He wondered what the consequences of his actions were. ¡®Bad bastard, this time I will surely kill you!¡¯ After reading the ¡®message¡¯ left at the scene of Bradley¡¯s murder, Minjun thought of two suspects. However, one of them was quickly erased from his mind. There were three reasons. First, if her culprit was her, she couldn¡¯t leave her message in English. If she had a tendency to cling to her memories of the two happy days, she would have left her messages in the language of those days. To what extent was that obsession¡­? Minjun was assured. If the moment of reunion were to come one day, the other person would appear by reproducing the ¡®human¡¯ body at that time. Even if the original body was returned, it was intentional. It was good to bet. And secondly, she had little black magic. Even by his standards, it was a bit clumsy. This was a bit odd, even assuming that as she regained her memories, she became able to use black magic, which she had not wielded while in prison. The body sacrificed at the site as a sacrifice of black magic remained in the form of organic matter instead of mummifying it or disappearing into dust like Minjun did. If it were her, there was no way she could overdo whatever she did and lack at what she did. She must have thought it was ¡®shameful¡¯ to show such traces in front of Minjun. Finally, and thirdly, the enemy¡­ killed Bradley first, not Minjun. A bounty was set for damaging committee assets. Therefore, there were restrictions on his actions and it interfered with the killing of Min-jun. It didn¡¯t matter if the bounty was set after the final goal of ¡®Minjun¡¯s murder,¡¯ but before that, it was something to avoid as much as possible. Therefore, he confidently presumed the identity of the suspect and reported it to the committee. The suspect stood before his eyes. The moment their eyes crossed, the other party contorted their cheeks and smiled. A muttering voice could be heard clearly in his ears. It was English with a Nordic accent. ¡°Finally, we will meet again. You can¡¯t even imagine how much I missed you!¡± A few years ago, Minjun pushed the Norwegian school of Warlocks to annihilation. At that time, there were too many people to pursue, and they hid in every corner of Europe, so many elder dragons cooperated to hunt sheep, but the boss eventually lost it. Meanwhile, the Master, who escaped at that time, foretold desperate revenge, but he harbored a grudge against eight elder dragons and one-quarter elf. Therefore, the Master of the Order devised a rational and dark plan like a warlock. First, catch and kill the weakest opponent. Aim for a situation that moved separately from the Elder Dragon! ¡°How earnestly I longed for the day when we meet again like this one day and I will tear you to pieces with my own hands!¡± The person standing in front of Minjun was a notorious warlock who had not been arrested, despite the governments of 26 countries and eight elder dragons pursuing them. At the same time, for Minjun, he was the enemy of his former colleague. His mouth opened and a voice filled with anger leaked out. ¡°Theo Christiansen!¡± Hours before Incheon Airport was attacked, a woman entered a terminal of a certain dimension located close to Earth. The battle suit that tightly wrapped her whole body in one piece was neither the style of the earth nor the style of this dimension. Her clothes were also clothes, but since humans were so rare, she attracted the attention of many people. With her short hair neatly cut, she approached the terminal¡¯s staff with her dance-like light steps. She seemed unable to contain her excitement. Even by her human standards, she was small by Aboriginal standards of this dimension, so the staff beyond her counter didn¡¯t spot her right away. ¡°Hey.¡± She found a human looking up from below. ¡°Ah! Sorry. I haven¡¯t seen it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It can be.¡± There then came a humming voice. ¡°I¡¯m here to get a jump code. I think the committee¡¯s permission has already been given.¡± After confirming the identification number for her charter flight, the employee looked at her screen for a moment and then nodded. ¡°Yes, the approval is complete and the code is out. But¡­ the destination dimension is ¡®Earth¡¯?¡± Next to her dimension name was the terminal she would arrive at. ¡®Korea, Incheon.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know this, but the committee has imposed a limited lockdown on this dimension right now. You are free to enter, but not when you go out, so once you enter, there is no promise of how long you will be locked up. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The woman smiled brightly. She then began to repeat it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The receptionist was not accustomed to reading human expressions, but since he had seen a similar race a few times, he pointed out that it was a sign of joy. ¡°Are you doing anything good?¡± She just let out a smirk without saying a word. Meanwhile, the staff tilted her head while checking her occupant information. According to what the list indicated, that woman was not human. ¡®Why does this race have to transform into humans? It must be quite inconvenient.¡¯ However, the question was quickly erased from her mind. In the dimensional world, there were indeed many different races, different cultures, and different tastes. It was a waste of time to dig up and devise the reason for all of that. The employee wrapped the chip containing the leap code around her antennae and handed it to her lady. Then, she asked as if she remembered it too late. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah! The call-sign is not registered at the destination level because it is a chartered flight, not a regular line. I can give it to you arbitrarily, but do you have a name you want?¡± It was referring to a kind of ¡®provisional flight number¡¯ to be registered on the Earth¡¯s computer. Then, she answered firmly without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Dell.¡± Chapter 40 - Princess Run (15) The origin of the name Theo was Theodor, which meant gift from God, and Christiansen, which meant son of a Christian. By the time he was born, the power of traditional Earth religions had not been the same as before, but the traces that permeated the culture remained intact in his name. Born as a child of a devout Christian, which was hard to find now, he used to fall into narcissism to the point where he thought his talent was truly a gift from God. Also, paradoxically, he had performed very well in mocking the providence of God. ¡®The, Theo! What the hell is this¡­ Oh, Lord! What have you done?!¡¯ As a warlock, he took pleasure in making the dead walk, and his ultimate goal was to free himself from the fear of death. He chose Orcs and goblins as sacrifices, although not because he harbored a personal hatred for their race. When hatred of the weak was widespread in society, even those who were not genuinely angry with the group could easily wield violence. He chose them because it was easy and convenient to scapegoat someone whom society cared less for, and one that the police would not devotedly protect. Theo Christiansen was also like that, if one had to classify it. In addition to this, his violence was realized by sacrificing the opponent as a black magic sacrifice or consuming it as a zombie. ¡®Yes, I¡¯ll give you food for free. I can even arrange a job for you! Please follow us.¡¯ NGOs continued to raise their voices and demand an investigation into the disappearance of goblins across Europe, especially in Eastern Europe, but the government did not listen. They began to move after a significant number of orcs began to disappear, causing serious concerns among construction, agricultural, and fishing workers. Theo and his followers, who were overconfident, had crossed a narrow line. They kidnapped and killed far more people than the extraterrestrial races killed by the Human Rights Solidarity during the same period. ¡®It¡¯s here! Theo Christiansen is here!¡¯ After a chase involving the Elder Dragon, the Oslo school he led was destroyed, and Theo began a long life of refuge. In the meantime, his research did not stop, and he was able to forge a pretty good partnership with the Human Rights Solidarity. Their destinations were different, but their paths overlapped. Because both needed the blood, pain, and corpses of non-humans. In addition, Theo did not forget his grudge like a warlock, and immediately applied when he was informed that ¡®he¡¯ had joined as the bodyguard of Princess Vermi. ¡®I am in charge of this. You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡¯ It was a good opportunity to get revenge on someone who wouldn¡¯t be cool even if he ate flesh and chewed bones alive. Moreover, the Red Dragon, who looked after him, was also not on Earth, so this situation was literally like a ¡®gift from God.¡¯ It should have been an easy profit! Bang! Bang! Bang! Flames, acid solutions, and black clouds burst out of Theo Christiansen¡¯s hands non-stop. The assassination of a princess with a crocodile head over his shoulder was second to none for him. There was that vicious quarter elf who wrapped his body in a shadow monster and ran away incessantly. that foe. It was his dream to catch him and torture him until he was asked to kill him. He had been charged with black magic until he was overdoing it for today. In the past month, the blood did not dry out on his fingers, and the screams of the sacrifices fell like scabs in his ears. However, by the way¡­ ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you dying?¡± The blonde man screamed. Something is wrong with this. ¡®How many sacrifices have I made so far!¡¯ Every spell cast on Minjun proved to be useless. At first, he didn¡¯t think that the curse would work. If the Black Magic sects were subdivided and ranked, the opponent was the most powerful Witch Doctor in the world. Among the warlocks who had surpassed a certain level in the first place, status ailment magic did not work. However, it was strange that even the physical magic that was pouring out now didn¡¯t work. And to make such an overwhelming difference¡­ Yes, it was a gap that Theo himself would only see when playing with a Warlock who had been around for about 10 years. It couldn¡¯t be, but it felt as if the opponent had pierced through all his spells. What was crazy and crazy was that most of them were Theo¡¯s ¡®original¡¯ spells, which he had never done anywhere else. It felt like being harassed by a demon. Paah! Another order now had collapsed in vain. Before he could even speak English properly. Theo could not have guessed that most of the spells he prided himself on created with ¡®ingenious and genius ideas,¡¯ from Minjun¡¯s point of view, were too many to get out of the tedious framework. The fact that his ¡®surprising discovery¡¯ had been witnessed and passed by many aliens long ago¡­ Minjun began to think calmly. ¡®Slowly, his strength is going down.¡¯ Now, it was time to put an end to it. Whoops! A mountain-like momentum burned behind him. A black, blazing shadow monster calls out. Seeing this, Theo¡¯s eyes were full of despair. ¡°What the hell have you done!¡± Agents were not allowed to make sacrifices. It was beyond my imagination to gather that much power in a self-sacrificing way. He then cried out in a voice full of inferiority and anger. ¡°You bastard! Did you even sell your body to a dragon?!¡± ¡®What¡¯s that, asshole?¡¯ Minjun drew a diagonal line while snorting his nose. As it cut through the air, shells of shadows began to fall. Theo got scared upon seeing this and began to run away. He wrote evil as if he still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What did you get from the dragon that you are still alive while using this kind of magic!¡± It was undoubtedly because he flirted with the dragon, crawled like a dog, and did all sorts of dirty things, that he received a special artifact. He couldn¡¯t even guess what it was, but perhaps he could guess what it was? It was easy. ¡°Yeah, pretending to be stubborn, self-proclaimed¡­ Is black magic that sacrifices others illegal?! What is the difference between you and me in the first place?¡± Theo put blood on his neck and poured out his spell like a chorus. Of course, none of them touched Minjun. Something was definitely wrong. Minjun¡¯s power was not so great when he encountered him in a European sweeping operation. At the time, he asked Theo, because he didn¡¯t have to show his strength in front of several elders. It was only natural. ¡®This is wrong!¡¯ He thought he could kill. Unless one would have an Elder Dragon by your side. Whoops! His black claws brushed past. Minjun¡¯s attack was getting closer and closer. Theo felt that the magical power he had been intensively accumulating for today was slowly showing off. Nothing went the way he would expect it to be, and nothing went the way he wanted it to. He cursed Minjun. ¡°Black magic is the art of killing and sacrificing someone to complete it! Self-sacrificing black magic? How long do you think it will last if you cling to a dragon and live by anomalous means! Being bound by frugal morals and denying the identity of black magic? I¡¯ll just keep repeating self-destruction like that! How much longer can you live that way?!¡± Minjun snorted again. He also scoffed at the old memories that suddenly jumped up unexpectedly. ¡°Black magic¡­ was originally designed to be used like this, you idiot!¡± Another black mist rose from the wound he had cut himself with the stone knife, filling him with power. A certain determination flashed in Theo¡¯s eyes when he saw that. ¡°Wow!¡± There came gloomy laughter. And after a very brief silence¡­ ¡°Okay? If so¡­ I¡¯ll give it a try too. That ¡®sacrifice¡¯!¡± At that moment, Theo Christiansen¡¯s reason fell apart. Doo doo doo doo doo! ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Aww!¡± While Minjun confronted Theo, the intact agents escorted the princess and her attendants and moved closer to the jumpship. Blair, who had to enter the emergency leap code, was of course accompanying him. Poison was everywhere, so a large amount of detox scrolls was consumed before leaving the building. Stan¡¯s physical abilities were, as they were told, outstanding. Even though none of them had this ability, the agents had to work hard not to fall behind them as they sprinted. In particular, the princess¡¯ running ability was astonishing, and it was questionable as to how she could run so fast with an outfit that seemed to imitate the characteristics of the Earth¡¯s wedding dress and mirror ball. Of course, the agents could not hang on to the question for long. This was because zombies were coming from all sides. They all replaced them with various abilities, and the ones who killed the most undead were the trolls and Carl Hood. ¡®Fire Bullets!¡¯ He gave the 20mm machine cannon a supernatural attribute with his main skill, enchantment magic. Aim, fire! Doo doo doo! A heavy roar could be heard. The moment when a bomb that vomits more than ten rounds per second hits a zombie. Whoops! Whoops! The wounds left by the shells did not end with penetrating wounds. Everything in sight burned with a cold light. Zombies struggled in the flames that swirled to and fro like a storm. However, the movement did not stop completely. ¡®Up to fire resistance?! What kind of madman can make a zombie so strong!¡¯ The troll immediately changed its attributes and began to enchant it again. The shooting that followed immediately after ¡®Shot!¡¯ had a distinct effect. The moment each shot hit by the rapid-firing machine gun, a shower of light swept around him like a claymore. If that swarm had been an ordinary creature, it would have been a massive attack that would have cleaned it all up in a matter of seconds. This was because he could feel the magic of Carl Hood being sucked out in real time. See you! Kyaaaah! Torn flesh and shredded bones flew. There were still screams and wriggling, but at least it prevented them from coming this far. ¡°Kill me! Well done!¡± ¡°I love you, Carl!¡± Cheers then erupted from among the agents. However, that joy was short-lived. ¡°Damn it, how many calls have you gathered?!¡± Beyond that, it came again from farther away. A wave of zombies. ¡°I can¡¯t stand like this for long! Get ready to jump fast!¡± ¡°Agent!¡± Blair was the one who saw Carl Hood¡¯s sudden collapse. Because he was a troll, he gave up the detox scroll to other races, including the Stanians. In such a situation, the troll¡¯s spirit of sacrifice and concession was demonstrated to the extent that it reacted like a machine. However, as long as they had been exposed to the poison for such a long time, the troll¡¯s body was definitely bound to suffer. Their regenerative and detoxifying powers were not limitless. If that was the case, the troll should have become the strongest creature that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the dragon now. ¡°Here, Agent-sama into the jumpline!¡± Even if one were to have to go through the frying pan, the gestures made sense. The strong Stans lifted the troll¡¯s body and carried it into the jumpship. She also entered her body inside her. ¡®If this happens, even if we have to come back later, we all have to go to the Gelanco dimension!¡¯ With that in mind, she headed for the unmanned cockpit. ¡°!¡± Her moment stopped her feet. ¡°What?!¡± As if puzzled, the attendant began to ask with hand gestures. At this, Blair Campbell¡¯s face turned white. ¡°This¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As soon as she entered this place, she heard something ¨C a faint vibration from below the floor she stepped on. It was a sound very familiar to Blair. Below this was a cargo compartment. The contents of the communication with the committee came to mind. There was a big difference in weight compared to the previously reported cargo, so he had to report it again. ¡® Of course, they had checked that there was no life reaction, but according to the original procedure, the Immigration Department must conduct a full cargo inspection before taking off. If it wasn¡¯t for special circumstances like now, of course, she would have done that. Now the elf¡¯s eyes even had an eerie light. ¡®Yeah, if I hadn¡¯t ridden it, I would have jumped like this!¡¯ Even at the Jenkinson Company, there was a fact that very few people know. They made special arrangements for all treasures stored in the car in case of loss. Of course, location tracking devices and magic markers were basic. However, such blatant measures could be easily detected and neutralized by those who stole. This was even more the case if one were talented enough to break through the barriers of old dragons. And so, Jenkinson and his entourage tried to outwit the potential criminals psychologically. It was a non-magical means, but without prior information, it was difficult to notice the label. This was so that a trained person could recognize that this object was a Jenkinson stolen property. The results of long-time secret research were applied, and every container that packed or stored the treasure stored in the rare resonates sensitively with a unique sound. Even without hitting or touching, it responded to small sounds around it and became a sounding body itself. However, the sound pressure was so low that ordinary people could not hear it, and it was possible to capture it with a mechanical device, but it was also quite difficult to notice the hidden ¡®meaning¡¯ in the pattern without prior knowledge. Reversing that, dragons and elves with prior knowledge can recognize the sound. There were many liquids among the stolen treasures, and a few days was not enough to safely replace the container so that the contents were not damaged. This was because it was designed not to be easily disassembled as Jenkinson intended. The criminals would have had no choice but to move them back to their original courage. If you didn¡¯t have enough time and you had to take it out ¡®Today!¡¯ Said the elf, who stood for a moment like a pillar of ice. ¡°Cargo! I¡¯ll check the cargo hold!¡± It wasn¡¯t until one of the attendants grabbed her frying pan handle that she understood what she was saying. She then put on a look on her face as to what the madness was. ¡°Are you in this situation now?! Are you crazy?¡± Even in the face of a crocodile that exposed her teeth and squealed, the elf did not give in to her claims. ¡°Yes, I will! Right now!¡± ¡°No, this is not the time! Come on, enter the code¡­!¡± Without hearing the rest of her, she took the frying pan away. It looked like sparks were pouring out of her eyes. He looked to see if any of the agents could help him, but Karl Hood, who had escaped into the jumpship, had already lost consciousness, and the rest were fighting the zombies outside. ¡®I can¡¯t let it go like this!¡¯ Even if he was caught and killed by a zombie, he couldn¡¯t do that. A person soon came to mind in her mind. ¡®Agent Ye Minjun!¡¯ He didn¡¯t know what the situation was right now, but it seemed like no one else could trust me at this moment. ¡°I will get off!¡± The moment Campbell turned back to the door to which she jumped. ¡°!¡± Something hot enough to pierce the back of her head. Her hair smelled of burning. Nociception drew its shape. It had been a while since the shells were poured out, and the cannon doors were still hot. She slowly pulled her body away and turned her head. There, Princess Vermi was glaring at her. The Stan was in a state he had never seen before, threateningly exposed her teeth. The princess growled, holding in one hand a 20mm cannon that even her troll should have held with both her hands. ¡°Shut up and go key in the damn code, bitch.¡± It was a surprisingly fluent English pronunciation. As soon as they arrived on Earth after a few hours of leaps and bounds, they heard the welcome sound of an artificial intelligence voice. Dell¡¯s eyes lit up with a bright smile. She then said inwardly, ¡®Wait! I¡¯ll set you free soon!¡¯ Before opening the gates of the jump ship, according to a pan-dimensional treaty, ask the control center of this terminal for permission to open the gate. She spoke the official language of this world, which she had studied beforehand, in a somewhat awkward pronunciation. ¡°Iced coffee! Here we repeat ¡®DEL-2520.¡¯, here we are ¡®DEL-2520.¡¯ Report completion of the leap and request permission to open the door. KRICN, please respond. KRICN, please respond¡­¡± It was strange. She didn¡¯t know, but this was natural. All the control center staff had already evacuated. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A few messages then came to mind when he touched the system control panel. While external communication was cut off, he was able to check the contents of the communication sent several times from the Earth side belatedly. In the process of preparing for Princess Vermi¡¯s emergency escape, it was an attempt by the control center to set the time difference between outbound and inbound, just in case. As a result, it had not been delivered. She pondered, and she finally opened the door. She then hardened her body. ¡°¡­Oh my God, what the hell is this?¡± There was a sea of ??fire everywhere. A swarm of zombies then rushed in from afar, and various magic and special abilities were unfolding whether they were fighting a battle on the moored jumping ship in the outbound slot. ¡°War?¡± Moreover, as soon as she opened the door, it was unusual for her eyes to be sore and her throat to be sharp. Seeing that the skin was exceptionally smooth, it looked like it had been sprayed with nougat-soluble magic poison. ¡°Mister, make sure to remove your makeup.¡± She grunted and gestured to her. At that moment, all toxic substances within 1 km nearby evaporated cleanly. Of course, her face had only a little bit of makeup on her face, but there were no other noticeable abnormalities. ¡°Uh?!¡± As she looked around, she saw a man enter her line of vision. ¡°Why¡­why are you here?!¡± She had no choice but to call it fate. The world then began to flow in slow motion. Everything else around was turned to black and white, and only one shone in vibrant, natural colors. It was dazzling. Far away, a man crossing the sky. tightly closed lips. eyes full of determination. His movements were relentless. The moment she saw him, her lungs tightened and her heart pounded. ¡°Did you come to meet me? How do you know?!¡± He was going to keep it a secret, but he was going to surprise you. In the eyes of Dell who was grumbling like that, she saw ¡®something¡¯ rushing next to Minjun. ¡°?!¡± Understanding the situation was quick. She, too, was once a prisoner, and she had been on the front lines of battles and nasty situations. Minjun was fighting right now. However, that opponent¡­ ¡°How dare that filthy thing!¡± Her moment of joy soon faded. Dell felt a fierce rage that seemed to boil over her five internal organs, her eyes flipping over. With that, the whole world went dark. Chapter 41 - Princess Run (16) Chapter 41 ¨C Princess Run (16) Theo¡¯s eyes, which had been screaming evil as if they were prepared for something, flipped. At that moment, Minjun¡¯s sensitive ears caught an unusual noise. Next to ¡®vibration?¡¯ was the stench that irritated his nose. The source was Theo Christiansen¡¯s body. Bleeding, tissue disintegration, and mutation were proceeding at a frighteningly fast pace. Upon realizing what was going on, a flurry of curses escaped his mouth. ¡°Crazy bastard!¡± There was an overwhelming skill gap. To describe it concretely, the moment he felt the gap that he could not even escape, Theo knew that his future had been decided. When Oh Man-sik decided to commit suicide, a scene more terrifying than the inferred ending was drawn in his mind. It was natural when considering the quality of the sin. Hell would unfold incomparable to the pain he experienced while practicing black magic. His choice was quick. Although he wanted to avoid death, it was a difficult decision for a person who had practiced black magic for the rest of his life. ¡®But, I don¡¯t want to suffer that much!¡¯ It was the original hope of a man who had spent more than half of his life torturing orcs and goblins. In addition to this, there was one more reason. ¡®I want to harass you even a little bit more until the end!¡¯ Theo knew very well what kind of situation these hypocrites, who licked their moral superiority, had the most trouble with. He regretted not being able to preserve the integrity. remorse of conscience. ¡®You¡¯ll regret for the rest of your life that you didn¡¯t kill me in Europe and missed you, and that you didn¡¯t kill me all at once here today!¡¯ That was where the warlock¡¯s consciousness ceased. Whoa! The body floating in the air seemed to disperse into black dust. Fine particles spread out in the air. Minjun rushed to pour the spell, but the curse had already failed and the physical magic literally ¡°passed¡± through the opponent. This was after considerable change had already taken place. Theo collided with the magic and collapsed, but did not disappear. From the place where the magic penetrated, the black line expanded and spread and covered the end. It was a colony of tiny worms. Minjun knew the identity of that spell. ¡®A magic that sacrifices itself, collapses the body and transforms it into a swarm of worms!¡¯ A warlock who could run away from the pursuit of the eight elders put everything on it. Moreover, those kinds of spells were often completed much more powerfully than the spells the magician had used while he was alive. What was more, the bigger problem was that it was not even an undead. The reason live insects could be far more virulent than dead ones¡­! Boo woo woo! ¡®I¡¯m fed up! I¡¯d rather have a manova wasp!¡¯ He quickly sprayed acid mist and set it on fire, as if spraying pesticides, but the number of black bugs covering the air only increased, even after Theo¡¯s body had completely disappeared. The worm was laying eggs at a rate that was out of the providence. mechanical asexual reproduction. The eggs attached to the tail were broken and the chicks hatched immediately. In addition to this, as soon as it spread its wings and took off, it immediately spawned and hatched again. The warlock¡¯s body and magical powers were sacrificed and became nutrients. It¡¯s absurd reproduction and growth. It was just an act of copying a gene as it was, but it was fatal only at the rate of increase in number. ¡®Oh my!¡¯ A dark cloud rushed towards Minjun. He understood Theo¡¯s intentions, so he was furious. There was no way he was going to die here because of that bug. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®It has already begun to spread!¡¯ Part of the swarm of insects wrapped around Minjun as if trying to stop him from moving, while others flew to the residential area beyond the airport and further into the sea beyond. In the meantime, of course, the number continued to be called. Those wild gluttons who cannot be compared to locusts would eventually attack the city center. In addition to this, it was clear that they would bite people and carry diseases. Theo Christiansen left a ferocious malice to the last minute. Minjun thought about it as he set off a spark and drove away the swarm of insects. ¡®I can¡¯t stop them from spreading by myself. Jenkins I¡¯ll get mad later, but I have to let the other dragons know. And if I want to solve it from here, I have to cut off one of my arms¡­!¡¯ It was then that the whole place turned dark. ¡°?!¡± As if a total solar eclipse had begun, darkness covered the field of vision. At first, Minjun thought that the change was due to insects flocking from all directions. However, it was a wrong guess. It was not the insect that blocked the sun so thoroughly. A terrified voice was heard from below. ¡°No?!¡± ¡°I¡­ that is, what?!¡± When Theo turned into a swarm of worms, the undead corpse, which lost control, caused a commotion instead of moving with a purpose. Thanks to this, the agents who made defenses around the jump line were also able to take a moment to relax. He raised his head and was able to focus his gaze on the cause of the sudden appearance of this phenomenon. The sky seemed to be covered with a lid. It was usually difficult to feel a sense of closure just because the sun was setting. This was because the night colored the sky instead of covering it. However, what appeared in the sky now was obviously covering the earth and the world. As a result of rolling the eyes along the borderline between the normal blue sky and darkness, it appeared to be about half the size of Yeongjongdo Island. The twenty-six columns extending radially from the airport were absurdly thick. In the center of the fuselage was an abyss-like sphere that contrasted sharply in the dark shadows. For some reason, everyone could see that it was the pupil and was full of disgust and anger. ¡°!¡± Something too huge was moving too fast. It seemed like an act of distorting reality when an object close to a landmark or building glided so lightly. As soon as one of the bronze pillars created a smooth and gentle curve, the agents realized that another name would suit it instead of the pillar. If he had to choose¡­ tentacle? With that, thunder roared. =Dare these filthy things!= Earthlings almost fell to their knees. It was the most intense mental wave they had ever experienced. An echo that could only pray that the ¡®dirty things¡¯ pointed to by that being would be limited to swarms of zombies and insects. However, as a human being, it was impossible to guess which of the six-kilometer-radius tentacle mass felt the strongest aversion to living mammals, dead mammals, or living insects. And, for a different reason than the ground agents, there was one mage who was frightened. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Endelion?!¡¯ Minjun knew what kind of race the author was. Strangely, the memory seemed to have a hole in the middle, but the combination of what was left was enough to surprise him. There were those who proudly occupied positions among the ancient races that made and ran the committee. After becoming a prisoner, he was entangled only once. When he lost all his memories of the past and opened his eyes, there was that race in front of him. He told me about Minjun¡¯s situation and what he should do in the future. In a friendly and polite manner. And with a little bit of compassion. He had seen changes to the terminal inbound slots during the ¡®why on earth?!¡¯ battles. The blue flash that accompanied the leap was seething. It was absurd that some kind of ignorant race would come to Earth in this situation, but there was no way to send a message to return, and there was no will or time to run and give instructions without fighting. Thinking of selling that as well, he immediately cut off interest and grabbed Theo hard. However, that Endelion suddenly jumped out of here right now, as if he was just riding on that jump ship. ¡®Why don¡¯t you ride a race-only jumper on such a small boat?!¡¯ That question did not last long. A black hole pierced where Endelion¡¯s gigantic eyes looked. A crack like a black hole in the air spread its power in an instant. No, to be precise, it sucked rather than stretched. Whoa hey hey! The swarm of insects that spread widely and occupied the air was swept into the black hole as if turning the video upside down. Those who were still in the airport, those who had permeated all over Yeongjongdo, and those who had already flown over the sea¡­ all of them. It sucked up without leaving a single one, much like a vacuum cleaner. Contrary to the great sight in front of them, the others did not feel a single breeze. Minjun, who was only a few centimeters away from the bug just before, was the same. Finally, everyone made a realization. If it was a normal adsorption phenomenon, it should affect the surroundings even a little. Therefore, it was not controlling the flow of the atmosphere. ¡®Selective gravitational distortion!¡¯ How many of those insects were there? Hundreds of thousands? Millions? It marked all the objects without missing a single one, and then pulled them with twisted gravity. Moreover, beyond that black door that was swept away¡­ Minjun, who confirmed with a vision that transcended human beings, hardened his body. ¡®Wait, has that monster opened the door leading to the Abyss?¡¯ It was a space that existed overlapping the physical world and the same coordinates as in the spiritual world. It was not a parallel universe that jumped by leaps and bounds, but a dimensional layer that was connected by a separate technology or magic. Among them, the Abyss was a space called a multidimensional trash can that even the committee had given up on exploration and research. It was the kind of hell where prisoners who were judged to be uneconomical even through labor reform were thrown away. A black hole that even the committee could not figure out how to take back what it had put in. Minjun muttered to himself., ¡®Who the hell is he? Shouldn¡¯t that be enough for the committee to come quickly and catch it? I don¡¯t know who it is, but I¡¯ll try not to get involved as much as possible.¡¯ With the threat of Princess Vermi behind, the chief of staff, Blair, slowly walked towards the unmanned cockpit. Theoretically, the jump ship doesn¡¯t need a pilot or crew. This was because one leap took only a few hours, and it was impossible to provide a service that catered to all tastes. The instrument panel of the unmanned cockpit was set up by the terminal staff in advance, so it was a place where passengers would not enter normally. This was unless it was an exceptional moment like now. ¡°You¡¯d better hurry up unless you want to get your face torn off. (You¡¯d better hurry before tearing it apart.)¡± The princess put down the cannon, which she couldn¡¯t shoot here anyway, and poked out her threatening claws. Hearing the growling swearing, Blair felt again that they had been firmly mistaken. ¡®Why would a Stan princess learn English like that?¡¯ Chapter 42 - Princess Run (1 Princess Vermi was deep in thought as she looked at the unusually slow-looking elf. She looked at her blonde hair, which was plentifully dropped down exactly below her shoulders. ¡®Isn¡¯t it okay if I just peel her hair off her head like this?¡¯ This irrational idea popped in her head out of the blue. Blood had begun to drip down her face, and in her panic, she had forgotten about the code She thought that the spirit world of an elf was like a castle built with sand, compared to the calluses and muscles in Stan¡¯s mind. As such, their people had been subjected to severe abuse for many years. ¡®I will liberate them all soon!¡¯ Today, Gelanco taught little about pre-tribal history, but the royal family was different. Her mother secretly taught the ancient history, an education that was forbidden to ordinary people. ¡®Don¡¯t forget, Vermi. We were the owners of the Gelanco dimension. This world belonged only to Stan! All races except us are filthy invaders!¡¯ After contacting the committee, everything had been turned upside down. The first one wasn¡¯t bad. Immigrants migrated over the centuries, and Stan received several gifts from the Commission in exchange for refugees and asylum seekers. These included the technology to control the unfertilized egg-laying cycle and drugs to increase the purity of gold. And today, many years later, most Stans were unaware of the gift¡¯s existence. This was because they knew that their bodies were like this from the beginning. ¡®It¡¯s all wrong. We must bring it back!¡¯ However, there was no hope in the original world. Immigrants were numbered at a frantic pace in the Gelanco dimension, and after winning the tribal war, they took control of politics, economy, and military. Meanwhile, their lives were ruined. Women¡¯s suicide rate was 15 times higher than men¡¯s because of the trauma and fear of giving birth to an infertile egg once a day. The size of the egg was also much larger than before, so the pain was unbearable. On the other hand, while producing unfertilized eggs every day to meet the quota, she could not give birth at the time she wanted. Apart from the production of offspring, contact with the males itself was cut off. This was because they had not been able to modify the characteristics of stopping ovulation for several decades when a fertilized egg was born. The invaders wanted more gold. It was hoped that production would not stop. As a result, what the Stan women had to endure was a life in which reproduction was controlled and childbirth was forced. They knew they had to escape. ¡®I recommend Earth as an asylum dimension. It¡¯s exceptionally easy to pierce there. There are already success stories.¡¯ An immigration broker who had contacted the top secret recommended a dimension that had just started exporting gold. Earth. ¡®What nonsense is that?! In the first place, it¡¯s all because of the committee¡­ Do we have to lobby the committee to escape from Gelanco?!¡¯ ¡®The past is the past and the present is the present. The princess¡¯ ancestors made a fair deal with the committee at the time. All group immigration was carried out under the rulership of that dimension at that time. After that, what happened in Guerlainco does not need to be held accountable by the committee,¡¯ said the broker with a laugh. ¡®And in the current situation, isn¡¯t it difficult to openly emigrate on the water anyway? If they are found out by other races, they will go back in vain.¡¯ In all actuality, he was right. They couldn¡¯t just let Shutan lay the golden eggs. External pressure had to work for this plan to succeed, and information should not be exposed until everything was ready. ¡®So, if you pay a reasonable price, I will lobby the committee in top secret.¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter that the Earth¡¯s climate was harsh on them and that many parts of society had to be ripped and fixed to get Stan. Even if the environment was not perfect, one would have to adapt. In addition to this, the cost that Earthlings had to bear in order to receive them¡­ ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s something we¡¯ve been through once!¡¯ Vermi thought sincerely. Compared to Stan¡¯s suffering, the situation that the indigenous people of Earth were experiencing right now was nothing more than hemostasis. Because of this, there was no need to feel guilty. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with those who can afford to make some concessions!¡¯ And so, Vermi, who had been preparing for earth migration under the water for a year, finally got a call from an immigration broker. They were asking them to help with one thing so they can finance the lobby. The content seemed very simple. The jump ship to be brought to Earth in the name of the Princess was to be used for the regular run of various items. In addition to this, her first destination was Korea, where she would go to receive her deliveries. Minjun, who was watching the swarm of insects being absorbed through the black hole, turned his eyes without realizing it. There was a strange movement that caught his attention. ¡®What else is that?!¡¯ This was a form that did not collide with objects in the physical world but penetrated and approached like a ghost. ¡®Spirit?¡¯ However, his appearance was unusual. The six flapping wings were too small for the body. The neck was also incredibly short, and the head-to-body ratio was almost 1:1. It was a second-class figure that proved to be quite difficult to exist in reality. Throughout the silhouette, almost no angles were visible, and the shape of the flesh soon arose. Twelve dazzling pupils were densely arranged on the face with its cute teeth exposed. It was an unrealistic appearance that was distorted by applying a bizarre delusion to the dragon¡¯s body, and Minjun seemed to know what kind of dragon it was modeled on. ¡®Jenkinson?!¡¯ The spirit approached him, unable to hide his embarrassment. The magician¡¯s sensitivity seemed to be at a poor level. The speed of flying was also slow, and only after narrowing the distance was only the psychic wave flowed. There was no comparison with the spirit of Lakefield. =Help!= In the twists and turns of that thought, Minjun felt someone¡¯s trace. someone he knew. =Now, Princess Vermi¡­!= With thoughts emitting at the speed of thought. Recognizing this, Minjun¡¯s expression hardened. ¡®That crocodile?!¡¯ Where he had looked, he could see the jump ship trying to jump across the dimension and into another parallel universe. Wow! Supportive! Blue lightning struck around the outbound slot, and sparks splattered. If it hadn¡¯t been for the spirit¡¯s whisper, Minjun would have left the boat to escape. That was because that was the purpose. For Princess Vermi to safely evacuate to the original dimension. Beyond simply letting go, it was also a mission to stop those who tried to interfere. However, now, everything had been turned upside down. ¡®Did you deceive everyone?!¡¯ The spirit seemed to say. There were traces of items stolen from the Bukhansan warehouse that were detected in that cargo compartment! ¡°!¡± However, Minjun stood there. After absorbing all the swarms of insects, the black hole disappeared. The monster that covered the sky also disappeared. The area of ??the disappeared things was large and spacious, but the silhouette of the newly appeared figure was small and compact. Minjun realized the first time in 100 years that accidents stopped when people were too surprised. No, he could have gone back in time. This was the first time he had felt such extreme fear since starting his life as a prisoner. It felt like his heart was freezing and it was falling down and crushing his stomach. ¡°Hi?¡± The world, which seemed all-natural to Minjun¡¯s eyes, began to turn gray from one point. The change, which dyed everything gray, spread like a plague along the woman¡¯s steps. In her cruel image, her familiar face smiled. purely. Dell then promptly greeted Minjun. ¡°Though decades have passed, are you still the same?¡± While saying so, she was wearing a battle suit familiar to her eyes. This had been Dell¡¯s outfit when the two first met. ¡°¡­¡± After a very brief silence. The man who saw his ex-wife, who was entangled in a bad relationship for the first time in several decades, spat out hard words. ¡°¡­¡­Endelion? You said you were Endelion?¡± Endelion. Dell. It was quite awkward for it to be a coincidence. The pseudonym he chose to live as a prisoner seemed to have an intention. ¡®But all memories of identity would have been erased?¡¯ Minjun felt that the long-standing questions were now resolved. In a previous dimension, Dell never attempted to directly kill Minjun, and never explicitly confessed her murder plan. However, he found out about her plan through interrogation close to her 20s and reported it to the committee. Although she had no physical evidence, Dell was immediately quarantined from Minjun because she obtained testimony that could make deductive inferences. However, she continued to carry out her duties as a prisoner after that, and she was sent to another dimension, where she paid for her crimes and was released without a hitch. There were a number of reasons why Min-un was so startled when he heard the news of Dell¡¯s early departure, but he also wondered that ¡°the crime of trying to damage the committee¡¯s assets¡± had been treated too lightly. ¡®Now I see why.¡¯ Her race was answering a number of questions. ¡®It was a huge gold spoon¡­ Dell.¡¯ This was not good news for Minjun now. ¡°It¡¯s been a really long time. Is not it?¡± No, wait. Now was the time¡­ Minjun turned his eyes and looked at the leap line. If it stayed like this, the princess would eventually jump to the Gelanco dimension, and it would then be impossible to find the cargo again. Her complicated brain was revealed in facial expressions, and Dell seemed to have pulled out only the reasons she could guess from there. ¡°Are you surprised? Yes, I was, Endelion. Are you a little shy?¡± The two eyes looking at Minjun seemed to wander through a dream. Her voice trembled, almost as if he couldn¡¯t control his pounding heart. ¡°I feel it only after I regain my memory, but the human body is a little uncomfortable. Still, I deliberately chose this one.¡± Yes, she had guessed. Dell is still there. ¡°These clothes too.¡± The redness of both cheeks grew more intense. Shame on the topic. ¡°I did some basic tuning for this body, but¡­ Are there limits compared to the original body?¡± Looking down at the arms disguised as human beings, the gaze began to glide for a moment. However, as if not to miss it for a long time, his eyes quickly returned to their original positions and scanned Minjun¡¯s entire body. ¡°The color of the world seen with these eyes is too monotonous, UV rays cannot be seen, and the geomagnetic field cannot be felt. The electromagnetic field emitted by living things is just irritating, the audio frequency range is too poor, and the sense of space becomes dull¡­¡± He listed the shortcomings of a humanoid body like that. ¡°But as soon as we got off the boat, I was able to find you right away. At that moment, all the senses became vivid and clear.¡± ¡®If it was a dream, I wish I would have woken up at this point.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m afraid now if this is a dream.¡± Regardless of their mixed wishes, this situation was not a dream. It was sad that there was enough reason left to confirm it. The reason for this urged Minjun. He didn¡¯t have time to relax like this. ¡°Hey Dell, I¡¯m sorry, but can we talk about it later?¡± With that, Dell made a genuinely hurt expression on his face. ¡°That is unfair.¡± Minjun¡¯s eyes merely trembled. ¡®You¡¯re truly crazy!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we met, can¡¯t you focus on me, even for a moment? Just for me.¡± Leaving Dell alone here and running towards the jumpline was counterproductive. He shook his head desperately. ¡®In such a case, you should either respond calmly so that Dell doesn¡¯t get excited¡­ or, conversely, get excited about something else.¡¯ His eyes swung to the jump line once more. Meanwhile, Dell was keenly observing how Minjun¡¯s gaze moved. He must have already noticed that his nerves were focused on the jump line. ¡®I can¡¯t give you any other excuses!¡¯ He exclaimed, pointing with his finger. ¡°That jumpship, it¡¯s about to escape to another dimension. You have to stop it!¡± Dell looked displeased. ¡°You can take care of that later. The prisoners working in that dimension will take care of it. If there are no dispatchers yet, the committee will arrange them appropriately.¡± Honestly, a more specific excuse was needed. In addition to this, it would be difficult for that excuse to be weak enough to prevent Dell from paying any attention to the jump ship. Conversely, he wasn¡¯t excited enough to break the jump line entirely, as he did when he just wiped out a swarm of bugs. Just, stop that ship from escaping, and get so excited that Dell wanted to see with your own eyes who the hell was on the inside¡­ or what was on there. ¡®What an excuse¡­!¡¯ The probability of ¡®will it happen?!¡¯ was quite a hassle to think about. After hearing this, Dell opened the shell of the jumpship. However, he decided to walk with an expectation of 50% odds. Minjun exclaimed, ¡°Dell, on that jumpship¡­¡± ¡°What is it? Can we talk about what happened after a while?¡± Minjun frantically shouted at Dell, who was walking leisurely towards him. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The person I love is riding in there!¡± With that, the expression on Dell¡¯s face disappeared. Chapter 43 - Princess Run (17) 60 seconds before the leap! All passengers are requested to sit down and wear protective gear! The artificial intelligence signaled the preparation for the leap with a beep. After entering the code, Blair¡¯s expression from where she had been tied to the seat, changed to that of a lifeless corpse. She knew for herself that she was still alive, just in case she had trouble jumping. As soon as she arrives at the Guerlainko dimension, she would then be disposed of in order to destroy evidence. Jung-ryeong delivered a message to Minjun, but the timing proved to be too late. The leap had already begun. 59 seconds, 58 seconds, 57 seconds¡­ Princess Vermi¡¯s heart beat wildly to the countdown. Almost done! Almost all! The moment of the liberation of the race was at hand. The past, filled with misunderstandings, would soon be buried in history, and Shutan would take yet another leap forward. He would build up glory again in a new land called Earth. The jumpship had no windows. When a blue flash started to spread from outside, the video sensor also stopped working, so one couldn¡¯t tell what was happening outside. However, the instrument panel said that everything was fine so far. After a few dozen seconds, they would disappear from the earth, and if one were to wait a few more hours, their hometown would soon welcome them. Thud! It was a violent vibration that shook the happy imagination. ¡°Cheuk!¡± A scream echoed among the Stanians. Curry! Confused screams came and went. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?!¡± ¡°The hull¡­ Oh my!¡± The jump ship was tilting and swaying like a raging boat lifted in a violent storm. He didn¡¯t just get thrown out of the seat because of the protective gear. The view that turned over at an unusual angle made it difficult to understand the situation. That was then¡­ A long black line was drawn on the front display of the jump ship. Whoops! With a small explosion, something that Princess Vermi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t see was seen. It was a blue sky. Minjun was not 100% sure of the outcome of the gambling, but he had his own beliefs. The occupant of the jump ship he described was not a ¡®person who loves me¡¯ but a ¡®person whom I love.¡¯ There was a reason why it was so limited. If it was the latter, it was because he expected that Dell would inevitably confirm its identity and to see what year it was. In addition to this, his guesses came true. Quarr! A long line of bronze tentacles stretched out from Dell¡¯s back, which had lost his expression, and Minjun realized it again. ¡®You¡¯re a real Endelion,¡¯ he had already confided through her mouth, but seeing it in person was a new sensation. The scene where a giant creature in the sky disappeared and a human appears, and the scene where a tentacle sprouted from a human body was different. Memories of close to 100 years of marriage flashed through his mind. ¡®It was a tentacle¡­ a tentacle. Tentacles¡­.¡¯ Meanwhile, the attack that stretched out like a whip hit the jump line blazing with blue lightning! ¡°Wait, Dell!¡± Minjun was confused again. No way, he didn¡¯t know that she could grab the jump ship with her bare tentacles like that. Even on the jumpline exposed to dimensional resistance! Fireworks and sparks flew and a bizarre sound erupted. There was a reason that the jump ship could only be built by the committee. Despite the release of the blockade limited to that ship, when passing through the dimensional barrier, enormous resistance was applied and some materials were crushed. However, Endelion¡¯s thick leather had to be about the size of a jumper¡¯s outer shell to receive resistance as it was. It proved to be good to get involved! Then, there was a sound of metal being dragged to the floor. It was the sound of the blue current pulling the jumper it was holding out of the slot. creepy sound. ¡®Oh my God, what¡¯s that?!¡¯ The tentacles on Dell¡¯s back were much shorter and thinner than the original state. The scene where it wrapped around a huge jumper was like tying a truck with a thin thread. However, one thin stem could withstand the heavy weight. The tentacles flexed softly, and the jumpship, which had been completely removed from the lightning curtain, tethered and lifted high into the sky. It was like watching a Kraken wrapped around a ship with its long legs. And just as a hydra produces a young by budding, a thin stalk of tentacles sprouts again. It cut through the air so quickly that it could not be seen. Shhh! The front part of the jump line was neatly cut as if cutting the tip of a Chinese cabbage. Dell overturned the big hole in the jumper and swept it away like a cookie bag. Minjun muttered softly, ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Wow.¡± In addition to pure gravity, telekinesis was also applied to that phenomenon. As proof of that, the passengers who should have been fixed in their seats poured out all at once. It was also the telekinesis that they received so that they did not fall. There was also cargo among the black dots scattered in the air. The intention was to check if there was any hidden ¡®year¡¯ in it. She was tenacious and thorough, just like her. Fluffy! Her passengers and cargo dangling from her air came towards her. Dell looked at them one by one with the gaze of a commissioned officer trying to track down the smugglers. Minjun saw the scene and realized that he had avoided the worst. ¡°The princess has been caught, and all the cargo has been rescued.¡± None of the passengers on the jump ship have had their necks blown away. Dell looked different. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You are a human being.¡¯ However, the situation was not over yet. ¡°Who is this? I have no intention of harming you. I just want to see your face. Say hello to each other.¡± Dell still asked with a smile on his face. This was the moment for Minjun to tell the truth. However, before he could answer, she spoke in a puzzled voice. He noticed that many of the passengers were of the species resembling a crocodile. ¡°Stan? They don¡¯t like them.¡± As long as they lived together, she knew exactly what she liked. She fixed her gaze on the unconscious troll but noticed that it was the very man and walked away. The last person she looked at was¡­ ¡°= It¡¯s you!=¡± However, the frequency of her thoughts was too great. To the extent that an elf who was hit directly was black. ¡°Aww!¡± She recalled being hit directly by Jenkinson¡¯s Dragon Fear a long time ago. Surprisingly, her fear raged like a wave, fiercer than then. Eventually, the innocent elf froze and rolled her eyes. being fixed in the air. ¡°No! It¡¯s not him!¡± Minjun had no interest in elves at all. Looking at the spirit earlier, it was clear that the opponent was also not interested in him. He finally began to tell the truth. ¡°What?!¡± Dell put on a hurt expression again. At the same time, the tone became bitter. She no longer felt the ecstatic atmosphere of walking in her dream. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen each other to talk, so are you lying because of work?¡± Her eyes, which had been hazy a few minutes ago, were instantly dyed with a sense of reality. The romantic mood provided by the reunion, which colored Dell¡¯s head and heart, was shattered. She then protested, ¡°You swore! Let¡¯s live without lies to each other for the rest of our lives!¡± ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know if you remember, but we got divorced, right? Speaking of which, you are the first to break the oath.¡± She then pointed out a criminal record of plotting the murder of her spouse. The long-standing marital quarrel was re-enacted for the first time after divorce. ¡°At that time, I was out of my mind! And don¡¯t you know that I tried not to lie to myself even in that situation? It was all because of it that I fell for the self-guided newspaper!¡± ¡°Okay, but why are you here?¡± ¡°Why are you here? Is that what you¡¯re going to say to me now?¡± ¡°Before deciding what to say and what not to do, I should have decided what to do and what not to do first!¡± The agents slowly crawled towards them, who were arguing in a language they couldn¡¯t understand. Minjun asked Dell to hand over the criminal while they were arguing, and Dell obeyed him while shooting. It was true that the Stan people were strong, but none of them had special abilities. Having already lost even the will to resist, they meekly surrendered. Princess Vermi fell defenseless at the hands of the agent who suppressed his body and pressed it. The scales touched the cold concrete floor. It was Earth¡¯s land. The land she dreamed of reviving her race. After she migrated to Earth, she thought she could easily establish herself in the mainstream. It was only necessary to match her actual ruler, Dragon Beewi. She could produce any amount of gold to use as a bribe. She would not necessarily rely solely on the sacrifices of women but would use the method of magical ductility in the future. Even after she regained her original biological traits, she didn¡¯t have to worry about being pushed back in terms of population. She gave birth to more children than orcs at one time, and she lived a long lifespan, so her numbers would eventually overwhelm her. However, all this was just a delusion. The mirage faded and then became cloudy. The princess, who she dreamed of doing to Earthlings similar to what they had been subjected to by immigrants, eventually felt that her hopes and her glory were fading away. And with that, the crocodile wept. Pieces of clouds flowed slowly. The world was full of orange. The hour before the night soon revealed its traces. The sunset colored the empty apron. The quarrel with tentacles on his back did not last long. Many people died and the scale of the incident was huge, so it was necessary to organize and report. Minjun was also arrested for a long time, but only now had the time to spare. To his surprise, Dell waited for him until then. The two were sitting side by side on the roof railing of an airport building. The distance of a meter or so between the two of them projected the distance between them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, for making a fuss.¡± Hearing Dell¡¯s words, he thought again, ¡®You¡¯ve changed a lot.¡¯ He expected it to change in any direction when she had gotten discharged, but it was beyond his imagination. Telesia did not live for 100 years as an ordinary person, and for over 300 years as a prisoner . As a result, what overwhelmed her personality after discharge was the memories and values ??she had built up while serving that dimension. That led her to make her tragic choice. Dell, too, was now a fusion of her original self and the prisoner¡¯s self. Whichever one was bigger, there was a high probability that it was accumulated during Endelion. What affected the ego of inmates who had erased their identity and memories? Minjun knew that he couldn¡¯t say that his personality now or Dell¡¯s personality before discharge was his nature. However, it was difficult to dismiss it as a completely new personality. The answer must be known only to a few among the committee¡¯s executives. ¡°I think it was my original personality that I couldn¡¯t see anything when I was excited.¡± As if reading Minjun¡¯s thoughts, Dell began to make excuses. ¡°Even if there was a criminal inside¡­ it was wrong to threaten even the victim, the elf. I can¡¯t apologize directly because I lost my mind, but I left a small gift and a letter so that it could be delivered.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± When he saw her for the first time, all of his thoughts screamed, ¡®You¡¯re here to kill me!¡¯ However, when she saw what was going on, she was strange. His ex was Endelion. Minjun wouldn¡¯t die quietly just because she decided to use her hand, but if you really want to kill her, there are many good ways to prevent her from escaping and surprise her. Dell replied. ¡°Is the reason so important?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Okay. I came here for three purposes. One is¡­ I really wanted to see your face. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡± A shy color brushed over her face once more. This part hadn¡¯t changed much. She was talking to her. ¡°And one more thing, I wanted to apologize to you.¡± Minjun didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. ¡°Now I can imagine and sympathize. How would you feel when I said that?¡± How her husband would feel when she revealed in her calm voice that her husband, whom she had been living with for decades, was plotting to kill her. ¡°I had a very difficult time back then. I will not make any more excuses than this.¡± The place of dispatch of prisoners changed from time to time according to the instructions of the committee. In some cases, like Bradley and Minjun, after working in one world, they would move together, but there was also a high probability that they would be torn to another dimension if necessary. This happened several times throughout his life in prison. Minjun alone moved seven times in 800 years, and each time the relationship and social status he had built in that world were reset. The same went for the relationship between his prisoners and colleagues. Since Minjun never told him, Dell didn¡¯t know exactly how much his bail was, but he knew it would be ridiculously expensive. This was because the ¡°survival tax¡± he paid in terms of less than a month was 2,000 talents. ¡°I thought I was going crazy. There is only one way to be free if you can¡¯t leave on your own anyway.¡± That was death. ¡°But I don¡¯t think so now.¡± It meant that the delusion of escaping by killing had now been abandoned. Minjun was surprised several times. A clear light shone in Dell¡¯s eyes. ¡°But, the same is true that this is a no-win fight.¡± That was what he was concerned about ¡°The talents you get for catching a common criminal are one hundred to two hundred, isn¡¯t it? If you catch a little less than 200 people a year, you only get 25,000 talents. By the way, you pay 25,000 talents every year as a living tax, right? The balance is zero. If you don¡¯t pay the taxes, you¡¯ll be killed by the special forces sent by the Commission¡¯s Tax Collection Command.¡± It was something Minjun knew all too well. ¡°But I can¡¯t take all my fortune and put it in my bank account.¡± The severance pay was withdrawn from the prisoner¡¯s account, and 90% of the special gift tax was automatically deducted when ordinary people such as Dell sent money to the account. When Jenkinson remitted 10,000 talents in return for saving Edeline, the president actually sent 100,000 talents because he had to pay the gift tax as well. Of course, 90,000 talents were recovered by the committee. Therefore, in order to receive talent remittance without deduction of gift tax, there was no choice but to win a bounty or perform a special mission announced by the committee. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much my retirement pay will be¡­ If my prediction is correct, there are very few individuals who can mobilize such a large amount as a common currency. At least I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Now he felt that the story was going in a strange direction. After the excitement of the long-awaited reunion was gone, Dell was surprisingly calm. She said her third reason she came to Minjun. ¡°You have to find another way.¡± She wanted to help him find his freedom using something other than bounty hunting or death. ¡°I can help. I think that¡¯s the way I can apologize.¡± A sad expression formed on his face. What she was talking about was an offer to pay for the sin that had completely ruined her relationship. ¡°I am Endelion.¡± That meant that one could access information that other races didn¡¯t know. ¡°Committee notice special mission No. 47.¡± As soon as she spoke, Minjun naturally read an alien text that only his eyes could see. Demonic Goblin (2) Metallic Moss Type 7 (3) Among the interstellar floating slimes, which have a golden color: 580,000 talents per species. Dell then passed on some information to Minjun. This was the maximum amount of information that could be leaked ¡°in good faith¡± without being subject to committee sanctions. After that, the two talked a few more words, and Minjun got up first. Contrary to his premonition, there was no fighting to kill each other and kill each other. Dell didn¡¯t seem to want to stay here long. ¡°I have a job.¡± Endelions were the race that ran the committee. They were famous for handing over most of the socially essential labor that members avoid to prisoners. In addition to this, he understood that Dell was really here to help him. Nevertheless, the conversation between the two did not last long. He understood and accepted the apology and goodwill, but moving on to the next step was another matter. Dell didn¡¯t dare ask. He merely hinted at the fact that he would often be sounded like this once in a while. they just broke up ¡°¡­¡± After Minjun left, instead of moving right away, Dell sat on the roof railing for a while longer. The golden flames that filled the sky were devoured by the horizon. When the clouds were buried in the dark blue darkness, things moving at night started to stretch one by one. Someone then whispered in Dell¡¯s ear. It was a thought that was transmitted from afar, across several dimensions. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Oh! Just found it, Princess! After you sang saying you didn¡¯t want to work, did you run away to that far outskirts dimension?!= Dell answered bluntly in turn. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there soon. Lock it down or release it.¡± The lockdown imposed by Jenkinson in cooperation with the committee was still in effect. She was quicker to move the committee directly than to explain to a dragon who didn¡¯t even know her identity. =Already released.= ¡°The terminal function is paralyzed here.¡± = I¡¯ve taken care of that too. Just jump right in.= There would be no details left in the Earth log. It would only be recorded that a single jump ship has moved to and fro due to a mission that the Commission had treated as ¡®top secret.¡¯ She then stared into space for a moment, thinking about her relationship with her ex. about what to do in the future. When she was a prisoner, she wanted to pay for the crimes she committed as an ordinary person, and when she returned as an ordinary person, she wanted to atone for what she had done while in prison. Until the end, there was something she couldn¡¯t say to Minjun. She didn¡¯t get it out of her mouth as she decided. It was because she thought that if she said that, it would be seen as intimidating if she gave out information that would help her get out of the office and that she could continue to provide it in the future. She for one, didn¡¯t like that. = I¡­ Princess? = Instead of getting up right away, she looked to her side. Although incomparable to the main body, the transforming body, which was much more sensitive than normal humans, sensed the body temperature and scent of a man who stood there faintly. Dell sat like this for a little while before deciding to leave. Chapter 44 - Between Tax Evasion and Tax Saving (1) The respected Founding Father in America, Benjamin Franklin, said: ¡®Only two things are certain in life. Taxes and death.¡¯ As a nobleman who was born and died before Minjun came to Earth, he didn¡¯t have a chance to meet him, but he thought he wanted to applaud in front of that great man¡¯s grave. This was because it was a statement that he could empathize with so desperately. Considering the position, he had no choice but to do so. This was because he was a prisoner who had to pay taxes in return for living, and if he didn¡¯t pay that tax, he would die. The committee only collected taxes in the form of talents, so Minjun, like all prisoners, was very sensitive to the matter. Such sensitivity was expressed through sharp eyes and tone of voice. ¡°So, the bottom line is this, right? Do you want me to cut it off and postpone it?¡± Beyond the magic screen, the dragon had an unusually atrophied expression. It was a change that an ordinary human or elf would not have noticed, but Minjun was different. = Ah, that¡¯s it. So¡­= While he hesitated, Minjun found a blood stain on the dragon¡¯s mouth that had not been completely erased. He didn¡¯t want to change the subject, but he had no choice but to point it out. ¡°What, you said you stopped eating meat?¡± =?! = The dragon, noticing what he was saying, immediately set off a spark and wiped the blood from his lips and chin. For hundreds of years away from protein, Jenkins didn¡¯t become a vegan dragon, of course, and he followed his doctor¡¯s recommendations to maintain a diet that was only available to significant, special races. For a long time, he absorbed the pure mana of the atmosphere and used it as an energy source. However, it was very shameful to say that. That was, even if the other person was an old friend. ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that you ate a subordinate?¡± = No way. = There was an elephant ranch jointly run by dragons on the African continent. Instead of confessing that the livestock was causing mass hysteria as he went there two or three times a day these days, Jenkinson quickly turned the horseback. =Anyway, I¡¯m looking for a loan these days¡­= After resolving Princess Vermi¡¯s case, Minjun sent Jenkinson a proof of the contents. The time had come to cash out the blank check that he had kept in his arms. The amount he offered was 300,000 talents. The commission received 200,000 talents in exchange for the killing of the property vandal Theo Christiansen and preventing the terrorist attacks on strategic facilities, so it was calculated that Jenkinson could ask for more. As a result, Goryong¡¯s loss of face was inevitable, but it was all thanks to Minjun that he managed to escape from an irreversible level forever. Without him, it would not have been possible to safely hand over Jang Tae-joon¡¯s belongings to the committee. ¡°Isn¡¯t there any money I got from handing over things to the committee?¡± = Even so, you can¡¯t make 3 million talents. Don¡¯t you know? = This time, the special gift tax is borne by the dragon, so one would have to deposit 3 million to put 300,000 talents in Minjun¡¯s account. This tax, which the Commission imposed on prisoners, soon became nonsense as the amount increased. If one were to think about it, it was a system that was created to prevent people from doing that in the first place. These were threats not to provide any form of financial support to prisoners. =I¡¯m talking with the bank, but I don¡¯t think I can borrow 3 million talents even with my credit.= The bank the dragon was talking about was definitely not from Earth. A foreign bank ran directly by the committee. Minjun thought, ¡®Well, I expected it.¡¯ The committee collected infrastructure usage fees, dividends, and various taxes only in talents. A typical example was a terminal. Since the Korean terminal was owned by Jenkinson and the committee, both sides shared the talents collected in the name of usage fee. At first glance, this seemed to be a fair distribution of profits. However, behind the scenes, Jenkinson had to pay a huge amount of royalties to them because the committee owned the dimensional leap technology patent. There were countless types of contracts and transactions like this one. So, if the government or dragons needed huge talents, how would they procure them? There were ways to obtain it by trade with other dimensions, who were in a similar position, or to exchange money legally at the committee affiliated bank, prepared for the rubbish exchange rate. However, the larger the amount, the less preferred. When they raised large sums of money, a phenomenon similar to the way central banks issue money occurred. It was to ¡®debt¡¯ to a foreign bank. In conclusion, the committee collected talents from the earth in the name of various royalties, while also lending the funds to pay the money, and receiving interest as well. They did not occupy another dimension with guns and swords. This was because there was no need for that. =So, I¡¯ve been thinking a little.= The dragon then spoke as if persuading Minjun. = No matter how you think about it, paying a huge sum of 2.7 million talents to the committee is crazy! Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? What did they do to me! That¡¯s something I can¡¯t do with my sane mind!= Minjun furrowed his eyebrows. ¡®What did the committee do? It turned out that that was not who the dragon was talking about. ¡°Are you going to do tax evasion now? I can hear the special forces of the Tax Collection Command coming over there. I can hear the screams of dragon hair flying away.¡± =Talserani!= The Red Dragon was terribly surprised. = In any case, let¡¯s find a way to reduce taxes in a legal way!= Minjun then asked with a stern look, ¡°how?¡± At this, the dragon spoke of his plan. In a broad sense, it was not different from Dell¡¯s proposal. ¡°After all, this is it. The only way to avoid the gift tax is to get compensation directly from the committee, so you¡¯re not going to help with that?¡± Talent was for dragons, and money was for criminals to eat. Since he had already gotten a similar offer from an opponent with a much better shot, Minjun had a sullen expression on his face. ¡°Okay, give me the money.¡± = Minjun! Between us¡­.= Their quarrel continued for a long time after that. After talking with the dragon, Minjun fell into thoughts for a moment. His prisoner¡¯s account balance was unprecedentedly plentiful, he had money coming in, and there were people willing to help him create more beautiful numbers. If one were to go at this pace, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to get your freedom before you get an order to move. Nevertheless, Minjun couldn¡¯t just be happy, even though he was looking into his growing balance. That was because that number includes Bradley¡¯s fit. Beep! Minjun turned on the old computer. As he fiddled with the monitor and keyboard integrated with the main body, white letters were lined up on the black screen. He connected the communication network through the spirit world and checked the message sent to him. The day Bradley died, he informed the inmates he had worked within the previous dimension. This was because he knew well that the committee wouldn¡¯t cover up the news, but it wouldn¡¯t make it public. In this case, the prisoner who was the first to know about it took on the role of messenger. It was impossible with the speed and form of thought, such as when reporting a summary report to the immediate prison official. He sent them a message that could be called a note or a letter, and then a few replies came in. Surprisingly, the calm reply came from a colleague who had not yet worn out his mind. ¡®It looks like he¡¯s still alive.¡¯ He had no doubt that he would be able to achieve freedom if he worked hard, and he hadn¡¯t even given up yet. Minjun then read the following message. After that, 125,000 letters, which were equivalent to a book rather than a note or letter, continued, but Minjun gave up reading them all. ¡®This gentleman has already begun to lose his mind little by little.¡¯ Sadly, there was no way he could help. something one would have to overcome by himself. It was noticeably shorter than the previous message. This one line was the end. ¡®Is this bastard?¡¯ He didn¡¯t express any sadness over the death of his colleague. He only wondered why Minjun was alive, and he spits it out without hiding anything. Contrary to expectations (?), he did not want to reply by explaining that Dell had given up on the murder plan. While erasing the message, Minjun thought about his ex for a moment. He said he was busy and had to return quickly. Dell eventually stayed on Earth for one more day and then returned. It was because she learned of Bradley¡¯s death belatedly through the commission. Although Minjun deliberately avoided comment on the spot, Endelion was able to receive news that was not delivered to the prisoners. A few hours after breaking up on the spot, she came back to Minjun with her messed up face and wept so much that she couldn¡¯t contain her body. In addition to this, she returned the next day, with a certain determination written on her face. Before opening the contents of ¡®Um, is there anything else?¡¯, he checked the sender first. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this gentleman?¡¯ He was hardly anyone. That world had far more habitable planets than Earth, and the number of prisoners dispatched was enormous, so it was possible. Still, he seemed to know Bradley, so he sent him a message, but he didn¡¯t expect a reply. Minjun confirmed the contents. only one line. ¨C Message: Be careful. ¡®What?¡¯ This network was, of course, being monitored by the committee. Taken lightly, that phrase could mean to always be careful not to end up like Bradley. However, in the current situation, somehow¡­ After hesitating for a moment to send a reply, ¡®I think there is something.¡¯ He noticed that another message had been received. ¡®Committee?!¡¯ Since the sender was a committee account, he stopped what he was trying to do and checked the message first. In addition to this, the moment when the full name of the sender and the content of the message was captured at the same time. ¡°!¡± Minjun¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. Juruk! A chill then ran down his back and a drop of sweat began to run down his back. ¡®Why, at this point in time?¡¯ He read the message quickly, reminding himself that he had done something. However, no matter how he thought about it, it never happened. Not yet. ¡®What are you aiming for?¡¯ The contents were as follows: Chapter 45 - Between Tax Evasion and Tax Saving (2) The first thing one should do to prepare for a tax audit notice and respond to their attacks was to collect and review past records. There were one hundred and one hundred victories. It was better to figure out if there was any way to catch the pods ahead of the enemy and devise a response strategy. This was an unavoidable process even for those who were confident that no dust would come out of it. Even if one was innocent, if they did not disprove the allegations raised by the other party, they would be hit with taxation and fines. However, now in the case of Minjun¡­ ¡®No, I am a prisoner. Even if you want to do tax evasion, there are limited ways to do so.¡¯ After thinking for a while¡­ ¡®Oh, maybe?!¡¯ The special gift tax and survival tax were automatically deducted from the prisoner¡¯s account, so there was no room for illegal acts and tax evasion in this process. Therefore, a tax investigation on prisoners dug into one kind of suspicion. ¡®Borrowed account!¡¯ Rolling talents into an account other than the prisoner¡¯s name and using it for the benefit of the prisoner. Based on today¡¯s conversation with Jenkinson, it would be something like this. What if a specific amount between 3 million talents before tax and 300,000 talents after tax was deposited into another account through mutual agreement? From the dragon¡¯s point of view, it was good to cut down on spending, and for Minjun, it was good to receive more than 300,000 talents. Of course, a crime committed on the premise of giving up the transfer of the money to the prisoner¡¯s account. ¡®But I¡¯ve never done that. I have no plans to do it in the future.¡¯ Investing the stolen talents to make money, finally making 50 million talents, and remittance to Minjun¡¯s prisoner account would have a happy ending. The problem was that those who took such an adventure were eventually found out and met a tragic end. In the first place, it was illegal for a prisoner to open a borrowed-name account, and it was also illegal to not pay gift tax in any form. There was no intention of taking any risk unless there was a certainty that it would completely escape the surveillance network. ¡®If you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll have to check it out anyway. Damn, there¡¯s no time limit on what to investigate? Then you have to look at records from 800 years ago. Viper bastards.¡¯ The thought of sifting through 800 years of records spanning seven dimensions gave him a headache. In addition to this¡­ ¡®Is the timing too subtle?¡¯ A tax audit notice came in at a time when Dell and Jenkinson each agreed to cooperate to earn their talents. Could this be dismissed as a mere coincidence? ¡®But, is this also subject to tax law?¡¯ The most obvious way was to ask Dell, who first proposed this method, but he had no way to contact him first. All forms of spiritual communication networks that Minjun could access were under the supervision of the committee. In the end, they had no choice but to wait for Dell to contact them over the network they manage. ¡®It¡¯s not even funny.¡¯ To be a divorced man who couldn¡¯t help but wait for his ex-wife¡¯s call. It wasn¡¯t weird. It was an unimaginable situation until a few days ago. He had been sitting on the sofa for a while, sorting out his thoughts. Dirilling! The phone rang. Even though one knew that it was not possible, one would have a subtle expectation of the human psychology. However, the name displayed on the external screen broke his expectations. ¨C Blair Campbell (Queen Jenkinson) he grumbled. ¡®They don¡¯t tell me to contact them¡­ These guys are very annoying with their boss and subordinates taking turns.¡¯ He had just finished arguing with the boss, but now the secretary had called. Minjun asked bluntly. ¡°What?¡± Unlike the old days when she raised her nose and pointed at her, her attitude now became strangely submissive. It was still an office-like voice, but he could feel the difference in tone. ¡®It has to be. If the princess had jumped out of the terminal and all her cargo had been stolen, it would have been difficult for even the most favored secretary to keep her seat. How does the secretary hold up when the boss position is gone?¡¯ After a while and hearing the next words, Minjun frowned slightly. ¡°You want to talk to me?¡± The elf brought out an unexpected task. The Princess of the Stan tribe, who was arrested by the immigration office, exercised her right to remain silent for over a week, and the words she barely spoke were threatening to make a statement in front of Agent Ye Minjun. He asked in a voice mixed with irritation and doubt. ¡°Didn¡¯t Jenkinson come out on his own? ¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah! right. But a princess is a princess.¡± The situation this time around was different with Oh Man-sik. He was arrested on charges of collusion with the Human Rights Solidarity and was interrogated by Jenkinson himself and all information was taken out. This was because of her status as an alien princess. Thanks to this, as the poultry trade creaked, the price of gold skyrocketed, and only alchemists cheered and rowed hard when the water came in. ¡°So you treat me gently, and you keep her mouth shut, and now you¡¯re looking for me?¡± This fact must have been reported to Jenkinson as well. ¡®You mean you didn¡¯t even say a word about this when you talked to me earlier? Let¡¯s make a separate call to the secretary together.¡¯ ¡°Why?¡± ¡°?!¡± There were numerous treaties signed by the Commission, and governments of each country were unfair contracts that were comparable to the Eulsa Treaty. From the point of view of the earth, there was no choice but to lay black. ¡®It will take a few days because of the process, but I will pass it on in the end.¡¯ The Immigration Service tentatively concluded that there was no direct connection between the rare hairy incident and the Human Rights Alliance. It seemed that those supremacists really had nothing but pure intentions to terrorize and kill Princess Vermi. At this, the princess, who was her target, tried to steal her treasure by colluding with her third party. Because of this, Earthlings will only suck their fingers. His head was filled with complicated thoughts, all due to troublesome things. ¡°¡­All right. I¡¯ll go find it tomorrow or so.¡± ¡°?¡± The elf asked one thing with difficulty. ¡°What else?¡± Since he was busy with the tax audit right now, his voice naturally became hoarse. Knowing who he was talking to, he shuddered. ¡°Who are you?¡± The elf, who expressed ¡°a woman with tentacles on her back¡± as gently as possible, began to ask the next question. At this, the elf¡¯s voice was full of worries and anguish. ¡°What is it?¡± In summary, this meant, ¡®I¡¯m sorry for making you faint and foam. Leave a gift as an apology. It is said that the gift left with a letter that reads, ¡°I will rescue you only once in case of danger¡± was a gelatinous substance the size of a thumb. An unidentified elf touched it, and thousands of documents written in unreadable characters covered all sides in a veil of light. Her documents followed her everywhere she went after that, and her bewildered Blair waving her hand to and fro her. Did he think something of her? Immediately all her documents disappeared, and her slime turned to light and wrapped around her fingers. Hearing up to this point, Minjun guessed what the object was and what the document of light the elf had seen. ¡®That elf accidentally agreed to the ¡®User Agreement.¡¯ By the way, in the form of a ring wrapped around a finger? How many generations had evolved¡­ Anyway, I can¡¯t get rid of that even if I die now.¡¯ Instead of divulging this knowledge, he smirked and said, ¡°Ummm¡­ if I get in touch, I¡¯ll tell you the story.¡± At this, Minjun¡¯s eyes changed slightly as he hung up the phone. ¡®You¡¯re just throwing stuff like that out there just because you¡¯re sorry to startle you?¡¯ No matter how much Endline was, it was not an easy-to-show financial force. At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder about Dell¡¯s identity. ¡®Have you reached the level of rolling a small planet as a territory? Not just a gold spoon, but a platinum spoon. What the hell did that kid do to commit a crime worth 500,000 talents?¡¯ =Thank you for finding me, sister! What menu do you want to serve today?!= Cathy was in trouble for a while, holding the ego frying pan in her hand. Minjun originally forbade her to use this phase transformation, but when she learned that she had borrowed not only her lake field but also her Dong-cheol and Jeongpal once, Cathy protested strongly. Her hands were itching and she couldn¡¯t stand it because everyone had shared the testimony that she had tasted the heavenly taste. This frying pan seemed to be able to give first aid to her dish, which was somehow lacking in ¡®one bit.¡¯ So, after much protesting and persuasion, she finally succeeded in renting today. ¡°Yeah. I bought a lot of these and that¡­¡± After the incident of cremating 2.5 raw chickens in Minjun¡¯s kitchen the other day, he did not allow Cathy to even come close to the kitchen. Thanks to her today, she was about to try her new dish in her kitchen at her home. ¡°Are you trying to cook food that Minjun will like?¡± He had heard multiple stories of a close friend dying. It was. Perhaps because of that, these days, he often looked very depressed and breathed a big sigh, so he was evidently very nervous. =Is there any menu that he likes?= ¡°It seems that he eats everything well¡­ When it comes to ingredients, he likes old-fashioned crops a bit.¡± = What food do you dislike? = ¡°Oh, I recently found out that he hates sandwiches. And from the beginning, I never put a fern in my mouth.¡± = That¡¯s right. So this time, what¡¯s your favorite food? And what kind of food do you dislike? = ¡°Well, I¡¯m not a picky eater either¡­ I want to avoid fish. Especially the blue-backed fish.¡± = Is it? Whoo¡­ Ah! That¡¯s right. = The frying pan said that he noticed something. = Well, unless you have a very strong stomach, it will be difficult. Does your sister have special powers among humans¡­ = ¡°?!¡± Cathy¡¯s expression hardened slightly upon hearing that. If one listened lightly, they could understand that it meant that they would hate the fishy smell, but there was a strange echo in that telepathy. Pointing out the omitted words, Cathy made a skeptical voice. ¡°You, aren¡¯t you? how? Minjun said? I can¡¯t do that¡­ A mind-reading skill that surpasses the level of language interpretation?¡± At this, the frying pan said that it was not a big deal. =Oh, it¡¯s not a deep-level mind-reading! It¡¯s just one of my little add-ons. If you hold on to my handle, you¡¯ll know for a while! What powers my master has. You don¡¯t have to consciously hide it like Jeon Joo-in. = ¡°Does Minjun know this too?¡± = No. I¡¯m very shy, so I¡¯m not good at public relations. = Cassie looked down suspiciously at the frying pan, which claimed to be a miraculous cooking tool, a non-contact interpreting magic tool, and an ability discriminator. ¡®What in the world puts such a function in a frying pan? ¡­Well, I would have made a frying pan like this because I was a pervert in the first place.¡¯ Originally, it was a metal that had been used to make things like swords, but to make a frying pan out of that precious thing. ¡®Well, how can I guess the tastes of aliens?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return the frying pan and let Minjun know what I found out today,¡± said Cathy. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s make a dish that meets this standard so that we can all eat together.¡± = Yes! All right. Prepare the ingredients as I said. The first step in stir-frying is preheating the pan. So, could you warm me up a little? I hope fire is the strongest firepower.= Chapter 46 - Between Tax The enemy¡¯s attack was, as always, a surprise. The tax audit notice clearly stated that it would start in a week, but it was the very next day that Minjun was called. The excuses were no different than usual. There was a changed schedule due to internal circumstances of the command. Because of Sue¡¯s clear intentions, Minjun postponed the interview with the princess and answered the command¡¯s call first. ¡®According to the law, advance notice is required, so it is a common technique to send a bill, but to attack without giving time to prepare.¡¯ He headed to Boramae Park early in the morning. He opened the door to the furnishings warehouse, just like he did when he was meeting with the doctor a few weeks ago. Ching! Avoiding all the eyes of CCTV and nearby passers-by, he stepped into the cognitive distortion barrier. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Inside, a normal-looking human was waiting. Of course, one didn¡¯t know what the real race was. It was common for those who came out as investigators to hide all races and abilities. When he introduced that he was serving as the 2nd company commander of the headquarters¡¯ offshore tax evasion tracking team, he reached out his hand. ¡°Since I¡¯m here on Earth, I should say hello in the Earth way, right?¡± The obvious intention was to lower the hurdles of the heart. He grunted inwardly and reluctantly grabbed his hand and waved it. Of course, this was all without expressing it. ¡°Sit comfortably. The last tax audit was 500 years ago, right? The procedure has hardly changed.¡± ¡°Yes, all records are already in the committee database.¡± Therefore, the way this survey was conducted was bound to be different from that of the Earth. This meant that there was no constant harassment, such as finding and submitting old materials that did not exist, or asking them to resubmit existing data in an easy-to-view form. ¡°Yes. The first review was over before the notice flew. Today is a question-and-answer session for the parts we saw and wondered about. You just need to answer honestly and honestly. Take it easy.¡± Peace of mind was indeed a bitch. If they got caught, they would send an assassination squad right away. No matter how much Minjun flew and crawled, there was no way for him to survive in front of an army where the committee was moving. If one had the power to do that in the first place, he wouldn¡¯t have been arrested. There was no memory left, but Minjun thought so all the same. ¡°Shall we begin?¡± The man asked in a calm tone. ¡°When you were dispatched to Dimension #91-002, you were tasked with escorting the Imperial Prince. Apart from the compensation of the committee, I was paid wages in talents from the imperial government. However, if you look at the data here, the deposited talents are much less than the contracted talents from 198 to 203 of the Imperial Year. Can you explain?¡± ¡°It was absolutely not stolen from a borrowed-name account. Then that bastard¡­ Hmm, hmmm. When the thunder-naked prince tried to teach me black magic, he ignored me, and he cut the king¡¯s wages arbitrarily. The Belbev are only women and are the oldest, so his mother, sister, and finance minister are still alive. Interview yourself for a deeper conceptualization. You¡¯ll end up testifying just like me.¡± ¡°In dimension #33-411, you were very close to the head of the corporate state. It is illegal to deposit talents in an account in the name of a country or organization over which the prisoner has de facto control without the approval of the Commission.¡± ¡°The old man just said he wanted to adopt me, but the adoption did not take place. Therefore, I have never inherited a single share of that corporate state, nor have I ever participated in governance. Please see document 660-19-91811 for details.¡± ¡°Is the dragon you interacted with before being dispatched here your current employer?¡± ¡°There was no corruption or tax evasion in the process. He chose the district not because of my request or recommendation, but because the district¡¯s immigration process is so easy and lax. FYI, he also got permission from the commission before signing with him. Please check this document.¡± ¡°The talent balance in your prisoner account has increased rapidly in recent years. What do you think is the reason?¡± ¡°This is because there have been a lot of incidents like this on Earth these days, especially in Korea, which is my district. No, to be precise, it is my employer¡¯s jurisdiction.¡± As he said the last words, he felt a little suspicious. ¡®Come to think of it, all the incidents these days are at a level that shakes up that friend¡¯s position, isn¡¯t it? Like a heavy one-two punch.¡¯ The story of the incident was not completely covered up, so the Red Dragon was under so much stress that it began to devour meat for the first time in several hundred years. As the company commander immediately moved on to the next question, Minjun¡¯s thoughts did not stay on the subject for long. ¡°Then, the next one is¡­¡± After spending a full day like that¡­ ¡°Today¡¯s interview ends here. We will contact you if an additional interview is required. Please note that even if the tax investigation ends without charges, the inmates will not be notified.¡± Minjun then opened the creaking iron door and came out mentally exhausted. The spring sunset was exceptionally red. The last time he came, the cherry blossoms were just starting to bloom, but now they were completely gone and the green leaves proved to be dense. How many times was this the first spring you see on Earth? Each day passed quickly, but the accumulated time was heavy and tiring. He could remember a conversation he had after walking for a while. ¡®What the hell did you start doing this for?¡¯ The company commander¡¯s question was close to taunting. Such was a question anyone could raise, but it was something that could be easily refuted. He could only see it as a waste of time. ¡®He doesn¡¯t even ask questions about what I¡¯m worried about.¡¯ Could Dell and Jenkinson¡¯s proposal be considered tax evasion? He hadn¡¯t even touched that part. ¡®Are you just here to threaten me?¡¯ When he arrived home, thinking about this and that, an unexpected banquet was set up. ¡°What is all this?¡± When Cathy asked to have dinner at home, she said yes, and she came to Lakefield, Dongcheol, and Jeongpal. However, the dish spread out on the table was not unusual. ¡®Even the emperor of the Ming dynasty would not have eaten so luxuriously.¡¯ Quantity was far too much. ¡°Mr. Minjun! Why are you here so late?¡± ¡°Come on, sit down and eat, brother. All of this was made by Cathy.¡± At this Minjun¡¯s pupils trembled. ¡°Cash?¡± ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­!¡± When he heard a strange sound and turned my eyes, Dong-cheol was crying like a chicken¡¯s sounds. ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± ¡°You¡­ so¡­ my heart¡­ Sobbing.¡± It seemed as if he was forcing himself to eat because he was afraid of getting angry. Minjun clicked his tongue inwardly. Then, Cathy recommended him again. ¡°What are you doing? Please sit down ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have much appetite today¡­¡± ¡°This is all made with that frying pan.¡± At this, Minjun sat quietly in front of the table. Bradley¡¯s death, his tax audit, and Princess Vermi¡¯s head were so full that he forgot to lend him a frying pan. Without further refusal, he took a bite of the roasted sirloin and had no choice but to tremble at the omnipotence of the frying pan. He felt the power of the divine that saved even Cathy¡¯s nonexistent skills. ¡®How dare you discontinue such a luxury product!¡¯ If you don¡¯t have enough savings to pay the survival tax later¡­ If there was a so-called ¡®breakup,¡¯ you can sell it to make up for it. ¡®Anyway, there¡¯s only one left in the universe, so a premium will be added.¡¯ The conversation topics at the table were not much different from usual. CasCathysie complained that the immigration office was strangely chaotic these days and everyone was on the verge, Lakefield recommended a new book by her favorite dwarf writer, but Minjun trembled at the explanation that the main character was going to jail. Dongcheol, who had stopped tears of emotion, laughed and ate as if he understood half of the story and half did not understand. On the other hand, Jeongpal expressed concern that the Ghosts were gathering in groups these days, and the behavior they show with the help of volunteers was unusual. As he listened to the conversation blankly, Minjun suddenly thought about it. How far could this relationship go? It had traveled through seven worlds in the past 800 years, and would soon reach 100 years on Earth. Statistically speaking, it would not be strange to say that we would receive an order to move within the next few decades. At that time, would the identity of Ye Minjun be treated as missing or as death? How would those who knew him react when that happened? After all, in a single-lived society like human beings, it was common for people to leave their acquaintances first because of their longevity, but leaving them behind was another thing. With a disguised identity, he continued a relationship that may be cut off regardless of his will. That was the life he had been through for the past hour. ¡®A lot of things will be resolved if I get freedom anyway.¡¯ His relationship spanned seven dimensions, and some of the people he knew were still alive. There were many people who wanted to meet again once they find freedom and the right to move between dimensions at will. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t happen right away. If they were given freedom today, wouldn¡¯t they stay on Earth for a while? He vaguely thought of that. Thinking to focus on the present, where he was now sitting, Minjun drank a beer. It is often said that the most ideal boss was the smart and lazy type. Conversely, the worst was the stupid and diligent type. ¡°Dotes,¡± an alien working at the committee¡¯s core organization, thought this. His new boss, who has just been hired, was neither the best nor the worst. If he had to ask, would he have to say that he was a smart and diligent type? He read down every single line of the periodic report that Dotes had floated in the air, meticulously, but very quickly. He also did not forget to ask sharp questions in the middle. Tess didn¡¯t slow down his tension, even though he knew from the first meeting that he would be ripped off if he wasn¡¯t fully prepared in advance. ¡°Well?¡± The boss pointed out one item. ¡°This¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The title was: ¨C Report on tax investigation results for prisoner ¡®Asif-666¡¯. The boss was the middle member of the committee. It was also one of his duties to review the materials to be sent to the delegates in advance. When a human expressesd his appearance, brown hair was all over his body. It could be described as a long-covered snake. However, the part where the head was attached was rolled up like a cochlea. He murmured, ¡°Is Asif-666 still alive?¡± The last time he heard the news was about a hundred years ago. It wasn¡¯t his jurisdiction back then, so he didn¡¯t really care. He thought that he would soon be disposed of, given the living tax and severance pay that had been set, and soon erased it from his mind. However, the name was now reported and posted in the data. ¡°Why did you suddenly conduct a tax audit?¡± He finished reading the papers without waiting for an answer. The answer you were looking for was right on the next page. -¡¤¡¤¡¤(omitted) Therefore, the command dispatched the best mental response ability among the military personnel and contacted the target at a short distance for 14 hours on a local basis. Deep-level psychoanalysis was impossible due to the nature of the prisoners, but as a result of a detailed analysis of the mental waves, it was confirmed that the restoration of identity-related memories did not proceed. Future plans are as follows. First¡­ (omitted.) The boss, who was reading through the document, understood the situation. ¡°It was ordered directly by one of the members.¡± He was directed to go straight down to the headquarters without going through him. He could have done that, thought about who the target was. The material explained it this way. It was confirmed that the prisoner had contact with the princess of Endelion, and a member of the commissioner said that his account balance suddenly increased several times. It was about whether the memories that had been erased had been restored and had an effect. After finishing the speed reading, the boss said in a tone that he did not understand. ¡°Even though the law should be fairly enforced, it was a mistake to punish even such a dangerous person with the correctional labor sentence. Do you not think so?¡± Dotes, unable to grasp the intent of the question, hesitated to answer. The boss then made a gesture encouraging him to relax. ¡°Are you in favor of the current labor reform system?¡± ¡°A junior employee like me has nothing to say, doesn¡¯t it? Since the system already exists, I can only guess that there must be a reason for making it this way.¡± It was quite the ambiguous answer. ¡°You don¡¯t know very well. In fact, it was less than a thousand years ago that the correctional labor punishment was fixed in its present form. This means that there is still a lot of room for improvement. This system was born out of discussions with the ancient races that served as the board executives. The question that came up was this.¡± He then spoke in a questioning tone to his subordinates. ¡°Can evil be cured?¡± ¡°Cured?¡± The conversation shifted to an unexpected topic, and Dotes began to listen with interest. His boss was one of the ancient races, ¡®Kavite¡¯, and knew quite a few secrets that other races didn¡¯t know. ¡°After the existence of the soul was proved, we found out. The factors that determine the nature of an intelligent body are more than the chemistry of the brain. The self is created as a result of the synthesis of the nature of the soul, the brain¡¯s computational patterns, the spiritual record, and the brain¡¯s memory.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then why do people called evil people appear? How can the wicked atone and be regenerated? Now, let¡¯s say we invent a magic pill that can wipe out the evils of the intelligent body. If you feed them, the wicked will become good men, sincerely reflect on the sins they have committed, and after that, only do good things¡­¡± ¡°Are there any such drugs?¡± ¡°Of course not. If there was such a thing, wouldn¡¯t we have replaced the drugs given to prisoners for that?¡± He then went back to the point. ¡°Anyway, if such a drug exists and can cure evil. Does it make sense to have a cured criminal pay extra for their crimes? Has he already become a good man? Is there any reason to harass a being who could contribute to the public good of society if released instead of killed or imprisoned? I wonder if we can find any meaning other than to satisfy our desire for punishment.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It is difficult.¡± ¡°Since such a drug has not yet been invented, this discussion is only at home. However, a race called Endelion did invent a similar technology. That was about a thousand years ago. It was a technology that temporarily seals the memories of spirit and body.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s the technology applied to the current labor reform!¡± ¡°Right. But opinions differed on how to use the technology. Endelion, the idealists insisted on sealing the criminal¡¯s memory and then releasing him as a free man.¡± ¡°It sounds very dangerous.¡± ¡°There was some logic to it. As a result of releasing it, if it does not harm society, it is to give you a choice to get your memories back, and if you commit a crime, the nature in your soul is evil, so let¡¯s take other measures.¡± ¡°Well, it makes sense to hear that again.¡± ¡°We had different opinions. The standard of evil itself is vague and there is no scientific way to measure the nature of the soul, so criminals should be severely punished. If it is not economical, throw it into the Abyss, and if it is economical, amnestics and slaves until the mind is worn out, and then discarded.¡± ¡°Then, the current labor reform system is a compromise between those two opinions.¡± ¡°Some of the opinions of extremists like the ¡®Todds¡¯ were also reflected in the idea that criminals should be mercilessly annihilated. Of course, it¡¯s not a good idea considering the talents consumed when destroying souls. Some souls cannot be completely annihilated by our technology, and what kind of catastrophe can occur when we try to forcibly extinguish such a soul, didn¡¯t we all know through the case of ¡®Asif-1?¡¯¡± After explaining thus far, the boss finally explained the reason for bringing up this story. ¡°I don¡¯t know about Asif-666¡¯s charges. It can only be viewed by administrators of Evanjul level or higher. All I know is that the survival tax paid regularly is 2,000, and the severance pay is set at 5 million or more, so it is said that they are engaged in black magic. All other records have been deleted or concealed and blocked.¡± At this, Dotes¡¯ eyes widened wide. ¡°Are you the creator of black magic? The name of such a person is not well known. But is that a felony worth 5 million?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Endelion, who invented the recoilless propulsion engine, be punished? Those who abuse it are the problem. Isn¡¯t it the same with black magic? It¡¯s not a crime to create black magic, but it¡¯s a sin to do something terrible with it. Anyway, I can¡¯t even imagine how terrible the crime would be for a severance pay of 5 million. Do you really want to keep this person alive?¡± ¡°¡­But it can¡¯t be helped. If it is difficult to eradicate the soul.¡± ¡°At least I¡¯m wondering if it¡¯s okay to release it ¡®freely¡¯ like it is now.¡± He then spoke after a moment¡¯s silence. ¡°And it¡¯s highly unlikely, but if he really has 5 million severance pay, should he release it?¡± At this, Dotes didn¡¯t answer. Then the boss realized that he had taken his subordinate¡¯s time too long. ¡°It¡¯s been a long talk. You¡¯re busy, but I¡¯ll ask you one more thing. In the future, I hope you will regularly report to me about this prisoner.¡± In the end, after talking for a long time with his boss, Dotes, who had only increased his work, left with a grumble. After being left alone in his room, the Carbite boss thought for a moment more. ¡®5 million¡­¡¯ Pot! A white crystal of light appeared in front of him. It was a substance that was intermediate between the spirit body and the physical body. The committee was created in the wake of the ¡®discovery¡¯ of the principles by which it was created. The way to handle it properly was the universal currency that only the committee knew. When the bank directly under the committee lends talents to other dimensions, the ¡°real money¡± did not move. Transactions were implemented only through the movement and alteration of data within the Commission and its dimensional systems. Instead of lending money itself, it lent the right to purchase goods and services equal to its value. Therefore, even if the committee were to lend 1 million talents to the earth, the real thing was quietly sleeping in their bank. It was difficult and difficult to handle, so there were few tribes who would withdraw real money. ¡®Asif-666 is probably not an ancient race. Five million is too much for such a person to hold. What will happen if you collect as much money and then withdraw it in real money instead of using it for freedom?¡¯ Of course, that was very unlikely. However, after receiving the report of Asif-666 today, Carbite felt strangely dazed. ¡®I should talk about it at the tribal meeting.¡¯ He looked at the talent as if possessed for a while, as if he was thinking of putting this matter to the meeting of Carbite, which was operated separately from the committee meeting system. As far as he knew, the most beautiful brilliance in the universe was there. Chapter 47 - 21st Century Robin Hood (1) Ha Eun-seong (22 years old, 6 months after death, cause of death: blood loss due to left carotid puncture) had been listed in Gwanghwamun. People were gathering in the square from early in the morning to prepare something. Ha Eun-seong was watching the scene while keeping some distance. ¡°Look over there. What other protests did you see?¡± ¡°From this time on, you¡¯ve been diligent.¡± There were some passer-by. However, it was rush hour, so most of the citizens moved quickly. And none of them could see Ha Eun-seong, the spirit body. With the eyes of the general public, he transparently penetrated his body, glanced at the square, and then turned his eyes away. The reaction changed when protesters began drawing complex shapes on the square floor. ¡°Isn¡¯t that magic?¡± ¡°What? Maybe¡­ it¡¯s terrorism?!¡± ¡°Ah, it can be. So you¡¯re already upset? Let¡¯s see a demo of the demons.¡± The last guess turned out to be true. After receiving the confirmation of the spirit-sensitive person in charge of communication, that was, the modern-day shaman, the wizards poured their magic into them. Then, a soft light flowed from the magic circle, and hundreds of spirit bodies appeared in the empty space, like smoke. so that the general public could see them. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!= In line with the signal, the milky ghosts all started demonstrating with a psychic wave. From now on, their words could also be heard by the citizens. Thus was the magic effect. Ha Eun-seong still did not mix with it and kept a distance and looked at it. Moments later, another ghost flew from the opposite direction and stopped beside him. =Eun-seong, were you here?= =Oh, hyung. Are you here? = Koh Deok-hwan (age 33, death 15 years, cause of death: subarachnoid hemorrhage due to rupture of a cerebral aneurysm) recommended him. =I heard that there is a good spectacle, would you like to go together?= =What is it?= =Is there actor Kwak Do-chul? He said he was having an affair with a ten-year-old half-elf idol, and his wife caught him and threw him, broke him, slapped him on the cheek, and made a fuss. Don¡¯t let kids like us go in.= = No! It¡¯s an office we got separately to use when the two of us met, but the builder must have worn out his spiritual power because he ate it and used cheap money!= An ordinary person who did not have this ability had no ability to measure it. As he imagined the scene infested with voyeuristic ghosts, Ha Eun-seong felt a mental headache. = No, please don¡¯t do that. You have to hold a demonstration like that because of those ignorant ¡®some¡¯ ghosts! = = Why are you doing that? = Seeing the insensitive attitude as if talking about other people¡¯s affairs, Ha Eun-seong¡¯s tantrums grew. =Protest to defend our rights!= He still looked disinterested. =Anyway, the children who have just died are very sensitive to such words. The right to exist, life-and-death discrimination, and resistance¡­ Humans, elves, orcs, trolls, goblins, etc¡­ A great racial unity, which had not been seen even when alive, was taking place among the dead. They all shouted together the motto they had prepared.= =Government guarantees spirit bodies the same right to existence as the right to life!= =Is it a proper country for a country where dead intelligent beings are treated worse than living animals?= =We are¡­ of wizards¡­ Mormots¡­ No!= =In addition, the National Assembly should withdraw the ¡®Amendment to the Prevention of Damage to Privacy Act¡¯!= =I urge you to immediately stop the discrimination and prejudice-based legislative action that regards all ghosts as potential sex offenders and perpetrators of trespassing! = =I urge you! I urge you!= =Stop the psychic hatred!= One of the slogans they shouted was the claim to repeal the law that required all new buildings to install exorcism, Ha Eun-seong explained. = People who have lived because of ghosts that keep crossing the line are trying to make laws like that!= =Ah, anyway, we are watching with pure curiosity and fun without a gloomy heart¡­ = Koh Deok-hwan then asked, who was shrugging his shoulders. =If you are in favor of such a protest, why are you not wearing it here?= = For the same reason as your brother.= = I have no intention of participating?= = Even if my brother or I volunteer, they won¡¯t accept it.= Saying that, Koh Deok-hwan glanced at the brow of Some Ghosts embodied the clothes and physical condition they wore just before death in their spirit bodies, and it was very difficult to change their appearance later. Ha Eun-seong pointed out what Koh Deok-hwan¡¯s spirit body looked like. The only thing he wore all the way up and down was an old, perforated trunk with the words ¡®Ssangbell¡¯ written in large letters. = It is said that this kind of dress is not good because it causes people to hate it. The same goes for me. = In the case of Koh Deok-hwan, the problem was because there was not much to cover up, while Ha Eun-seong was the problem with the neck and what was underneath. = Ah ¡­ right? = Ha Eun-seong, who looked at him with a nod, exposed only his face, and below his neck turned out to be wearing the penguin doll clothes worn by a part-timer at an amusement park. Up to this point, depending on the person, one may feel a sense of intimacy. However, on the left side of the nape of his neck, a sharply-forged spear knife was deeply embedded in his neck. It could be said that the costume was sufficient to give fear to citizens beyond disgust. = It doesn¡¯t look too funny or overly cruel. = Ha Eun-seong smiled. =However, I will go to the ghost shelter immediately after the protest is over and post a review on my blog. This should be known widely. = He was running a blog on the daily life of ghosts, and within two months of opening, the number of visitors had exceeded 100,000. The number of clicks then exploded after a part of the article was captured and paid to various communities. = Are you still doing that? Stop bullying volunteers.= = No bullying! We share the banner advertising fee with a knife. Thirty minutes of typing is worth the money?= = What, you mean you distribute money? Then that¡¯s not volunteering at all.= = It¡¯s volunteering because you help even when you tweet that you don¡¯t receive a single penny. And, he¡¯s very nice. He even suggested that we do YouTube together because he will bear the initial funds?= = I can¡¯t film or record, but what do I do on YouTube?= = I¡¯m a spiritually sensitive person, so I went into her body to try and solve it. Every time the video starts, Bing authenticates. = Ko Deok-hwan clicked his tongue. = The world is the real world. What do you do with that kind of money? Will you all send money to the dongsaengs? = = Of course. If the ghost had money, what would it be used for? = There was an option to enjoy various kinds of pleasure by occupying the body of a sensitive person. However, it was meaningless to Ha Eun-seong, whose desire almost disappeared, and it was dangerous because moving violently or taking a long time while possessing it would become a burden on both sides. Therefore, the limit was to play for several tens of minutes according to the script prepared in advance without using a lot of body. ¡®The idea itself doesn¡¯t look bad¡­¡¯ Nevertheless, God Deok-hwan felt that Ha Eun-seong was salty. Even after his death, he was a young man who was passionate about earning money for his younger brothers. = Yes, I got it. You should watch this demonstration as much as you can. = In the end, he was about to give up and go to the scene of the affair by himself. = Huh? Why are you doing this over there? the police have come Even the living volunteers protested wildly. = Huh? They seemed to be fighting. There were a few scenes that were as provocative as a hand-to-hand fight. ¡°No, where is this law?¡± From what he heard, it seemed that the city had suddenly revoked the protest permit it had given them. It was simply common. Ha Eun-seong groaned. = I¡¯d rather not give permission in the first place. Why are you doing this and that? Rotten bastards.= The volunteers were guessing why. ¡°Obviously, we reported in advance that we would gather this much, but are you afraid that we will actually get together?¡± Today was the first time the ghosts had gathered in the hundreds for a demonstration. As it grew larger and larger, it seemed that the city decided to cut the buds at this point. The Ghosts also protested. = Are you afraid of gathering hundreds of people? Only this? In the future, we will gather more and solidarity!= The atmosphere became increasingly harsh and Ha Eun-seong was watching the scene with a cold expression despite Koh Deok-hwan¡¯s advice to avoid the seat. As the quarrel continued and the ghosts did not comply with the order to disperse, he saw the police ordering something. Then someone pulled something that looked much like a wheeled cannon. Seeing this, Koh Deok-hwan¡¯s face became pale. = That! Exorcism shock wave generator! Hey, hey! you can¡¯t stay here Run away quickly!= It was an unfamiliar weapon to Ha Eun-seong, who had such a short death rate. However, his notoriety was so deafening that his expression was also stained with fear. A weapon capable of inflicting pain even on the dead. Even in his lifetime, he hated being sick, and even after his death, he listened to the details of the building where the exorcism camp was installed from his seniors and memorized it, so he did not even go near it. However, that was a magic tool with a power that was several dozen times that! ¡°No!¡± The protesters stood firm as if they were not going to run away, and Koh Deok-hwan quickly bounced his body upwards as if he had decided that he should run away first. Ha Eun-seong, who had hardened in fear, moved a little too late. However, the police did not wait long. Bang! There was a roar that both the living and the dead could hear. At about the same time, milky raindrops started soaring towards the sky. The vibrations that started from the shock wave generator then swept the surroundings. The living could not even feel the wind, but the spirits were thrown away like scraps of paper caught in a typhoon. Hundreds of demons protesting in the magic circle and Koh Deok-hwan, who had escaped and flew up first, screamed as if torn apart by the shock wave. He bounced off at such a high speed that he couldn¡¯t even imagine how far he would be pushed. Ha Eun-seong was watching all those scenes. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!= From below, he slowly started looking up. = ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Huh? = Slowly moving his stiff neck, he captured every scene in his eyes. = What is this, what? = He began to play the lottery It was floating on the roof of the stand. = He said it hurts unbelievably? = He knew that the shock wave had hit, but it just ended up passing by like water. He got caught up and couldn¡¯t fly. The other ghosts, who had endured the shock of being horribly beaten, were floating in confusion. There were no other Ghosts around. Then¡­ ¡°Uh?¡± The spirited man who was in charge of communication between the wizard and the ghost in the protest turned his head with a recalled face, and the two met their eyes. When she saw Eun-seong Ha, she could not hide her astonishment. Her lips then began to move slowly. ¡°How are you¡­?¡± Ha Eun-seong felt like she didn¡¯t know what to answer. ¡°This is Agent Ye Minjun. A visit with Princess Vermi is scheduled today.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ah! Yes! Yes sir! Hello! The preparations for the visit are complete!¡± Upon revealing the identity, the immigration agent froze. Passing by him saluting like a private, Minjun entered the basement of the Jenkinson Company headquarters. Princess Vermi was imprisoned in a VIP detention center, used only in rare cases where political prisoners and high-ranking officials were detained. Minjun was reunited with her a day later than planned due to her tax investigation. The two eyes then met. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The princess was wearing something resembling a straitjacket worn on a violent patient in her psychiatric unit. Unlike the kind worn by races such as humans, it was made of magic metal. It was wrapped around with chains with spells to prevent them from opening their mouths, and a straw was inserted between their teeth for serving and watering. Chunkyung! Tsar! The agent memorized a spell and released only the chain that had closed his mouth. The princess then sighed and spit out the straw. The saliva was mixed with blood. The agents probably didn¡¯t act harshly, and it seemed that he ground his teeth and chewed the soft flesh in his mouth alone. ¡°Did you say you want to see me?¡± Various emotions such as regret, shame, anger, and despair flashed alternately in the crocodile¡¯s eyes. Without an immediate answer, he looked at Minjun like that, then brought out his words. ¡°From now on, I hope that no one but the two of us will hear this conversation going back and forth.¡± He was surprisingly fluent in English. ¡®After all, you¡¯ve been preparing to emigrate to Earth for a long time. It was a lie to say I wasn¡¯t interested.¡¯ Minjun tried to point out that her request was futile. ¡°I came here to hear the confession behind it. As stipulated by the law, of course, report to the superior ¡­¡± ¡°It is up to you to pass on all of my words to them later or to pick and choose. So for now, I want you to just do what I ask.¡± His eyes were too clear to be dismissed as emotionally biased or irrational. Minjun, who had guessed the intention, finally decided to do what the other person wanted. Right! As he snapped his fingers, the princess felt the texture of the atmosphere change. There was no need to check that the surrounding noise was blocked. This was because she clearly gave a ¡®warning.¡¯ Princess Vermi said, ¡°You are a prisoner. Right?¡± Minjun neither affirmed nor denied this. He seemed to have noticed when he saw Dell and himself arguing in an alien language in the terminal. He then stared at the crocodile with a calm gaze. It was only then that she realized that her request to stop the sound from flowing outside her had taken into account not only herself but also Minjun¡¯s position. ¡°I have something to ask the prisoner. My crimes will eventually be dealt with by a committee, and I have very little information about them. If you promise to answer my questions in as much detail as possible, I will confess to you.¡± Her next question was this. ¡°If this is a crime of this magnitude, what kind of punishment do you think I will receive?¡± His eyes trembled with slight fear. ¡°If you are a reformed laborer, how many years in prison? She was told that she sometimes throws them into the Abyss relentlessly. What is the standard?¡± In fact, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that Minjun would answer the truth. Nevertheless, she thought that the princess was somehow able to trust her opponent in this matter. There was no evidence, but this seemed to be the case. Minjun, who was looking at him, said, ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Before giving an answer, I think you should first know the background of who the princess came into contact with and did this. If you answer me first, I will tell you as far as I know.¡± In the end, Minjun also confessed his identity and agrees. Although it was said to be a disrespectful race, his opponent status was a princess. The extent of the committee¡¯s labor reform system was known. ¡°Good.¡± Then, Princess Vermi confessed that she acted according to the immigration broker¡¯s request, and after hearing it to the end, Minjun said: ¡°Doesn¡¯t the princess have this ability?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It is common for criminals who are not economical to be thrown into the Abyss, as you said.¡± ¡°?!¡± ¡°Considering the princess status, I think such a dramatic situation can be avoided.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Is it?¡± Only then did a little relief pass by. ¡°Instead, you must make a sincere statement so that the Commission can track down and arrest the broker who persuaded you to engage in illegal activities. Also, given the circumstances, the princess seems to have been deceived by them, so if I emphasize that part¡­¡± At this, the princess was astonished. ¡°A scam?!¡± Minjun calmly explained. ¡°In exchange for delivering Jenkinson¡¯s cargo, the broker promised to lobby the committee? That¡¯s a plausible story. But the content of the lobby ¡­ pressures the kingdom to release Stan, which accounts for 15% of GDP.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Even though the committee has an unfair treaty with each dimension, this is too much. It is only the delegates who are in the head role within the committee that can make such a decision¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, they are the ones who can lobby directly to the delegates.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There¡¯s no way people with that kind of ability could be a broker.¡± ¡°I think it is possible. They are of the same species.¡± Minjun¡¯s expression hardened slightly. ¡°Is that broker the same race as any of the members?¡± The princess then answered with a firm voice. ¡°Yeah, I can be sure because I¡¯ve met him in person.¡± ¡°However, those who wish to rise to the throne must be of an ancient race.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°?!¡± Minjun¡¯s eyes became as cold as ice. Now the princess was saying that the one who introduced herself as an immigration broker was one of the races that created and run the committee. ¡°What race were you?¡± At this, the princess recited the name of a race that Minjun did not expect. ¡°Carbite.¡± Chapter 48 - 21st Century Robin Hood (2) Minjun¡¯s gaze grew heavier. ¡°Aren¡¯t you mistaken?¡± At this, the princess smiled self-consciously. ¡°We saw it with our own eyes and we talked about it,¡± she said. ¡°Even though I was foolish enough to be swayed by a human without a single scale, I am not an idiot who cannot recognize an ancient race.¡± The princess was ashamed of the fact that she had a crush on the human who made the decisive moment for her arrest, and her words were filled with regret and self-pity that could not be hidden. Meanwhile, Minjun¡¯s thoughts became complicated. ¡®Did you face carbite?¡¯ That was hard to believe. It was strange that the tribe was acting as an immigration broker, and it was also not surprising that it appeared in front of the Stan people. But as he thought more about it, he quickly understood the reason for the latter. ¡®If I didn¡¯t do that, the princess wouldn¡¯t believe me. He would have treated it as a bluff to say that lobbyists were also able to lobby. However, they did not expect the princess to be arrested in vain, and as a result, they left evidence of carbide being involved in this case.¡¯ The image of that race was drawn in his mind. A snake-like body covered with brown hair and a curled tofu. Minjun had always hated that race. It was not just because of the extremist claim that bail was not granted to prisoners and that they should be beaten until they lose their minds. For unknown reasons, he felt so disgusting that he didn¡¯t even want to look at anything that looked like them. ¡°Did they prepare and move the cargo?¡± Stan nodded helplessly. ¡°We didn¡¯t even know what it was.¡± They never came close to Jenkinson¡¯s Lair. He simply went to the location designated by the immigration broker, picked it up, and transferred it to the jump ship. ¡®It¡¯s a case of being used as a smuggling agent without knowing the identity of the contents¡­¡¯ The real thieves were guessing that the dimension would be sealed the moment they turned on the rare. Even in such a situation, if you want to float the jump ship at the terminal, you need to get some transportation from other world VIPs. The princess then spoke in a tired tone, ¡°They asked for help, as this will often happen in the future. But, it failed on the first try.¡± ¡®All Jenkinson items have been recovered. Are there other items to be leaked illegally?¡¯ ¡°I risked my life¡­ but in vain.¡± She knew in advance that there were people on Earth who did not welcome her. Minjun remembered the news that there was an unusually loud noise about the security guard in the process of coordinating the princess¡¯s visit to Korea. That woman had come prepared in advance. However, she did not intend to put a tip here that she had acted foolishly to the other party. What would she have done if she hadn¡¯t been on the guard? She may have been Theo Christian Sen, but she said that if she did, she would not have escaped death. Jenkinson¡¯s cargo along with her coffin must have been smuggled into the Gelanco dimension. Those who commissioned this may have thought that it would not matter if the princess returned to her body. If she was alive, she would do the same thing again, and when she were to die, she would find the next target. Then the question was¡­ what was the ¡®next thing¡¯? ¡°Then, let¡¯s go this far.¡± Minjun got all the necessary statements and got up from his seat. The criminal¡¯s eyes followed the criminal. The woman who dreamed of resurrecting her race by mimicking her sins blinked her eyelids from bottom to top. Her eyes were full of emptiness in which all expectations were shattered. said the crocodile. ¡°I will never really see you again.¡± It was just as it was said. That was the last appearance of Princess Vermi that Minjun saw. Minjun, who came out of the interrogation room, immediately went up to the top floor of Jenkinson¡¯s headquarters and confronted the red dragon who had been polymorphed. ¡°Carbite?! No, it¡¯s too much work.¡± It was not his responsibility to uncover the conspiracy beyond this. After faithfully reporting the contents of the statement as a contract employee, Minjun returned to the position of the creditor and investigated the talent repayment plan. Then, the dragon¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Just a little more time¡­!¡± Then, Minjun looked at Jenkinson with displeasure and suggested one thing. With the intention that if there was no place to get money right away, he would fill it with his body. The old dragon¡¯s labor had a value that could not be converted into money, especially if the dragon was the head of a corporate group that was counted as one of the seven chaebols in a country. ¡°What? Demonic Goblin?¡± The hint Dell gave at the terminal was about an extinct creature that the Commission wanted to get its DNA from. Although the prisoners were also commissioned in the form of special missions, they were actually close to hopeful advisers, and it was said that the few full-time employees directly hired by the committee, that was, ¡®real employees¡¯, also started the work. It turned out that they had been half-abandoned in obtaining undamaged, pure-blood DNA, and very recently modified their strategy. He could remember what Dell said. ¡®In summary, we want to analyze subspecies DNA mixed with even a little blood and draw genes like a puzzle.¡¯ After unremitting efforts, they made a meaningful discovery. Evidence came out that the blood was mixed with a goblin who lived in a dimension long ago. However, it was a late discovery. As with many dimensions, it had been a long time since they emigrated to various places in search of a way to kill goblins because various problems overlapped and a global diaspora occurred. One of them was Earth. ¡°Isn¡¯t this looking for a needle on the sandy beach?¡± Murmured Jenkinson. ¡°You want us to collect the DNA of all the goblins living on Earth and run a test? Guys, did you know that 85% of goblins in Korea alone don¡¯t have health insurance?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Okay! Many of them have never been to a hospital since they were born! Moreover, there is not a single medical or insurance company in our group. Because of that wicked woman!¡± Minjun nodded in sympathy. ¡°It will not be easy. It is a difficult matter.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What?¡± ¡°From now on, you have to do that. instead of me.¡± ¡°Oh, no. Wait a minute!¡± Throwing away such a tricky problem to Jenkinson, Minjun returned to his daily life. After that, for a few days, nothing special happened. Minjun broke the alien pot once in a while, drank alcohol in the office, adored Go TV with a determination to win someday, waited for Dell¡¯s call, and quarreled with Jeongpal, who argued over the rental period of the frying pan. Meanwhile, some news became a hot topic in several dimensions adjacent to the committee headquarters. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Really?¡± Jenkinson¡¯s eyes soon became cold as he received the belated news. He pushed the goblin-related documents from his desk and concentrated on the secretary¡¯s new document. The document contained information not yet known here. Earth was not only quite far from the level of occurrence of the incident, but it was not aired in the media and there was no chance that it would be dealt with in the future because it was breaking ties with the interested party, the Gelanco dimension. After sitting like that, he gave a congratulatory order as if he remembered it belatedly. ¡°Yeah, I see.¡± Even after Blair, who bowed his head, retreated, the Red Dragon stared at the report with a cold expression. It was news of an accident related to a jump ship that started from a far-off remote dimension. The moment the ship attempted the fourth of the six-dimensional leaps after leaving the place of origin, a sudden rejection reaction of which the reason could not be guessed appeared at the dimensional barrier. Although no lockdown was imposed and despite properly obtaining the Commission¡¯s Leap Code, the jumpship was exposed to unexpected resistance and pressure. Even the barrier that covered the outer skin could not withstand it. Eventually, the jumpship escorting criminals known as the Stanyans was crushed by the force pushed by the dimensional barrier. It was reported that there were no survivors. ¡°Excuse me.¡± This week too, the ghost who came out to watch the protests in Gwanghwamun, Ha Eun-seong, looked at the woman approaching him. ¡®It¡¯s a shaman.¡¯ In the official term, the spirit-sensitive person. Just as they could see ghosts, ghosts can see that they are no ordinary human beings when they looked at the psychic. Just by looking at it, it was different. Even if one didn¡¯t bother talking like this. A woman, who appeared to be in her mid-to-late 30s, took off her sunglasses and smiled at her. Looking at her face, it wasn¡¯t the shaman she had met at the protest the last time. ¡°I thought you would be here, but I was lucky to meet you at once.¡± Since they couldn¡¯t touch objects, of course, in order to make contact with the ghosts who can¡¯t even carry cell phones, they had no choice but to pick up places where they often gathered. =Did you find me?= ¡°Yes. Ha Eun-sung, right?¡± The ghost¡¯s face contorted for a moment. ¡®Well¡­ you must have asked other ghosts.¡¯ This was because it was not common to see a ghost wearing a penguin outfit and a sword sticking around his neck. ¡°If it¡¯s okay with you, can we talk for a while in a quiet place?¡± For new ghosts, there is a point that seniors emphasize countless times. A ¡®living person¡¯ should not be followed recklessly. There were two methods of inflicting pain and oppression on demons. Using magic that utilized the so-called ¡°exorcism realm,¡± which utilized the interference wave of the spirit body, or activating the ultimate spell used only when old dragons fight each other¡­ Of course, the favorite was the former, and the wizard who could cast such a spell was the object of fear to the demons. Ha Eun-seong heard an urban ghost story about a ghost who was called and followed without knowing but was trapped in an exorcism camp and suffered as a mormot for the rest of his life. For the dead who were not protected by law, the future was literally worse than death. Nevertheless¡­ = Yes, let¡¯s go.= Ha Eun-seong followed her for two reasons. the first last week in their newly discovered characteristics. ¡®I don¡¯t know why¡­ because it doesn¡¯t work for me anyway.¡¯ Last week, while hundreds of ghosts were all blown away by the shock wave, Ha Eun-seong was fine. He found the phenomenon strange, so he gathered up the courage to go to another building where the exorcism was installed. The result was the same. ¡®Uh? Again, don¡¯t you feel anything?¡¯ Ha Eun-seong easily passed through the wall where other ghosts ran away in panic. There was no pain and there was no alarm. The anti-ghost defense system didn¡¯t even recognize him. =Ah, really¡­.= And thus was her second reason to follow her. = You are doing a really good job!= The shaman slipped out his business card so that others could not see it. After she followed her into her office with her wacky camouflage sign, he looked at her opponent with her envy. The woman laughed. ¡°I¡¯m glad you said that.¡± = Uh huh, don¡¯t talk. When I was alive, I got to see a lot of ¡®Red Star¡¯ people!= That was the real identity written on the business card. She held out her cell phone and showed all kinds of video evidence, and Ha Eun-seong was no longer suspicious at all. To define the identity of Red Star in one word, it can be said to be a modern version of the bandit. Ha Eun-seong and his younger brothers, who were torn apart while alive, had an experience of being driven to the point of starving to death and barely survived with their help. ¡®At that time, I really died and came back to life!¡¯ Of course, there was no choice but to have a high affinity. They used various excuses to enjoy corporate tax discounts while robbing the warehouses of fresh products of large distribution companies that did not give a penny to society, extorting money by threatening to expose the ugly private lives of government officials and businessmen and looting money. It was clearly a crime to steal entire public defense facilities concentrated in the affluent clusters instead of the worst slums, and the media denounced them as a terrible terrorist group. However, the issue of how they distributed the profits of their crimes were rarely covered in the news. ¡®No matter how much you hide it, everyone knows!¡¯ Red Star distributed food to the low-income class in a country where the social safety net had virtually collapsed and educated talented children who could not go to school. organized and took steps such as establishing rules and managing security in a neighborhood where the police did not patrol. However, among her old neighbors Ha Eun-seong, there were a few people who were reluctant to them. This was especially the case with the Orcs, because of the rumors that the Red Star was related to the Human Rights Solidarity. ¡®I don¡¯t believe in rumors like that.¡¯ This was because he was also a human living in the Orc community, who received help from Red Star during his lifetime. ¡®Why would the human supremacists spread food in the Orc Village?¡¯ Noticing her absurdity, the woman calmly introduced her organization. It was something she already knew for the most part, but he listened, feeling her heart pounding even though it wasn¡¯t there. ¡°More than 50% of the world¡¯s wealth was monopolized by a handful of people who ruled over the country. We are the people who believe it should be redistributed in a fair and just way.¡± Ha Eun-seong fell into her words as if possessed. ¡°Many people are misunderstood, but we are not idealistic anarchists. They believe in reforming the country instead of destroying it.¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤That¡¯s right!= ¡°Yes, this country has already lost its function as a state. After that, it was eaten by a small number of capitalists who grabbed everything and shook everything with huge sums of money. Do you know who I am talking to?¡± After a brief silence, she said. ¡°Our enemy. Demons that squeeze the common people. So, for example¡­ dragons.¡± Chapter 49 - 21st Century Robin Hood (3) He finally came up with the topic. ¡°We are trying to return the wealth of such people to ordinary people. I think Ha Eun-seong can be a big help in the process.¡± =Is it me?!= To be honest, he would be lying if he said something he didn¡¯t expect, but Ha Eun-Sung felt his mood rise rapidly. Red Star? Him? After death?! They were the idols of the slums. This was not a fictional hero in the story. This was a pragmatic hero who reached out his hand to escape the immediate hunger and threat. The woman explained succinctly. The sensitive person who witnessed Ha Eun-sung at the protest site and she had known each other for a long time. Then, she ¡°accidentally¡± first heard the story, she said, and she was very surprised. And it was the content that he came to see himself after having an eyewitness ¡®lock down¡¯ so that he would never spread it to other people. Red Star was paying attention to Ha Eun-sung¡¯s special abilities. The reason for this was easy to guess. ¡®Yeah, the exorcism doesn¡¯t work for me, so I can break in anywhere. If you avoid the spirit-sensitive person, you won¡¯t even be noticed. But¡­¡¯ Even though he was happy to say that, there were only a couple of things he had to point out. =Hey, I¡¯m not good at stealing, right?= He wasn¡¯t talking about a matter of conscience. Ha Eun-seung raised his arm in the penguin costume. His hands, mimicking wings, passed through the desk. Red Star¡¯s main area of ??activity was, of course, stealing wealth, but it was fundamentally impossible for Ha Eun-seong. As he could not come into contact with matter. To the part pointed out by the ghost, the woman replied: ¡°In today¡¯s world, it¡¯s common for things that can¡¯t be touched to sell for more than things that can be touched.¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Something like information?= ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± It was hard to convince because of its non-money-related features, but once a mutual agreement was reached with the employer, the ghost would make a great spy. Of course, as the spear developed, the shield also developed, so methods to chase and block ghosts had been continuously studied. ¡°Of course, if you help me, I will show my sincerity. After hearing some stories¡­ you say you regularly send money to your living brothers?¡± ¡®How did you know that?¡¯ Unlike most ghosts, Ha Eun-seong needed money, and this seemed to be an incentive to organize the employment contract fairly neatly. Nevertheless, feeling a little wary, he responded cautiously. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤By the way?= ¡°Excuse me, but I have a question. Do the younger brothers know that it is money from Ha Eun-seong?¡± The younger brothers knew that he was dead, but did not know that he had become a ghost. = No, I don¡¯t know. Volunteers send money instead.= The woman said calmly. ¡°Then we should also send money anonymously every month.¡± = Yes? = She then put her sum in her mouth and Ha Eun-Sung felt like he was going to faint. = So many?!= ¡°Yes. Considering that my younger sisters are all minors, we plan to donate a certain amount each month through a trustworthy foundation rather than sending a large sum of money at once. Of course, we will spare no effort in providing tangible and intangible support. As a starting point, we must first move. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good place for two young girls to live.¡± It was said that he had already figured out the address, but Ha Eun-seong¡¯s head was full of thoughts about the amount she said. With enough money, it seemed that he would no longer be concerned about the livelihoods of his younger brothers. When he died, the father of the family, the life of his younger brothers became extremely difficult. There was no such thing as a mere state aid, and nothing could be expected of the mother of three. As far as he could remember, his mother never had a job, and when the man he was living with left and life became destitute, he met another man. As this happened, again and again, Ha Eun-seong had two younger brothers, each with different fathers. However, the birth mother seemed to have decided to reset once at this point, probably thinking that three was too many. She lost contact with him after leaving her home, leaving her then-husband and her children. Even the angelic orc, the biological father of her youngest brother and stepfather of Ha Eun-seong, died after being shot in the head by a bullet while going to work at four in the morning. ¡®The youngest has just entered high school¡­ Actually, the money I send doesn¡¯t even have a ticket. But can I believe it so easily?¡¯ He wanted to believe and follow it, but at the same time was afraid. What if it was all lies? Even if she was deceived, she herself was a ghost and she was not protected by the law. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re worried¡­¡± She showed her tablet screen. Ha Eun-seong¡¯s eyes widened wide. They had already transferred a month¡¯s worth of support to her brother¡¯s account. = No, I haven¡¯t even said OK yet¡­= ¡°We showed our sincerity.¡± The woman said in a subdued voice as if encouraging him to be troubled. ¡°It makes me reflect. I think we will have to work harder in the future.¡± It meant that they did not believe the value of their names. Hearing those words, Ha Eun-seong seemed to be swayed. ¡®Yeah¡­ there is someone else to doubt!¡¯ The opponent was the Red Star. ¡°However, it can be troublesome enough. So, would you like to hear our story and decide?¡± To her already half-hearted ghost, she explained what she wanted him to do. ¡°Have you heard of Chairman Kim Kwang-woo?¡± It was a name that even a pure-blooded human like Ha Eun-seong could not know if he was from the Orc community. = That rich orc?= But why was this name appearing all of a sudden? ¡°Yes. He¡¯s not even the 7th chaebol, but he¡¯s one of the most powerful wealthy people. As you said, he is also known as the richest orc in Korea.¡± Kim Kwang-woo made a name for himself for a variety of reasons other than simply having a lot of money, mainly because of rumors about his vicious behavior. ¡°If you put all the known facts together, he is a terrifying beast. On the outside, he pretends to be a normal businessman, but behind the scenes, he is doing all sorts of dirty things. Sponsoring the orc gang is a known fact, and he¡¯s also been involved in drug distribution. There are rumors that collecting cash from illegal gambling is at a very intense level and that minors are forced into prostitution.¡± In particular, Ha Eun-seong¡¯s face burst out because of the last words. As having two younger sisters, it was something that he could not help but sympathize with. ¡°We have been digging for Kim Kwang-woo for a long time. I also got help from a Ghost along the way.¡± However, it was said that the ghost that was following him suddenly disappeared. ¡°As a result of tracking back Kim Kwang-woo¡¯s actions on the day our assistant disappeared, I found an unexpected name. On that day, he said he met a tycoon outside the company whose name was not on the official schedule.¡± = Who is it? = The ghost tilted his head when he heard his name. =Isn¡¯t that the name of the bank?= ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah!= The woman explained further to the ghost, who realized the meaning later. The person Orc met that day was one of the seven chaebol heads and a wealthy man in Korea¡¯s finance, chemical, and medical sectors. ¡°It is presumed that the assistant was caught by the chaebol. I followed Kim Kwang-woo for several months and was fine, but the day they met, they disappeared? There is a high probability that there was a spiritually sensitive person among the attendants of the chaebol. Then he would have been imprisoned in the exorcism camp¡­¡± She said, all while looking at Ha Eun-seong. ¡°Of course, I will not make unreasonable demands to rescue the poor ghost. We don¡¯t even know where he is now. Is it rare or is it the company headquarters, or is it somewhere else¡­¡± = That¡¯s right.= ¡°But now, I got to know Eun-Sung Ha. A special being who can not only nullify all physical shields and monitoring systems like a dead person but also freely enter and exit the exorcism like a living person.¡± =Then what I want is¡­= ¡°Yes. All you have to do is break into the candidate site we have in mind, find the place where the ghost is trapped, and let us know. We will plan and execute the rescue operation accordingly. There is nothing that could be a threat to Ha Eun-seong. It was already verified the moment I entered this office today that I could pass through even the most elaborate exorcism.¡± =Ah, it looked like something was passing by.= She had set up a similar camp here to test Ha Eun-seong¡¯s abilities. If he had been an ordinary ghost, it was a terrible barrier that would have screamed in pain that would tear his mind. Instead of elaborating on that fact, she said. ¡°Information asymmetry is itself a great weapon. The opponent can¡¯t even imagine an existence like Ha Eun-seong, and he¡¯s sure he can defeat all the ghosts with the exorcism. So, after infiltrating, only sensitive people need to be careful.¡± Shamans did not have clairvoyance, but ghosts could indeed walk through walls. If they didn¡¯t stand out, success seemed certain. When Ha Eun-seong showed that he was still worried, the woman said as if driving a nail. ¡°It¡¯s about rescuing a poor ghost caught by a chaebol. Just pinpoint his location and let me know. We will keep our promise.¡± The woman lifted her tablet again. There was a history of remittance to her brother¡¯s account and brief personal details and addresses of the children. She asked with a smile like a crescent moon. ¡°How is it? Will you accept our offer?¡± Orcs rarely screamed. The popularly well-known battle cry was a deliberate noise to suppress the opponent¡¯s momentum and raise the morale of the allies before the fight, and the emotion in it was closer to anger than fear and astonishment. The reason people didn¡¯t hear the orcs¡¯ screams was because they were a race that hid their emotions well. So, when Jeongpal screamed in front of Minjun, he was quite surprised. The expression of emotions other than the anger of the orc that he had not heard in a long time was drenched in terrible fear. It was so desperate that he couldn¡¯t even keep up with the sound effects of any horror movie. After making such a free noise that was not bound by the form of language, Jeongpal shouted again as if in protest. ¡°What did you say?!¡± At first, he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of the four-syllable sentence. This was because the volume was so loud that it felt more like pain than language. Rolling! The office windows resonated and shook. Minjun trembled as he lifted his finger that covered his ear. ¡°Hey! you were surprised I will file a complaint!¡± ¡°If there are complaints, I and my team will be on the go!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± ¡°Anyway, why are you sealing that good frying pan?¡± It was fortunate that Cathy borrowed it and the office didn¡¯t have the cookware. If the person in the conversation had heard the conversation now, it would have sounded less noisy than Jeongpal¡¯s scream, but it would have resonated for a much longer period of time and would drive people crazy. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s talk right away. Where do you see that being a ¡®good¡¯ frying pan?¡± ¡°The function is fine!¡± ¡°No, the function is also strange.¡± Minjun said firmly. He had already made a decision after receiving the tip from Cathy. ¡°What has been revealed so far is an overkill for use in cookware.¡± He had a belief that suspicious things were dangerous. ¡°I¡¯m digging into the background through various channels¡­ I¡¯m going to seal it up until it¡¯s clearly revealed. I know that as soon as Cathy brings it back today, I will make a barrier.¡± ¡°Hey, but next time it¡¯s mine!¡± Minjun also knew that they use the frying pans in turn by choosing the order. It was unfortunate for his friends who complained of ego frying pan poisoning, but he could no longer let his acquaintances come into contact with that mysterious magic tool. ¡°Anyway, I know that it is because there is no overturn.¡± ¡°Brother! please! Write one more time¡­¡± Then, he heard a knock on the office door. He opened the door with the shouting orcs behind him, and Dong-cheol was standing in front of it. After saying hello to the belly button, the goblin looked up at Minjun and said, ¡°Master¡­ hello¡­!¡± ¡°Hey, how is Dong-cheol? It¡¯s not even morning, what¡¯s going on?¡± Then Dong-cheol glanced inside the door and said cautiously. ¡°The boss¡­ said to go upstairs¡­ Upstairs¡­ Orcs burning alive¡­ sounds like¡­¡± It seemed that Lakefield heard Jeongpal¡¯s scream and sent it away. It was a radical idea like a nobleman who immigrated to Earth in the middle of nowhere and was not able to retire due to his excellent abilities and was subjected to harsh conditions throughout the Cold War. ¡°We don¡¯t burn orcs here. It¡¯s nothing. Please tell me I¡¯m sorry for the noise.¡± The orc muttered sullenly from behind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dong-cheol. I¡¯m also sorry for your brother. It wasn¡¯t intentional, but I was making a lot of noise.¡± Knowing that the situation had already been settled, the goblin said with a relaxed expression. ¡°Yes¡­ and this¡­¡± He held out an envelope, nodded again, said hello, and disappeared downstairs. In the morning he had already received the mail, and in the meantime, another package arrived. ¡®Who are you?¡¯ A luxurious envelope with no sender, no postage stamp, and only the recipient¡¯s name. Furthermore¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Magic!¡¯ It was a kind of magic that hardly anyone used because it took a lot of work compared to the effect that could unlock the seal only when someone who met various complicated conditions came into contact with it. These days, young wizards treated them as old-fashioned and did not learn spells. Pot! The seal on the envelope was unsealed, and Minjun¡¯s expression hardened as he took out the contents and read it. That moment¡­. Wheeing! He felt someone trying to communicate with him magically. ¡°Jenkinson?¡± He gave the orc a congratulatory address. ¡°Jeongpal, let¡¯s talk later.¡± ¡°Brother! Please stock up¡­¡± After sending him out of the office, Minjun accepted the communication requested by the Red Dragon. It was a video that only wizards could see. ¡°What?¡± The opponent immediately brought up the subject. =Minjun, I think we should go somewhere together.= It was a tone that showed a very complicated feeling. Minjun, who had just read the letter, seemed to understand the reason. = The woman suddenly called. = A name came out of her dragon¡¯s mouth. It was not written on the envelope but was the same as the name written in Chinese on the signature at the bottom of the letter inside. ¡°What quarrel did you rob this time?¡± = It wasn¡¯t like that. He wants to inform the Immigration Service on an unofficial assignment. = This was Jenkinson¡¯s story. Goryong, who had maintained a close relationship with him, suddenly contacted him, and she offered to meet once. He expressed his hope that it would be done in the quietest way possible without informing the outsiders, and, on rare occasions, he pinpointed and nominated this agent as he wished he would take over this task. The target was, of course, Minjun. = You want to move an immigration contract agent for personal purposes. Since you didn¡¯t accept requests from outside the government, you contacted the immigration officer directly. Even though I have a very difficult relationship with you. Surprising. At first, he didn¡¯t even want to pretend he didn¡¯t hear it. He thought he had been plotting to smack me. However, at the end of the day, he added something like this. = Jenkinson said with a sullen expression. = I know you and I are very interested in goblins these days. I hope both sides can have a progressive discussion on the subject.= Uh-huh. As soon as he heard those words, Minjun sighed deeply. ¡°It leaked.¡± The old dragon then spoke in a more depressed tone. =I tried to move as carefully as possible, but there were so many intertwined fields that I had no choice but to go to places I couldn¡¯t grasp.= That part was extenuating. Perhaps it was a good thing that the other person had a bad relationship with Jenkinson, but didn¡¯t have any feelings for Minjun? It was thought that if they accepted the request, ¡®How far do you know?¡¯ In return, Minjun and Jenkinson would help with the goblin-related affairs that Minjun and Jenkinson were paying attention to these days. Jenkinson said without hiding his displeasure. = To be honest, I just want to say no because I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, but if you help me, things will be very easy. I thought it would be right for you to hold her hand with her, even for a moment. Going together will speed things up. As you may know, hospitals, welfare administration, and insurance in this country are almost entirely controlled by the woman¡¯s affiliates, right? = Minjun agreed with that statement. However, the worries didn¡¯t last long. ¡°I¡¯ll see you first.¡± The counterparty, who originally started as a chemical company, was a victor who overcame fierce competition and devoured the nation¡¯s No. 1 commercial bank after it was ruled unconstitutional of the Financial Industry Separation Act. Thanks to this, Jenkinson¡¯s antagonism was never pushed by force. After ending the communication, Minjun looked at the bottom of the letter on the table. The names of Jenkinson and the dragon he had just mentioned were written there. Changcheon. Chapter 50 - 21st Century Robin Hood (4) Korea was Jenkinson¡¯s estate. Changcheon (ÉnÌì) was an ancient dragon who originally lived in China, and with Jenkinson¡¯s permission, he set up a rare in Korea decades ago. When she came to this country, China was in a state of disarray because of the civil war that was sparked by the Guangdong Declaration of Independence. During the CCP era, China¡¯s territory, population, and resources seemed very attractive to dragons, while its economic system was not in tune. The division in China then quickly broke out when the dragons, who were determined to resolve their complaints themselves, stepped forward. Behind each warlord and independence force, an old dragon was attached to each other and waged war with a shogi horse. A phenomenon similar to that of the Western powers, who randomly slashed and drew borders on the African continent, appeared. In the process, humans fought as dragon soldiers without even realizing that they were doing so. Few knew that their leader was a servant of a dragon. Because of the purge and revolution, it was already difficult to find an extraterrestrial race other than dragons in China at the time, so the wars seen from the outside became all human. The cause of the end of the war was the incident in the late 1970s when an old dragon dropped an ultimate magic in a nuclear warhead storage in Sichuan Province. Nuclear fission, wide-area magic, curses, and the evil spirits of ghosts have been mixed to create a radioactive storm zone covering hundreds of kilometers in radius. The storm, which was predicted not to disappear even tens of thousands of years from now, attempted to expand its territory as if it had reason. If this were to continue, the dragons, who had fallen into a situation where what they already had would be polluted, far from being deprived of other old dragons, they built a great wall with magic to defend their respective countries. The truth was concealed, as always, and the ancient dragons were revered as the guardian deities of one billion Chinese people. Even now, each government of each independent country was offering huge treasures to the ancient dragons in the name of maintenance and defense of the magic barrier. Whereas the ancient Chinese prayed to the fictional dragon god to prevent tsunamis and floods, the modern Chinese pay their blood to the ancient dragons that block radiation. As a result, the surviving dragons had a happy ending, but there was a purpose for which they lost their lives in the process. One of them was one who was a thousand years older, deemed as Changcheon¡¯s concubine. ¡®I¡¯m sick of this land now.¡¯ Jenkinson agreed to move. It seemed that this would lead to a semi-hermetic life in the future, and it was the decisive moment that he voluntarily pledged the two into a dragon verse. The promise was as followed. Changcheon would never look beyond Jenkinson¡¯s political position in the future, and he would not form a military organization that would harm him. As a result, Changcheon had kept all of its promises. As he never made any promises that she would not engage in any ¡®for-profit activities¡¯ on his estate. ¡°come.¡± Of course, Jenkinson was quicker than Minjun to notice the dragon¡¯s approach. A light life flashed around his eyes that had transformed into a human. The door to the reception room they were waiting for opened and a dwarf, without an attendant, entered. It was an old goblin old woman in a luxurious shiny blue China dress. The hairpins, earrings, and rings, which were clearly custom-made to fit the goblin body, were expensive artifacts. There was no reason to wonder who it really was. Jenkinson got up from his seat, changing his expression like crazy. ¡°Sister!¡± The old woman¡¯s face brightened under her white, ragged hair. ¡°Brother, how much is this?!¡± Just like the reunion of a couple who had been separated from their lives, the two dragons greeted each other with their whole bodies expressing their joy. Few people would recognize the two as enemies without background knowledge. Seeing the two dragons giving each other a smile as warm as sunlight, Minjun felt goosebumps for some reason. ¡°No, why did you suddenly polymorph into a goblin? Isn¡¯t this the first time?¡± ¡°I am suddenly interested in that race these days. Does your brother still do that?¡± ¡°How am I?¡± ¡°By lifecycle, we are both old. Wouldn¡¯t people be misunderstood if such a yangban walked around in the form of a young human man for half a hundred years? You want to be a little boy, or you need to be seen as a little boy. It is worthy of an unpleasant imagination from the standpoint of misunderstanding either of them.¡± ¡°People around me do not misunderstand me. Because you understand me well. After all, it would be difficult to imagine such an emotional exchange from the point of view of the older sister who treats all the intelligent beings living on this land as mechanical parts except for the Balaur.¡± ¡°Emotional exchange with the ruling class? They will be very grateful.¡± The two of them spit out everything they had to say, laughed, and then sat down while maintaining a clean and tidy smile. The goblin¡¯s gaze turned toward Minjun this time. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other like this, Agent.¡± From Minjun¡¯s point of view, there was no need to be more polite than necessary and there was no need to start a nerve war, so he responded appropriately. Changcheon didn¡¯t seem to want to fight for a long time with Jenkinson in front of him. He beckoned, and his door opened again, and the secretary came in and placed the papers in front of them. The old woman looked at Jenkinson and said, ¡°Are we talking about goblins first? Coincidentally, it seems that your interests are also of this race. As a rough guess, it seems like you want to collect as many goblin DNA as possible and then compare them to combine specific patterns. Right?¡± Minjun barely suppressed the desire to stare at Jenkinson. The information had already been stolen. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not interested in things like goblin DNA¡­ If I had to explain it, would I say that I¡¯m interested in the goblin itself?¡± Jenkinson¡¯s eyebrows rose as he turned the page with a slightly rough hand. Say what you¡¯ve verified. ¡°So, are you going to start a charity work for the poor who are in the blind spot of health care? At your own expense?¡± Changcheon planned to build a medical center for the urban poor by mobilizing his owned welfare administration and medical-related companies. The plan was as follows: to prepare a bed for hospitalization of seriously ill patients, to check for disease, and to administer essential vaccines. ¡®That¡¯s a country-scale business.¡¯ Jenkinson then asked in a voice that failed to hide his suspicions. ¡°Why are you doing this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Suddenly? This is a business for the good of society, for the public good.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°Since we were talking about goblins, shall we take that race as an example? Diseases caused by goblins are often transmitted to orcs and humans as well. Isn¡¯t it a risk to society as a whole that many of those goblins have never been to a hospital?¡± Minjun quietly muttered to himself. ¡®It must be because of the high premiums charged by the insurance company you run.¡¯ Anyway, this was the point Changcheon was talking about. The situation had gotten too bad, so he was going to come forward from now on. Minjun, who was flipping through the documents, said, ¡°It seems that this project was prepared at least several months in advance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Agent.¡± It didn¡¯t seem like it was a fake business because of Minjun. As he continued to stare at the documents, he noticed something else and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t most of the sites where the medical center is built are adjacent to the orc community?¡± ¡°The closer it is to the place where the poor live, the more efficient it is.¡± ¡°Are you finished talking with Chairman Kim Kwang-woo?¡± A strange light flashed around the goblin¡¯s eyes when Minjun suddenly said a name that had never been mentioned in the conversation or appeared in the documents. Minjun didn¡¯t miss this. ¡°Incredible. How do you know right away who owns the land?¡± Minjun knew that a businessman, known as Korea¡¯s richest orc, was the beneficial owner of most of the estates featured in the documents. ¡°It is no secret that all the land over there belongs to Chairman Kim Kwang-woo.¡± ¡°It is. It¡¯s not something the agent should be concerned about¡­ but if I can tell you, the land lease contract has already been completed.¡± The dragon changed the subject. ¡°Anyway, it is not difficult to inoculate all the urban poor and collect DNA samples in the process of checking for disease. Jenkinson¡¯s brother and Agent-sama seem to be very interested in this. How is it? I think it¡¯s an area where we can go hand in hand.¡± ¡®Hmm.¡¯ It was meaningful enough to start with the Korean goblins. In the first place, Minjun did not even expect a full-scale investigation at the district level. However, the two did not shout consent at once here. The carrot came out from the other side first, so one should check what was hiding behind it. said Jenkinson. ¡°So, what kind of work do you want to commission?¡± The request she brought out in response to her question surprised both of them. ¡°Not long ago, there was a theft incident at the main branch of Changcheon Bank.¡± What kind of dragon¡¯s suffering was this? It had been a while since Jenkinson Rare was robbed, and this time it was a bank owned by Changcheon. ¡®It¡¯s not a bank that can be robbed so easily. Even if it¡¯s the head office.¡¯ Minjun asked with a frown. ¡°Maybe cash?¡± ¡°It is and it is not.¡± ¡°?¡± The dragon then spoke with an embarrassed smile for the first time. ¡°It was the talents that were stolen.¡± Minjun then asked as if he did not readily understand. ¡°Talent?¡± As far as he knew, most of the talent trading was done only with data. Still, it was stolen¡­ ¡°Maybe real money?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He couldn¡¯t understand more and more. It was rare to withdraw that currency, which was difficult to store and transport because was is at the boundary between spirit and objects. This was because all transactions were possible, even if one were to not hold it in your hand. ¡°Did the committee give it to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my money, of course I have to give it to you. Even so, I was extremely picky about the withdrawal process. To the extent that I doubt that he wants to leave because he is exhausted¡­ A million talents is not a small amount of money.¡± What? A million? ¡°If you have the real thing, it would be cumbersome to manage, so is there any reason to withdraw it?¡± ¡°Why? We are a bank. I thought it was necessary to secure a little bit even for the purpose of risk prevention.¡± ¡°In case the committee goes bankrupt?¡± ¡°100% sure in the world What could have been wrong?¡± It was quite an ambiguous explanation. Minjun could be sure that Changcheon was hiding something. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have an organization to track down the thief. Because there is an oath I made with my brother here. Entrusting it to the police isn¡¯t even a joke, so in the end, you have to outsource it¡­ In this matter, the best person is also Agent Ye Minjun, isn¡¯t it? He has a longer career than anyone else.¡± Changcheon knew Minjun¡¯s true identity as he was an old dragon. ¡°If you take on this task, I will mobilize all of the group¡¯s capabilities to help collect and analyze goblin DNA. And 10% of the recovered talents will be given as a reward.¡± Then, he looked at Minjun with a strange gaze. ¡°By the way¡­ is it legal or illegal for prisoners to possess real talents? If you wish, we will deposit it directly into the prisoner¡¯s account. However, please note that I will not be able to pay the gift tax.¡± ¡°Now, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Minjun, what do you think the reason is?¡± As soon as the meeting was over, the two returned to Jenkinson¡¯s headquarters by teleporting immediately to have an operational meeting. ¡°Why does Changcheon withdraw his talents in real life?¡± ¡°Um¡­ yes. From there.¡± ¡°It was a dubious thing to say for sure.¡± The explanation was also vague. He couldn¡¯t come up with a better excuse because there really wasn¡¯t any other reason He could give. The statement that the bank would keep the real money in the safe was a natural statement, but the case was different when the target was talent. Especially when considering the maintenance cost, difficulty, and risk. Minjun, who was thinking about it, suddenly felt puzzled. ¡®Now then, why is everyone taking the system for granted? I know the danger of evaporating into the spirit world if the talents are stored incorrectly. I know that it takes resources to create a barrier. However, can it still be said that it is normal for the committee to keep the real money instead of sprinkling it on each dimension?¡¯ Of course, it was advantageous to do so in that the storage costs were passed on to the committee. The most efficient and economical choice under the premise that one could trust the committee 100%. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®It¡¯s strangely reluctant.¡¯ It was the first question he felt after starting life as a prisoner. ¡°And, there is another.¡± Minjun¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by Jenkinson. ¡°The hospital is also strange. I smell something.¡± ¡°No matter what you hear, isn¡¯t it something Changcheon should do first?¡± It was also doubtful that the culprit, who contributed to the situation now that most of the goblins lost their health insurance, started the vaccination business belatedly. ¡°Jenkinson, let me first check one simple thing. We need to verify that the large-scale project that Changcheon promised is real.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t rob Changcheon, so I¡¯ll have to talk to an outsider involved in this business.¡± Minjun immediately called Cathy up. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s me. Please schedule an interview with Chairman Kim Kwang-woo. That¡¯s right. that orc. If you refuse, tell immigration and get a subpoena.¡± Having said that, he blinked at Jenkinson, and the dragon grunted and called Blair. It was to give instructions to fully cooperate if Minjun or Cathy contacted. Minjun was taken aback when he received a call from Cathy again a few minutes after hanging up. This was because he heard about Chairman Kim Kwang-woo¡¯s current subject. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What? You said you took a sabbatical vacation and went on a trip to another world? A few weeks ago?¡± Chapter 51 - 21st Century Robin Hood (5) Minjun¡¯s expression darkened as he hung up the phone. ¡°Is the timing too exquisite?¡± Kim Kwang-woo was famous for his work worm. Moreover, it was beyond common sense for the president of a company to go on vacation for several weeks as communication was not free. ¡°What is that sneaky old woman up to?¡± Goryeong asserted. ¡°Goblins, orcs, a cold-blooded man who doesn¡¯t care if millions of people die, do philanthropy? There must be something. It would be better to see the owner of the land as missing. He is a psychopath who will remain.¡± Minjun tried to listen to Jenkinson¡¯s gossip in a moderate manner. He knew long ago that he had a lot of bad feelings for Changcheon. Changcheon, who pretended to spend the rest of his life in seclusion on the island decades ago, quickly started hunting for Korean companies and became wealthy. Then, trembling with a sense of betrayal, Jenkinson challenged the Balaur Council. However, it was concluded that the action was justified because Changcheon never promised not to engage in corporate activities in the first place, and it could not infringe on the ¡®right to freely multiply property (treasure)¡¯ guaranteed by the Dragonic Code. In the end, they had no choice but to compete fairly and fairly, but Changcheon¡¯s ability to roll money was never pushed by Jenkinson, and the fight between the two of them with capital instead of guns and swords continued to this day. However, even considering Jenkinson¡¯s personal feelings, it seemed that Changcheon was an unusual dragon. Now, his gossip went to a point that had little to do with the topic. ¡°Even among the dragons, it¡¯s a story that is quiet, but that woman has some mental problems. I¡¯m not in a position to question what I polymorphed with in the first place!¡± Since he came to Earth, he seemed to have had a hard time with the Peter Pan complex, as well as Changcheon, who had been selling to Jenkinson, who was insisting on being the same since he came to Earth. He grumbled and told a secret story that he did not know well other than dragons. ¡°Even after the death of your ex-husband, do you always choose to meet people who are younger than a thousand years apart? Rumors spread all over the world, and they don¡¯t go overboard, so they¡¯re famous for hunting men to outer space!¡± Even if the opponent was an adult, if the age difference was that much, other dragons looked unpleasant. In the meantime, he said that his taste was like a pine tree, and he only met men who looked exactly like him, taking into account the specific scale color, horn length, film shape, and head image. ¡°The scariest thing is that Changcheon¡¯s ex-husband, who died in China, is also rumored to have been actually killed by Changchun.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°My husband loved it when he was young and small, but as he got older and bigger, he lost interest and killed him. If you get a divorce, you will get a huge amount of alimony according to the Dragonic Code.¡± When Minjun made a look of disbelief, Jenkinson said in a serious tone, saying that it had already become a fact. ¡°Even among the young men I met after the death of my ex-husband, there are several missing children! Of course, there was no evidence, so everything was dismissed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange to even talk like that.¡± If Cathy had been in this position, she would have been eagerly taking the enemy gossip, but Minjun thought she would slowly get back to the point. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s sympathetic that Changcheon is not a great person to spend money on to save the goblin, whether it¡¯s a psychopath or whatever. Then why are you doing this?¡± With that, he pondered for a moment and finally made a decision. ¡°For now, let¡¯s accept this request.¡± ¡°Really?¡± It was Jenkinson who first proposed to work with Changcheon, but he was reluctant because of the suspicious business contents. However, it was surprising that Mijun came out like this. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re decorating, but once you hold your hand, it¡¯ll be easier to understand what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Whether it does something bad or suspicious, it¡¯s easier to observe if you put it in the courtyard.¡± ¡°If you really have a different motive, you can find out and use it as a weakness for Jenkins.¡± She smiled at the dragon. ¡°I like that.¡± ¡°But I have to change the terms of the deal.¡± ¡°How?¡± After the operation meeting, Jenkinson called Changcheon directly. The first condition was that they would eat 30% of the food here instead of the 10% that Changcheon suggested, but Changcheon rushed to bring in mercenaries from outer space and adjusted it to 20%. At first, the level that Minjun expected was about 15%, but it seemed that the deal was made too easily, so his doubts deepened. The second condition was that the subject of the contract should be ¡®Immigration Bureau¡¯ rather than ¡®Minjun¡¯, and the compensation would be received in the form of real talents from the Immigration Office. ¡°Second, why do you have to do this?¡± ¡°If I become the contracting entity and receive the talent directly, I will have to report it to the committee and pay the tax. And there is a high probability that they will put pressure on you to deposit money into your account instead of holding the real thing in your hand. Because it has always been that way.¡± Thanks to this, Minjun had the real talent and had never seen it before. He started life as a prisoner and never once. ¡°But Jenkinson, your property cannot be tampered with by the Commission.¡± First of all, he was planning to buy some time and do some research with the talents in the real state. If one were to take a peek, it could be attacked as tax evasion as only the name was Jenkinson and the actual owner was Minjun, but it was a structure in which the employee (Jenkinson) received the external remuneration (Changcheon¡¯s talents) and then paid the employee (Minjun) as wages. If it rained, it could be defended. ¡°By the way, the Korean side could end easily if Changchun helps. Jenkinson How stupid are you from your point of view? Information leaked in the process is a mistake if it is a mistake.¡± ¡°Oh, no. To see it like that¡­ I¡¯m not playing, I¡¯m going to cooperate with Changcheon at the group level¡­¡± ¡°No matter how much you think about it, it would be difficult to indemnify 300,000 like this. Jenkinson, are you also pushing with that mindset?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jenkinson prayed sincerely. He hoped that only the DNA collected in Korea would be able to reproduce the genetic map of the demonic goblin requested by the committee. And so, he hoped he could be freed from that viper-like creditor. The vice president of Changcheon Bank was the most emaciated elf Minjun had ever seen. He hadn¡¯t slept well for several days, so dark circles reached his nose, and his voice was hoarse. The eyes that looked at him pathetically were red and bloodshot, and the fingers shaking hands trembled. ¡°Hey, Agent! Welcome. Please¡­ Please take good care of me.¡± Minjun misunderstood the way he looked at his business card, he said as if trying to make an excuse. ¡°I am now acting as the president of the bank.¡± ¡°Are you the original bank manager?¡± Fear quickly crossed the deputy bank president¡¯s face. ¡°He passed away in an accident a few days ago¡­¡± With that, Minjun understood the situation. ¡®You were killed.¡¯ It was clear that Changcheon was responsible for the talent theft. He didn¡¯t know if they were ordinary executives or employees, but if one were to become a deputy bank president, one would be able to guess what was going on. He too would be anxious to run away, but if he did, he would endure because he knew that Changcheon would chase after him to the ends of the earth. ¡®I know how he rolls his men. Are they all just parts, as Jenkinson said?¡¯ Minjun spoke without expression. ¡°Then let¡¯s see the CCTV first.¡± Of course, 24/7 CCTV was installed inside the special safe where the talents were stored. ¡®That¡¯s a million talents.¡¯ In the recorded video, an enormous body of light was scattering auspicious light. It was hard to capture on the screen, but it looked like a single crystal, and there were millions of tiny crystals joined together. Using special skills, talents could be freely fused or separated in that way. ¡°The scene you see now is 10 seconds before the incident.¡± As they listened to the announcement of the deputy bank president and waited, something surprising happened on the screen. The talent that had been safely stored in various barriers suddenly disappeared. It happened so quickly that it ended up getting soaked into the air. Before or after that point, there was no sign that the barrier had been opened or that anyone had entered through the wall of the vault. However, Minjun caught another strange thing in the scene where the talent disappears. Maybe he didn¡¯t even know he had to change the case category this time. From ¡®theft¡¯ to ¡®damage.¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t this probably evaporated into the spirit world due to a mistake in storage?¡± When the talent disappeared, the wave was not unfamiliar. It was very similar to the wave that occurred when the spirits of Lakefield returned to the spirit realm. ¡°In that case, instead of calling me, you have to hire a fairy to explore the spirit world¡­ Well, the chances of finding it are slim. The spirits living there wouldn¡¯t have left it alone.¡± This was one of the reasons why people outside the committee did not withdraw their talents well. These were accidents that occurred if the balance was broken even a little during storage. If human-like creatures are residents of the physical world, spirits were residents of the spirit world. Spirits freely wandering around the world without a contractor were of course uncontrollable and moved according to their instincts, but if they were to see the talents brought into the spirit world, their eyes would have flipped over in the brilliance, so it was impossible to retrieve them. Hearing Minjun¡¯s speculation, the deputy bank president waved his hand in surprise. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± ¡°You will know when you go.¡± ¡°Yes, I will take you inside the safe.¡± The safe at the main store, where Minjun also stepped in for the first time, had a thorough security posture as expected. In addition to mechanical and physical defense, a barrier had been constructed with multiple layers of magic. Even the largest exorcism Minjun had ever seen on Earth was prepared. Unlike the spirits of the spirit world, a magic circle that expelled spirits bound to the physical world, that was, ghosts and spirits. Even spying on the internal structure was thoroughly blocked. ¡°This is the vault where the talents were kept.¡± As he entered the place protected by a barrier stronger than any other facility, Minjun lit white flames in his eyes. Pot! If one were to use magic in the physical world, you will inevitably leave traces in the spiritual world within the same coordinates that overlap. A flashy afterimage of light that corresponded to the footprint of the physical world. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®What, it¡¯s completely clean?¡¯ Minjun¡¯s expectations were completely wrong. Even if one were to assume that the reason the thieves were not caught on CCTV was invisibility magic and that the secret of intrusion from the outside was teleporting comparable to an ancient race¡­ All traces of magic had to be left here at least. But no¡­ The most recent of the traces were those that were formed during the establishment of the barrier. After that, no one had ever used magic here. Of course, it was possible to assume that a wizard who could hide Minjun¡¯s eyes intervened, but there was no reason to rob a bank because of such an existence with 1 million talents, and even if he did, Changcheon would not have noticed until the end. Minjun told the deputy bank president what he had seen. ¡°Isn¡¯t that magic?!¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know what the thief was, but it¡¯s not magic.¡± ¡°Ha, but¡­ it just disappeared like you saw on CCTV¡­. If that¡¯s not magic, then¡­¡± Said the elf, half weeping. ¡°Then there really was a flaw in the barrier and it evaporated into the spirit world¡­¡± Minjun shook his head. ¡°No. There is no sign that the boundary between the spiritual world and the physical world has been broken. The talent has moved within the physical world.¡± However, he didn¡¯t know how. The devil used to sing, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look outside the bank.¡± Minjun walked around the main store alone, defeating the people to make it easier to concentrate. Still with white flames in his eyes. However, there was no sign of magic for intrusion. ¡®What is it?¡¯ He was observing the surroundings with such careful steps. ¡°!¡± He felt a warm gaze on the back of his head. ¡®Who are you?!¡¯ A swallow was sitting on a telephone pole and looking down. ¡®In a city like this?¡¯ Observing the spirit world with a clairvoyant perspective, it seemed natural. There was no sign of being manipulated by magic. It was a species that had become difficult to find in cities due to the destruction of its habitat, but it had not disappeared altogether. There was a tendency to dismiss it as just seeing a rare sight. That was, if it wasn¡¯t for Minjun. ¡®Hmm.¡¯ He quietly raised his hand, pretending to explore. For nothing, I was banging on the exterior wall of the bank¡¯s headquarters building and making a fuss. ¡°!¡± He quickly turned around and stretched his arms out to the sky. Right! The reporter flicked his finger as it was. Dig! A heavy and urgent sound of wings was heard. The swallow, which had been directly hit by Minjun¡¯s curse and had clots in its body, was collapsing to the floor. ¡®I got it!¡¯ The moment he thought that his pointed beak had touched the concrete floor, his long, black hair flew into the air like a skein of thread. Feathers fluttered, wings turned into slender forearms, and thin legs instantly transformed into those of a human. Just before his head crashed into the ground, his body shape changed, and his naturally outstretched hands took over the weight. Thud! ¡°Damn!¡± When the swallow turned into a human screamed, Minjun was already blowing the leash from his sleeve. The spy, who had been distracted by the pain he felt from the blood clot rapidly clotting on his thigh and the pain in his broken arm, was subdued. The opponent that would have been missed was the talented person. ¡®Breed Shift.¡¯ A unique ability to transform into another species. One of them was a Were Swallow. ¡°Uh¡­ how!¡± With an expression full of astonishment and anger, the woman looked at Minjun. It seemed unbelievable that he had been identified. This kind of ability was not the kind that left a mark in the spirit world, so he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Instead of giving the answer, Minjun thought to himself, ¡®I was meant to be observing, but he was too close to me.¡¯ Most animals have a sharper sense than the average person. A typical example is that when aliens and dragons were fighting in Sokcho a while ago, all the nearby animals made a fuss. On the other hand, Minjun was quite hated by animals even though he didn¡¯t use any terrible magic. When he approached, even the brave fighting dog peed, and the cat soon became hysterical and fainted. The secret was a black sword that he carried in his sleeve. While slaughtering and sacrificing countless lives, the resentment provoked stimulated the animals. There was no exception to the phenomenon of avoidance of birds. After all, there were two kinds of animals approaching like that swallow. Either it was already dead, or it was not real. ¡®Who sent it? I¡¯ll have to brush it off thoroughly. Anyway, it¡¯s a bit difficult here¡­¡¯ Since he couldn¡¯t make noise in the middle of the city, he thought he would take him to a dark place and reveal the background. However¡­ As he reached out her hand, the woman quickly changed her expression and cried out in a hoarse voice. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my body! This¡­ on the theme of the filthy capitalist dragon¡¯s hound!¡± It was a rebellion, but it was a very kind rebellion. A woman who spat out the sentence that made it possible to guess the background with that word and stared at her as if she was going to kill her. Minjun thought as she stared at her. ¡®What is it, boy? Are you sick?¡¯ Chapter 52 - 21st Century Robin Hood (6) There was a group that was hostile to dragons by using such expressions in today¡¯s world. There was only one thing that popped into Minjun¡¯s mind, ¡®Red Star.¡¯ Minjun was sarcastic. ¡°It was a fierce and effective self-introduction. Impressive.¡± The woman didn¡¯t care. The blood clot in her veins clogged her veins, causing considerable pain, but not because of excitement and anger. Unable to properly control her body, she pointed her fingers and raised her throat. in a voice full of hostility. ¡°You should be ashamed! A deformed society is not going to change because of voluntary slaves like you!¡± ¡°A slave?¡± ¡°Yes! How could you be born as a human being and help beyond aiding in this situation?¡± The woman who had no way of knowing that the premise of the race was wrong in the first place vomited. ¡°You are helping the dragon plunder!¡± ¡°You have to know that their enormous capital is the price of exploiting ordinary people. The surplus value we paid for in blood!¡± ¡®What a typical logic.¡¯ ¡°Of course, the dragon will pay generously to people like you. In the meantime, what is the truth that is being ignored? The poor are struggling desperately while the dragon is accumulating wealth that can¡¯t be used alone! Their days are spent solely to live and eat. There is no freedom! They are real slaves!¡± Women had to catch a lot to look like they were in their early 20s. He knew where these people came from and how they disappeared. ¡®These are the children raised by the Red Star.¡¯ Known as righteous thieves, they poured the capital they looted from the rich into various places. In addition to the one-dimensional aid that spread food to the slums, they spared no expense in investing for the future, such as building a school that looked good on the outside, which had long since been washed on paper. Of course, there were different interpretations of who the future was for. If one was to dig into the staff and teachers at such schools, they would somehow be related to the Red Star, and they could keep a close eye on the students and report their cotyledon resources to the ¡®upper.¡¯ Of course, the talented person was included in the first priority in such a select group. As if they had been abandoned by the central government, children who grew up eating the food the Red Star gave them, wearing the clothes they gave them, and receiving the education they provided, grew up thoroughly indoctrinated by ideology. This was the extent where he could say this without hesitation. ¡°Capitalism is a weapon for dragons to oppress the workers! Only by destroying them can mankind be liberated . . .¡± ¡°What do you do after you knock it down?¡± ¡°?!¡± Minjun asked in annoyance as he gathered his magic power in his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s say that the dragon is replaced by another race. economic system? What do you want to change to? Should there be a ration system like in the former Soviet Union?¡± At this, the woman shouted without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s something to think about once you break it down!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°You can¡¯t postpone a revolution just because you haven¡¯t thought of a perfect alternative! Because the blueprint for the future is incomplete, we cannot ignore the oppression and pain that is being inflicted now! Once freed from slavery, the intelligence and independence that dwell within people will blossom in unexpected ways. And you will make a better system!¡± ¡°The first step is to destroy the dragon?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡®It¡¯s because they¡¯re always like this¡­¡¯ The content of the brainwashing of the Red Star showed a bizarrely great hostility to the dragon. Of course, it was true that they were wealthy, but human beings of similar levels were rarely targeted. This fact caused many to raise reasonable doubts, but since there was no evidence, it was only a suspicion. ¡®Anyway, I don¡¯t need to talk anymore here.¡¯ It was when I completed the spell to drag the woman away. ¡°Uh¡­ huh?!¡± As soon as the spell touched the spy¡¯s body, an unexpected reaction appeared. ¡°?!¡± The change was instantaneous. Bubbles of her blood flowed from her mouth with a bubbling sound. Veins all over her body began to swell in strange shapes, as did her ¡°This!¡± Minjun realized that his spell was the trigger. The magic that had been deactivated in the opponent¡¯s body reacted. She didn¡¯t seem to have imagined in her dreams that a woman had such a thing hidden within her. As proof of that, she looked into her terrified eyes as her hands, swollen the size of a pot lid. ¡°No!¡± Minjun tried to destroy it, but his magic was boiling way too fast. She sensed something she was doing and she stretched her arms out to him. His face had already swelled up like a balloon, and his features had turned into a crushed mass of flesh. ¡°Save me¡­¡± And with that, her voice was drowned out in a riot. Pop! A roar that seemed to tear the eardrums echoed through the alley. Minjun spread the shadows thinly to create a shield and proceeded to block the heat storm from the explosion of the woman¡¯s body. The shock wave that flowed around was absorbed by the barrier enchanted on the outer wall of the bank. Win! Whoops! There was a disgusting smell, including the smell of burning flesh, that poked through his nose. Minjun, who had removed the shield, looked at the place where the woman had just been before in despair. It was fortunate that he had come into the dark alley. Had there been a passerby, she would have been entangled. There were burnt flesh and bone fragments scattered all over the place, and fragments of a woman whose part it was difficult to recognize were scattered. ¡®You let me cut off her tail as soon as I get caught¡­¡¯ She had this ability to be useful, but she chose to break it rather than let it fall into the hands of her enemies. It was a common word for children raised by Red Star. Depending on how things change, in the end, it would be just like a throwaway bomb. ¡®Aren¡¯t triggers too sensitive anyway? What the hell are you on guard against¡­¡¯ ¡°Agent!¡± ¡°Are you okay?!¡± The security guards who had left him heard the explosion and rushed to run. Before they could come any closer, Minjun reached out and stopped him. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Leaving the guards who stopped without knowing the English, Minjun stared into the air. The explosion just before seemed unexpected even for a woman. She was murdered, not suicide. The more terrifying death you face, the less likely your soul would be absorbed into the spirit realm and the chance to go to reincarnation. Minjun, noticing the possibility, waited calmly, and such a choice turned out to be the right thing to do. ¡°!¡± The guards, who did not approach as directed, and were waiting, felt a chilling feeling. Something invisible to their eyes came into Minjun¡¯s sight. The hazy energy emanating from the charred and shredded corpse gradually takes on a clear form. A naked woman reminiscent of a drowned body with swelling all over. She was embodying the look just before the explosion. A devastating mental wave rang out. = Ah! It hurts ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Save her ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Save her ¡¤¡¤¡¤! = Minjun did not get her statement while she was alive. But just because she was dead didn¡¯t mean she had to give up everything. The spy raised by the Red Star soon became a ghost. The fate of the ghost, whose corpse had disappeared, was to wander the Nether as it was or to completely recover intelligence and memory with a very low probability and become a ghost. However, before that, this spirit body had work to do with Minjun. Minjun memorized a spell to subdue a woman and make her into a temporary family. If one were to become a Ghost immediately after death, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do it this way, but it was possible in the state of a ghost. The moment one dies, one would be caught up in memories and grudges, making it impossible to think properly. Memories ran through his mind, fragmented. Amid the chaotic flow of his consciousness, Minjun found some meaning. ¡®Red Star knew that the incident occurred at the headquarters of Changchun Bank.¡¯ Seeing that memory, Minjun was convinced. ¡®Then the culprits are definitely these bastards.¡¯ Changcheon did not inform the police that the talent was stolen. How does the Red Star know of such a top secret? That was because they were thieves. Sending the woman was meant to observe and respond to how the owner of the bank reacted. ¡®Even if I robbed it, I was nervous because I robbed it too big, right?¡¯ He believed that the talented person wouldn¡¯t be caught and sent it away, but rather, that caught his ankle. He wanted to know how he stole the talent, but there was no clue about him in the memory of the man who had been raised just to be thrown away. ¡®Damn it, I can¡¯t hold it any longer!¡¯ Without a body, a vessel to tie up, he had no choice but to send the ghost away. The woman screamed horribly and disappeared into the sky. After that, Minjun finally explained the situation to the guards. After seeing them clear the scene and report to Changcheon to block the police, Minjun escaped from the scene. Minjun called Cathy as he moved. ¡°Please organize all the information related to Red Star and send it to me.¡± There would inevitably be more information about them from the police rather than the immigration office, and Cathy would send an official request for cooperation and even take over the top-secret content. It would take some time to organize it and share it with Minjun. ¡®I wonder how they stole the talent, but I can¡¯t even guess why they stole it.¡¯ Even if it were to fall into the hands of such an organization, it would be difficult to trade with it, and if one would illegally exchange their talents into global currency, they would not be left with a ridiculous exchange rate and fees. burst ¡®This is something that dragon-hating revolutionaries can do with the most valuable currency in the universe¡­¡¯ Minjun could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t really know what a talent was. This was because even he didn¡¯t know much right now. For example, only the committee knows how to publish and cannot print indefinitely as desired. And at this point, talents were the only means that could artificially influence and change the soul. ¡®You said that you need talents to purify the soul. This is a punishment executed by the committee when a prisoner commits a crime or when it is judged that the correctional labor sentence is meaningless.¡¯ In addition to this, the talent must have been consumed to erase the memories engraved on my soul.¡¯ Minjun showing interest in the real talent was to eventually find a clue to regain his memory. Every time he thought of such a plan, a creepy and ominous premonition passed through his mind. The memory of Telesia¡¯s end came to mind, and he felt like he shouldn¡¯t have touched it. However, Minjun was trying not to be swayed by this feeling any longer. ¡°Once Jenkinson gets the real talent¡­ no matter how much of it is consumed, it is enough to decorate it with loss or damage.¡± This was a possible explanation because it was a substance that evaporated quickly if managed incorrectly. ¡®Considering all these things, it¡¯s definitely not something that kids like Red Star would be greedy for.¡¯ While he was immersed in these and other thoughts, the phone rang. ¡®Already?¡¯ He thought that the transfer and arrangement of data could not be finished so soon¡­ but the sender was not the cache. ¡°Oh, my dear.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re busy, you¡¯re busy¡­ Why?¡± Hearing the following words, he felt them fading away. This time, the purpose was a frying pan. Yesterday, the sealing was delayed due to a sudden visit to Changcheon, and it seemed that he heard the news from Cathy. He couldn¡¯t afford to worry about it right away, so he gave permission to stop by the office and borrow it. ¡°Oh.¡± As he was trying to hang up the phone, he suddenly remembered and asked, ¡®By the way, the main active area of ??Red Star is the Orc community, right?¡¯ ¡°Your jurisdiction, is it still an oak neighborhood?¡± He then murmured in a bitter voice. ¡°Then let me ask you. Aren¡¯t the Red Star kids showing strange signs these days? Either he did something he hadn¡¯t done before, or he became strangely quiet, or vice versa.¡± Then Jeongpal said in a puzzled way. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± With that, another name came up. Chairman Kim Kwang-woo. His gaze changed when Jung-pal first mentioned a person Min-jun did not even mention. ¡°Why that yangban?¡± Jeongpal explained the situation. Official information that the chairman was away from his office for a few weeks on vacation was also known to the police. However, like Minjun did, no one believed the excuse. Chairman Kim Kwang-woo was a godfather who secretly supported the Orc gang and was one of the subjects of intensive observation by the police. When he suddenly disappeared, the police were trying to figure out the hidden circumstances. ¡°Is that so? Ah¡­ well, both of them are based in the Orc community, so they¡¯ll have to bump into each other.¡± Both were of great interest to the inhabitants of the Orc community. Red Star wanted to nurture terrorists who attack the rich there, and Chairman Kim Kwang-woo wanted to raise gangsters as a means of increasing his wealth. Therefore, it was Jeongpal¡¯s explanation that the two groups had been holding each other in check for a long time. A few months ago, the Red Star kids were caught poking around within Chairman Kim Kwang-woo¡¯s sphere of influence. The police judged it as a sign of war, and they were watching it more closely than usual, but the president suddenly disappeared with an absurd excuse. ¡®Did it not be Changcheon who touched him, but Red Star? No, I¡¯m not sure yet.¡¯ After hanging up, Minjun realized that the situation was considerably more complicated than expected. At first glance, the name Kim Kwang-woo, which seemed unrelated to the incident, kept appearing here and there. ¡®Red Star¡­what are these guys flying around with sparks all over the place?¡¯ Minjun stopped thinking about going deeper. ¡®Whatever the reason and method of acquiring the talent¡­ I don¡¯t have to wrap my head around here for a long time.¡¯ If one was curious about the reason, it was enough to ask the other person directly. In a somewhat harsh, not very gentle manner, Minjun decided to kick the Red Star. Chapter 53 - 21st Century Robin Hood (7) It was after business hours when Minjun visited the bank, so it was after sunset when Cathy called again. When she summarized her data received from the police, Minjun was somewhat surprised. ¡°Then the police have been trying to figure out where the Red Star¡¯s base is from a long time ago?¡± ¡°But. There are a lot of cases where such a brilliant piece of art works surprisingly well.¡± ¨C That was right. Moreover, it was so popular among the people that there was no way to seize and search it without clear evidence or to sweep it away with a commando unit. The red star had a strong image of a righteous person who filled in the blind spots of welfare that the country did not care about. Although they called for a revolution in words, they never committed a full-fledged state subversion, and the main means of earning money were robbing large corporations or threatening them with a scandal pretext. Therefore, the police were afraid to touch them by mistake and to harm the common people. He thought that it could be like kindling a spark to the suppressed consciousness of resistance. In other words, they thought it could provide an excuse for an uprising to the poor who were desperately looking for something to vent their anger on. However, that was up to the police to decide, and Minjun¡¯s opinion was different. ¡°So, where are you?¡± ¡°These bastards are real¡­¡± Cathy said in a bittersweet voice. ¡°You¡¯ve made a stronghold inside an ordinary school?!¡± There were not one or two private schools that they ran through the Camouflage Foundation. Red Star was based on the site of one of the largest schools in the world. The intention was clear. ¡°There must have been a reason why the police couldn¡¯t rob it¡­¡± ¡°I will move quietly by myself, so the broadcaster will not smell it. Better blow it right now. Before the spy finds out that the spy is dead. Isn¡¯t it time for the kids to go home anyway? No wonder I¡¯m stuck at school 24 hours a day¡­¡± ¡°¡­Cash, maybe?¡± Minjun asked with an absurd tone. ¡°What kind of boarding school is there in the Orc community?!¡± With this, he felt his head throb. From the outside, there were no such great men. And so, the popularity was not waning. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. If you procrastinate any longer, you might notice it and jump on it.¡± There was only one chance today to make it through. The only difference was that one would have to tread carefully and with some restrictions than one initially thought. For example, it was impossible to set the whole building on fire and then explode the ribs one by one. ¡°Still, that doesn¡¯t mean there is no way.¡± Minjun hung up the phone and headed to the address that Cathy had given him. It was a bizarrely large private school within the Orc community. Seeing the building from outside, he clucked his tongue. ¡°I was aiming openly.¡± His goal was seen in the center, where the dormitory and classrooms created a ¡®?¡¯-shaped structure. The building used by Red Star executives. Since the land was registered as an educational site, it was reported as a dormitory for teachers, but the building, which was too large for that purpose, was surrounded by facilities for children like a shield. ¡®Even so, we can¡¯t attack in this state.¡¯ Lights were still on throughout the classroom, as was the dormitory building. Minjun thought that he had to evacuate the public first. Papa! When the amulet was scattered in the air, it created a hazy mist. A faint energy then surrounded the entire school site and builds a barrier. This was a boundary line where no one could enter and exit, one which he did not intend. As it was dark, there was no reaction from the inside as if she had not noticed the change outside. Minjun left only one narrow hoop. The strategy itself was no different from hunting a raccoon in which only one entrance was drilled and smoke was pushed into the burrow to pop out. However, he did not intend to set the fire on fire, as the children inside would be in danger. Whatever method one used, they would just need to create a reason for them to pop out on their own. A dagger made of black stone cuts through Minjun¡¯s wrist. Drop! Drop! Drops of blood ran down the skin. Whoa! He memorized a low-pitched spell. Necromancy was a special ability that was distinct from the black magic series. Not much was known on Earth, so they didn¡¯t know about it except for those who were well-educated and had long experience in the world, like Secretary Jenkins. While the former controls the body of the dead, the latter controlled the soul that wandered without a body. Thus was a secret technique that made it possible by lending power to a ghost that could not be seen or heard by ordinary people. ¡°Come on, here.¡± Following his guidance, the ghosts began wandering around to flock. For now, it was enough to control it for a moment. There was an opportunity for Minjun, a black magician, to be able to handle his necromantic skills, even if it was clumsy. Early in his life as a prisoner, in a certain world he was tasked with tracking down and killing a notorious necromancer. He transformed his entire body into a cyborg to extend his life, but when the situation became urgent, it was not easy to arrest the wanted person who fled with only his brain removed and mounted on a drone. However, in the end¡­ ¡®I got it!¡¯ After a long chase, the flying culture tank was shattered to its end. However, it could not prevent the necromancer from gathering all his strength at the last moment and pouring a curse on Minjun. ¡®Damn, what is this! Go crazy when that bastard dies!¡¯ = Good luck! Kiki-ki-kick! = ¡®Aaaaaah!¡¯ All the ghosts that the wanted man had been dragging him into the family, rushed towards him, who regained his freedom the moment he met his death. The purpose of the curse was for hundreds of ghosts to take over Minjun¡¯s body and take control of his soul. However, the curse did not come true as the magician intended. The ghosts, who had to overwhelm Minjun¡¯s soul and put him under his consciousness, somehow ran away from the body again, screaming terrible as if they had been burned as soon as they came into contact with his soul. It was still vivid in my memory, how terrifying it was. It failed, but the curse did not completely disappear, and the ghosts changed their tactics. After that, he continued to follow him and whispered various terrible words in his ear, breaking his mind, taking his body, and then he decided to commit suicide. Minjun, who had been drinking strong alcohol every day to avoid going crazy, finally came up with a way to live. Until now, no one else used a spell in the entire dimensional world that had the effect of necromancy using black magic instead of spiritual power. He didn¡¯t even know why this was only possible for Minjun. ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± After waiting for a while, an echo similar to the mental wave that echoed in Minjun¡¯s memory was reproduced in reality. = Kiki Kick Kick! Kikiki¡­= ¡°What, what is this! Fuck!¡± =I¡¯m in pain¡­ Save me¡­ I¡¯m in pain¡­!= ¡°It¡¯s my teacher!¡± There was a riot inside the school as the ghosts pushed around the school blew bizarre laughter and threatened. Just because it was a school run by Red Star didn¡¯t mean that they were all brainwashed. It was Minjun¡¯s intention to make ordinary students who had not yet been selected by them run away voluntarily. ¡°It¡¯s blocked here!¡± In the dormitory, students who ran out of the classroom bypassed an area where they could not step because of the thick fog. As a result, he had no choice but to head towards the deliberately drilled escape route. It was the moment when the fastest children were running out of the school gate. Minjun spits again without knowing it. ¡°Dogs¡­!¡± There was only one reason to prevent evacuation in this situation. To know that the enemy¡¯s available means are less when there were as many students remaining on the school grounds as possible. At the very least, one wouldn¡¯t be able to fire rockets at buildings in the first place. In other words, it was intended to use children as meat shields. However¡­ ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± ¡°What should I do, follow me! keep following me! Mom!¡± The broadcast telling them to stay in the dormitory was of no use to the students who were terrified and panicked. The ghosts followed the instructions and led the children to the retreat as if shepherding a flock. Minjun watched the children hiding in the dark and quietly evacuating. Most were Orcs and humans. At this point, the teachers and staff were likely to evacuate together, but the adults were nowhere to be seen. After the evacuation was completed, Minjun entered the school. The target was, of course, the building located in the center of the site, which was judged to be the base of the Red Star. He opened the door and went in, then without hesitation he headed downstairs. Bang! Destroying the hidden door reveals a bunker-like internal structure that was questionable as to why it should be in the school. And the first thing that stood in front of Minjun was an unexpected opponent. ¡°Die!¡± An Orc in school uniform began to run. The moment he saw the dress, Minjun felt the anger and irritation rising to the end of his head. He suppressed his boiling heart and avoided the attack. In the hands of an Orc, who was clearly underage, he held a magic sword-type artifact that was not easily available in this town. A vivid auror flows along the blade. The boy had this ability Pot! It was certain that he had already been brainwashed, but Minjun cast a light curse instead of killing the boy. He received the weapon, but as if he had no artifacts that imbued anti-magic power at all, he fainted and collapsed at once. The curse effect was a minor concussion. Without looking back, Minjun continued to go down the stairs, grimacing. There were several more attempts to stop him as he descended, and his own fierce resistance overtook him. The same thing happened over and over again, and Minjun¡¯s expression grew colder and colder like ice. In the end, all of them were minors and had special abilities. It was the density that revealed that this school was a place to gather and train talented people discovered from various places. However, whoever it was, it wasn¡¯t even noticed in the first place. The executives who gave the order would soon know about it. In other words, all of the children would not have survived if Minjun had a poorer skill or a colder personality. It was as if the officers had ordered them to throw their lives away. A life that was used once and thrown away¡­ Bang! When Minjun kicked the last iron gate. He finally found the ones he had been looking for. Fireworks flashed from both of his eyes. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Already this far!¡± The officers were trying to escape in front of the secret underground passage while the brainwashed children were forced to resist outside. However, behind the secret door, which should have been left open, was covered with a foggy mist that Minjun had spread out. As long as he didn¡¯t acknowledge it as a ¡®retreat,¡¯ the closing effect was the same in any direction, on the ground or underground. ¡°¡ª¡ª-!¡± Among the executives, the Orcs, who seemed to have extraordinary abilities, shouted a battle cry. He then ran straight to Minjun. ¡°This recoil!¡± Minjun¡¯s arms didn¡¯t even move this time. Kwajik! Instead, a black shadow emanating from his back formed the shape of a monster, and he hurled huge fists as it was. After a black flash tore apart the space, the Orc¡¯s face was revealed again, and his face was sunken into a terrible shape. ¡°Ahh! quickly!¡± The faces of the executives are then dyed with fear. They try to escape through the fog, but the closed space did not allow them, as they had so far. Kyaaaaaaah! Minjun took another step, and the monster roared. A black wind blew and blood splattered everywhere. The sound of breaking bones, the sound of crushing, the sound of squeezing flesh, sobbing. Something then creaked, as if something had been caught in their throat and then stopped. Someone was begging for their life until the very end, and then it became quiet with a dull sound. After a while, all but a few executives selected by Minjun turned out to be terrifying and scattered all over the place. He walked through the blood that rose to his ankles. ¡°Ahhh¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± He stared at the oldest-looking man among them. Minjun then asked in a calm tone. ¡°Where are the talents?¡± A short question with all the implications of why he was here and what he wanted from Red Star¡¯s executives. The other party understood the intention at once. Then he screamed, twisting his face. ¡°That¡­ it was an accident!¡± = Yes? A ghost might¡­ be trapped in a bank vault?= A few days ago. The ghost, Ha Eun-seong, accepted the woman¡¯s proposal. There were practical reasons for thinking of her younger brothers, but also because the story she told about her stimulated Ha Eun-seong¡¯s compassion. He had a strong sense of solidarity as a ghost to the extent that he followed the ghost protests that he was unable to participate in in the first place. What the woman asked Ha Eun-seong was to find the location of her trapped companion, the poor Ghost. For any other purpose, he might have refused. ¡®I¡¯m already dead and I can¡¯t die again, so that ghost man may have to be held captive by the dragon for thousands of years¡­ No, just being locked up is rather lucky.¡¯ However, as soon as Ha Eun-seong accepted, the woman¡¯s words were surprising. At first, he asked me to search the safe of a certain bank¡¯s headquarters. I couldn¡¯t understand it at first, but after listening to the explanation that followed, it made sense. ¡®Ghosts don¡¯t need to breathe, they don¡¯t need to eat, they don¡¯t need to defecate, they don¡¯t need sunlight, they don¡¯t need to exercise. In other words, it is completely isolated from the outside space and can be locked up even in a closed space.¡¯ Considering such conditions, there was no such thing as a safe at the main branch of Changcheon Bank. = Ah, yes. I get it. = In the end, Ha Eun-seong suddenly headed to Changchun Bank. It was a place protected by a powerful exorcism to prevent spying on the internal structure, but as already proven, there was no device that could stop him. Entering the bank vault for the first time in his life, he hid within the wall and searched everywhere to avoid the risk of encountering a spirit-sensor. In the meantime, he discovered traces of a barrier that was so strong that it was incomparable to the past. = Wow¡­ that¡¯s real. If it wasn¡¯t for me, I would be thrown back to the United States just by touching it. When he entered through the safe inside the safe¡­ =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!= Ha Eun-seong saw the most beautiful brilliance in the universe. Ha Eun-seong, like most people on Earth, did not know the common sense that the flash would possess existence. Just as the spirits of the spirit world look at their evaporated talents and rushed to them, even he, who was classified as an intelligent person, could not escape the temptation. When he woke up, he had already reached out his hand towards it. What was even more frightening was that he couldn¡¯t stop his movement even after he came to his senses. Even though, in his common sense, he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch it anyway. However, that common sense did not work this time. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh?!= The moment Ha Eun-seong¡¯s hand ¡®touched¡¯ the talent. At the end of it, a gentle wave arose, which created a violent current and concentrated in one place in an instant. Seeing the movement from the outside, it just seemed to disappear like melting into the air. However, Ha Eun-seong could ¡®feel¡¯ something different. = Huh? Huh?!= In the next moment, the gigantic ore body vanished. Even after the alarm went off and the bank became noisy, Ha Eun-seong took advantage of the advantage that people couldn¡¯t see and searched everywhere, but in the end, the trapped ghost was not found. When he returned to Red Star as it was and reported it, she explained, without much surprise, as follows: ¡®Considering the appearance and characteristics you have now described, and the condition in which it has been strictly stored¡­ it must have been a talent.¡¯ = Talent? = ¡®Yes. It¡¯s like a currency used by aliens¡­ It is said that even a slight shock evaporates into the spirit realm. I don¡¯t know why it was withdrawn. Were only a few thousand talents kept for research?¡¯ Ha Eun-seong could not understand the words that followed. In summary, he speculated that the moment he touched him, the balance of the barrier that kept his talents was broken and that cosmic currency seemed to be thrown out into the spirit world. He had no knowledge, and he had no choice but to nod. In the meantime, she felt something uneasy. In the end, these were the words that she couldn¡¯t convey to the woman and had no choice but to swallow. He said she felt something of her absorbed into her own spirit body the moment the light body disappeared. However, he didn¡¯t think he would trust a woman, so he decided not to hang around by the tail of her horse. It was also because nothing had changed even when he observed himself. = Anyway, the bank was definitely not there. Now what? That ghost¡­= ¡®Don¡¯t worry. There are a few more places we pointed out besides the bank in the first place,¡¯ she explained with a laugh. Now that Ha Eun-seong had proven his ability once again by freely entering and leaving the bank¡¯s head office, which boasted tight security, next time, they decided to break into a place where her ghost was more likely to be trapped. She said that she wanted to send her to a more dangerous place. When asked where she was, the woman replied: ¡®Where are you? Of course¡­ that dragon¡¯s rarity.¡¯ The next place Ha Eun-seong had to infiltrate was Changcheon, the old dragon¡¯s rarity. ¡®But before that,¡¯ the woman said to Ha Eun-seong with a soft smile. ¡®Did you search the bank thoroughly? It would have been better if there had been no accidental accident¡­ Anyway, can you tell me everything you remember about the internal structure of that place?¡¯ Chapter 54 Ha Eun-seong obeyed the woman¡¯s request. She was able to recite details that she would never have remembered if she were alive. What was the level of security you encountered while entering the entrance, how the passages were connected, where the cash was stored and what items were stored in the VIP warehouse. It came out as if a video was playing in her head. This was a common phenomenon experienced by Gunghosts whose memory improved after death. It was difficult to conclude that the reason was that most of the day was spent on observation and thinking. It was such a rapid improvement in functionality. Thanks to such a Ghost, most people on Earth now know that the memory of the soul was much stronger than the memory of the body. =Rare¡­ can I think about it a little more and tell you?= Instead of urging, the woman answered with a relaxed smile. ¡®Yeah, give yourself plenty of time to ponder it as long as you want.¡¯ She had said that her chances of getting caught were close to zero, but she was stunned by her words that she was a dragon¡¯s rare. He asked for advice from his only ghost friend, Koh Deok-hwan, whom he could confide in. = Hmm, that would certainly be a concern. = How was it at the bank? = Ha Eun-seong recalled her memories and answered. = It felt stronger than the exorcism in a normal building, but it was still worth passing by. The alarm didn¡¯t go off. = Yes, that¡¯s important. I mean, you didn¡¯t get it anyway. = He searched in his head for all kinds of knowledge he had picked up for 15 years after becoming a ghost. Most of them ended up getting preserved without being forgotten or distorted. = It was said that the principle of exorcism-based magic is the same whether it is used by humans or dragons. In other words, the difference between being eaten strong or being eaten weakly is meaningless to you anyway, right? = He pointed to Ha Eun-seong and spoke once more. =So you are, simply put, the Munchkin ghost. It¡¯s said to be ¡®out of standard¡¯. = = By the way¡­.= He said this with a little bit of envy. = Why doesn¡¯t it work only for you? = = I don¡¯t know. How about you?= = Me, what?= = No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t know why I have to be special. Maybe it¡¯s not just me, it¡¯s a phenomenon that appears sequentially to multiple ghosts? Since hyung has been with me the longest, if I change, maybe hyung will be next¡­= = Ding. I¡¯ve already tried it.= It seemed that Ha Eun-seong wanted to see. Koh Deok-hwan also slightly touched the spirit body to the weak exorcism, but he said he felt the same pain as before. = I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve changed at all. In the first place, he became a ghost with these unique characteristics. Aww, I¡¯m envious. A ghost that can go anywhere you want to go.= He said these while looking through the examples in his head. = As expected, does the way he died affect him? = Why, even ghosts who died terribly have strong spiritual powers. The same went for ghosts. If one were to listen to the stories of children who endured the exorcism even a little longer and fly away even if they are hit by a shock wave, there are no ordinary stories. Everything was special. = Ah, well¡­ If I am special, I am special, but in the end, I am a nerd. = He lived a life like an ordinary Korean office worker for the years before his death. It meant that he had repeated the days of going to work looking at the stars in the morning and leaving work after the sun went down. The working conditions couldn¡¯t get any worse than this, so if one were to promise to hold on, they would be surprised the next year even more like a beggar. Under the motto of organizational efficiency, the number of people continued to decrease, but the work remained the same. Every time someone was cut, Koh Deok-hwan breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately afterward, he had to get more work, even the retiree¡¯s share. He had no option to leave the company. The labor market had already contracted considerably. Such was a society where once you fall off a ladder, and where one could not climb back up. He knew that after taking a step back, he had to find his next room in the orc community. He just had to avoid it. This was because he himself had to be a better person than them. He returned to the studio one late night after he had been working overtime for several months without paying a penny. Would it have been different if he had just slept in bed without turning on the computer? In any case, he decided to have some alone time, thinking that it would be unfortunate for him to be like this. And a few minutes later, he collapsed, feeling dizzy and dizzy running through his head. He desperately raised his underwear in the shimmering consciousness. At that time, he could not have imagined that he would die, just because he thought that if he was found by 119 as it is, he would be sold. At this, Koh Deok-hwan collapsed and crawled towards the computer, but in the end, he could not turn off the power and died. A few days later, the bereaved family who came to clean the room had no choice but to look at the monitor and make a very bewildered expression. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for 2D at all¡­ No, even the character was a bit normal¡­¡¯ Koh Deok-hwan, who barely escaped from remorse, asked Ha Eun-seong. =By the way, was the person who killed you caught?= =I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t even looked for it these days.= He had a knife stuck in Ha Eun-seong¡¯s neck. At this, he looked carefully at the handle. = No matter how you look at it, it is not an ordinary gray knife¡­= = Yes, it is a gray knife. It had not been long since his death, and the memories were still terribly traumatic. And when one died, the sword would be removed. But why is it left in the spirit body?= = I don¡¯t know.= If Koh Deok-hwan regretted that he should have just slept that day, Ha Eun-seong regretted not having to go to a part-time job wearing a doll that day. It was a gruesome paradox that as a result, he was able to give his younger brothers more support than he had ever lived. he muttered to himself alongside his self-pity. ¡®You make more money by dying than alive. Poor bastard.¡¯ Immediately after saying those words, Ha Eun-seong felt offended. His emotions tended to build up and rise faster than his memories. He soon knew why his mood had suddenly changed. It was because he remembered the words that someone whispered to him just before he died. ¡®You¡¯re more useful in death than alive?¡¯ = Ugh! = Shaking off his bad memories, he made a vow. =Yeah¡­ It¡¯s great if the dragon or the devil doesn¡¯t get caught!= Ha Eun-seong made a decision. =Hyung, I¡¯ll go first!= Koh Deok-hwan said bluntly. = I support you. = In other words, it was said that luxurious restaurants, entertainment facilities, and some of the best hotels in Seoul were gathered on her rare roof. The reason was simple. This was because the entire site was owned by Changcheon. Even the dragons swung their tongues in their greedy greed to earn money even to the land where her sanctuary was located. Even though this was a dragon¡¯s instinct, it was said that they didn¡¯t know where they were going to spend the money by doing it that way. ¡®It¡¯s crazy when you come here.¡¯ Through the dazzling lights emitted by tall buildings and towers, and the sound of music resonating heavily in the air, Ha Eun-seong dug into the ground floor. A spirit body that did not receive any resistance from matter passed through the ground and sunk. The deeper they went, the more the scenery continued to change, until finally, an empty space appeared. ¡®Come on, my ghost compatriot. Where the hell are you¡­¡¯ At first, I was very nervous, but as I lightly passed through the exorcism surrounding the barrier, my atrophied heart melted. Koh Deok-hwan was right. Even the dragon¡¯s magic did not respond to Ha Eun-seong¡¯s spirit body. Then all that was left of her was a piece of cake. ¡®Shall we go this way first?¡¯ The more he poked around the rare, the more he realized one thing. It was impossible for a living person to penetrate and search this place. ¡®Ah¡­ this place is too wide even though it¡¯s wide!¡¯ The dragon rare he expected was close to a crypt with only his size. This was a cave large enough for a huge dragon to lie down. When the body was spread out, the tip of the wing or the horns touch the ceiling and the wall. In other words, it was just imagining the habitat of the beast, which only increased in size. However, such a rare was close to a room in a gosiwon where only one small bed could be placed in human terms. And, of course, chaebols didn¡¯t live there. So rare in Changcheon was a mansion with more than a few hundred rooms. Of course, the mansion was built with consideration for the case where the occupant was an ancient dragon, not a human. It was large enough to hold a party for hundreds of dragons of the same size as Changcheon, and there were countless spaces isolated by thick walls and barriers. Ha Eun-seong could not understand how such a huge underground space could hold up without collapsing. ¡®I think this will take quite a while.¡¯ As Red Star had figured out beforehand, Changcheon was about to empty the rare. Ha Eun-seong was able to search relatively leisurely, as it was said that it was rare to return before all the scheduled schedules were completed. He had heard of the spiritual wave he was accustomed to, right after he indifferently passed the thirty-fifth treasury, where various kinds of gold and silver treasures were piled up. ¡®Why is this room so small?¡¯ The interior of the room attached to the treasure trove was probably a space to welcome outside visitors, and furniture and other items were arranged based on human standards. He glanced at it and tried to move on to the next room. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Give me!= At this, Ha Eun-seong stopped moving. Now, he clearly heard it! ¡®I found it!¡¯ It was obviously a person who did not have a physical body, i.e. It was a mental wave sent by the spirit body. Ha Eun-seong didn¡¯t respond because there might be people with spiritual sensitivity around. Instead, he moved in the direction of the wave that was flowing faintly. Every time one was to break through a wall, their vision flashed! After a moment of darkness, a vault full of flashing artifacts appears, and after a brief moment of darkness, a library of books stacked high above a building emerges. As it penetrated dozens of walls in that way, the mental waves were heard more clearly. =¡¤¡¤¡¤Huge!= Ha Eun-seong finally arrived at the source of the wave. The ghost¡¯s rescue signal was unstable and harbored a deep emotion. It was heartbreaking to imagine how miserable the situation would be. ¡®Wait a minute! Once I¡¯ve identified the location, the Red Star people will do their best¡­¡¯ The moment he broke through the last wall. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!= Ha Eun-seong¡¯s spiritual body hardened. Whoops! The first thing he felt was his suffocating heat. Physical phenomena could not affect him, so now this was not the heat caused by a real fire. It is a spiritual phenomenon. = Let me live!= Ha Eun-seong couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the scenery that unfolded in front of me. The barriers here were exactly the same as those placed at the bank¡¯s headquarters. In other words, the most powerful exorcism that Changcheon could mobilize was there. However, the difference from banks was that there was no physical barrier, so one could see inside. Inside the huge magic circle, a certain spirit body was struggling as if in pain. Ha Eun-seong saw the spiritual flames surrounding him. With that, the fire raged, much like a wild beast. ¡®That¡¯s not magic!¡¯ Many spirit bodies reproduced their appearance as they were when they died. In addition to this, the stronger the spiritual power, the more precise the representation and the stronger the influence could be. Ha Eun-seong thought that if a living person approached this place, he would not feel even the slightest heat, but most spirit bodies would have a hard time holding on for long. = It¡¯s hot¡­ It¡¯s hot¡­ Save me¡­!= Hearing the mental waves that sounded more clearly, Ha Eun-seong was able to be sure. Ghosts like him or Koh Deok-hwan wouldn¡¯t say ¡®save me¡¯ when sending a rescue signal. This was because he knew very well that he was already dead and could not come back to life. After all, a spirit body that utters such words was¡­ = It¡¯s not a ghost¡­ isn¡¯t it a ghost?= Ha Eun-seong was unable to leave despite not being a rescue target. This was because the appearance of the ghost was so bizarre. Burning the inside of the magic circle was a hellfire enough to make one afraid to imagine how the other person died. No, it was more like a flash than a flame. A ghost trapped in a heat that constantly destroyed its form. The ghost that twisted her fuzzy body was not the human Ha Eun-seong was looking for. Its body length was about 3 meters. The horns on his head were curved in a strange shape. Both wings had been burned and only the skeleton remained, covering the wrinkled skin. The scales fell in half, revealing the burnt flesh. It was much smaller than what he saw on TV, but there was no way to confuse that race. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dragon?= Why was there a dragon ghost in the rare that Red Star sent to find the human ghost? In the first place, Ha Eun-seong also knew that a dragon can become a ghost after it were to die. While he was hesitating, the demon, who was sure to have died at a young age for a dragon, blew out his mind as if screaming. = Save me! Please, it¡¯s hot¡­= The ghost screamed pathetically at someone who wasn¡¯t here. =It¡¯s too hot¡­ Please, please, me¡­ Changcheon!= ¡°Is it evaporated? The moment you touch the ghost?¡± Hearing the words of the Red Star executive, Minjun was taken aback. ¡°These bastards are lying¡­¡± ¡°Gee, it¡¯s true!¡± Minjun snorted his nose and asked several people in a more rough way, but all the testimonies he screamed and vomited proved to be consistent. A high-ranking executive, who was not present at this moment, proceeded to join hands with a ghost, and the ghost showed a strange ability to not react at all to the exorcism. It was quite hard to believe. ¡®Certainly, I never imagined the ghost side.¡¯ It was not good reasoning to assume another abnormal situation to determine the cause of the abnormal phenomenon. This was because, if one were to approach it that way, they would have to imagine all sorts of bizarre phenomena that didn¡¯t exist or had never been proven. A ghost that didn¡¯t respond to the exorcism. It was a bizarre fantasy that would never be mentioned when listing hypothetical suspects. Did such a concept exist? ¡°So, who are you? Where are you now?¡± As he listened to the statement, he learned that the police information that Cathy received was not 100% accurate. They thought this was Red Star¡¯s headquarters, but they were right that it was the place where the most gang members gathered. However, there was no high-ranking person who could be called the backbone. The executives Minjun interrogated mentioned the existence of a certain woman among them. They said that they were the highest-ranking executives shrouded in a veil, who did not even know their current location. ¡°Hey, this operation. She barely rolls her tongue, hardened by her fear and pain, and says: They, too, were aware of fragmentary information. It was mutually beneficial.¡± However, after hearing the description of the ghost¡¯s characteristics, Minjun was once again perplexed. ¡®A penguin with a sword stuck in its neck?¡¯ But, should he say that it was fortunate that this was enough to not confuse it with other ghosts? ¡°So where are you now?¡± The reply that came back contained content that made me wonder if they were really crazy. ¡°By now, Changcheon¡­ that old dragon¡¯s rare has arrived¡­!¡± Minjun then thrust his tongue out inwardly. He did not believe in the concept of ¡®complete immunity to exorcism¡¯ that the executives were talking about. There must have been some trick. And as if he had mobilized in any way, he thought that in the end, he had no choice but to catch his tail. In addition to this, he did not believe that all the talents had evaporated. ¡®The barrier in the safe was working properly. Just because one spirit body touched it, a million evaporated at once? Nonsense. Moreover¡­¡¯ T he most convincing evidence that it did not evaporate was the traces of the site. There was no sign that the wall between the physical and spiritual worlds had collapsed. If it had been taken out of the safe without evaporating it, there was a high probability that it had been stored well until now. In the end, the words that the executives truly believed and appealed were mixed with lies that they did not even recognize themselves. It was Minjun¡¯s job to show how much of it was true. After calling and asking the immigration office to clean up the scene, Minjun moved right away. ¡®No matter what the ghost is, I¡¯ll have to catch it first and then start.¡¯ And with that, the next destination proved to be Changcheon. Chapter 55 - 21st Century Robin Hood (9) = Changcheon¡­ Changcheon¡­ Please! = ¡®Where are the ghosts I¡¯m looking for, and such a terrifying spirit body¡­¡¯ Clearly, someone did this with clear intentions. I saw things around me that I hadn¡¯t noticed the first time I saw it. There was a magic circle that helped non-shamans to see and hear ghosts and other unknown ones were built beyond the barrier. The person who helped with the confinement had the ability to respond to the spirit, but seeing that an incidental magic circle was also installed, the owner of this place didn¡¯t seem to have that ability. And so, it was even more incomprehensible. What was the reason for observing ghosts with such an effort? What did one have to do with a spirit that was tainted with madness, one that couldn¡¯t even talk? =Save me¡­ Give me!= Whoops! ¡®Ah, hot!¡¯ The spirit of the spirit exhaled, giving pain to the spirit of the same spirit, the ghost. ¡®I think it would be dangerous to stay here for a long time¡­¡¯ At that moment I thought. Whoa! Ha Eun-seong contemplated his inner self in disbelief. ¡®Mistress, what is this again!¡¯ It was a familiar light. The beautiful brilliance he saw inside the vault of Changcheon Bank¡¯s main branch. A huge crystal that disappeared like snow melted in the spring sun the moment he touched his hand. The dazzling light it radiated was softly radiating from Ha Eun-seong¡¯s spirit body. ¡®After all, it didn¡¯t just evaporate!¡¯ It wasn¡¯t something he felt wrong at the time. The strange currency called talent was not thrown out into the spirit realm. It was absorbed in it. He didn¡¯t notice it until now, but now he knew. ¡®By the way, why now?!¡¯ One magic circle installed in the barrier was flashing. As if resonating with the flickering light in Ha Eun-seong. ¡®I don¡¯t think I should be here anymore!¡¯ He hadn¡¯t explored all the spaces yet, but Ha Eun-seong eventually gave up and ran away from the rear. In addition to this, he flew to the place where she was waiting, the only contact among the Red Star members. The woman¡¯s expression was calm while explaining what happened at Rare. ¡®No, won¡¯t you be surprised to hear this? There was a dragon ghost in the dragon¡¯s nest!¡¯ She listened calmly to her and said, ¡°Are you saying you haven¡¯t been able to explore all of the rarities in the end?¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes.= Even though he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, he felt like he was getting embarrassed. ¡°Hmm¡­ yes. Then can you describe the internal structure, even the part you explored?¡± Ha Eun-seong explained in detail enough that you could draw a map as it is if one were to write it down. The woman didn¡¯t have a memory as good as her ghost, so she quickly typed and documented it. ¡°Thank you. Rest today. See you here again in three days.¡± = Ah¡­ Hey.= Ha Eun-seong decided not to talk about the brilliance that flashed inside her. She had a foreboding that she was going to get caught up in a troublesome thing even more. She was hesitating now for other reasons. ¡°Why?¡± = Do I have to go back to that Lair in three days? = ¡°Yes. We also need to discuss this information. The next intrusion would be better after that.¡± = Hey, can¡¯t we do that? = The woman¡¯s complexion, whose expression had hardly changed until now, hardened slightly. Ha Eun-seong saw that and thought. She said, somehow, that she had failed to manage her facial expressions, rather than that she was deliberately so that she could notice herself. ¡°Why?¡± = I thought it was too dangerous¡­ = He thought that it would be a bit unusual to bring this up now after he was rummaging through bank vaults and rares, but Ha Eun-seong was in a very depressed state because of the ghost of her he saw there. ¡°You have experienced it firsthand. Even if it¡¯s a dragon¡¯s rare, it¡¯s helpless in front of its abilities.¡± = Still, it¡¯s a dragon. I never imagined a dragon spirit would be held there until I went in. If you go to places you haven¡¯t been to yet, you might come up with something more terrifying and unexpected¡­= ¡°Ha Eun-seong.¡± The woman said with a gentle smile. ¡°You have to think of your brothers.¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤= Ha Eun-seong also knew. Just looking at the papers handed out when he offered to help his younger brothers, they held too much information. It was also the Red Star who found the house where the two sisters moved. In other words, they can trace the steps of their younger siblings like the palm of their hand. said a woman like a nail. ¡°Well, her youngest brother made a big decision. If you wish, we will introduce you to a good doctor.¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!= ¡°I know the best authorities in the field well. We are.¡± When her youngest child was relieved of her hardships, she said that she wanted to do some surgery, and she insisted on the second. Ha Eun-seong, who the two of them used to stop by to make sure her sisters are doing well, understood the woman¡¯s story. So that was the problem. He knew that the character of the youngest. Because he considered such a topic to be shameful, he could never say it in front of people other than my family. When Red Star knew that, it meant that he had only heard the conversation between the two of them. The woman said without waiting for the ghost¡¯s answer. ¡°I¡¯ll see you here in three days.¡± Deong-cheol is a fairly high-income earner by goblin standards. Working hours were rather long as he was not only responsible for handling the uncomfortable Lakefield but also chores at the bookstore. In this country where there was no such thing as a minimum wage, there was an implicit atmosphere that goblins were paid lower than other races doing the same job. Elves viewed such a practice as absurd and just paid them equally with other races, but the reality of this society was that he had become a high-income earner of the top 1% of the race at once. ¡°Uh¡­ Deong-cheol! It¡¯s Deong-cheol¡­!¡± The poor of the tent village welcomed Deong-cheol, who came with a large shopping bag in both hands. They were all goblins living on the outskirts of the orc community. Deong-cheol also lived in this neighborhood until he met Minjun through an unexpected incident and was offered a job. At first, they lived together in a jjokbang village with a roof, but a few years ago, they couldn¡¯t even live there, so they went out to the streets. Deong-cheol started working at a bookstore and even after moving out, he often bought dozens of lunch boxes and visited here. It was impossible to feed them three meals a day with his own salary, and he did not think complicatedly, such as that such help could not be a fundamental solution. He simply thought that he wanted his friends to enjoy what he ate and thought was delicious. ¡°Wow! looks delicious¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Everyone¡¯s faces turned red and they put their faces in the lunchbox and started eating in a hurry. Once, after listening to Lakefield¡¯s advice, he bought several boxes of convenience food that could be cooked with a portable burner and could be stored for a long time. After checking the results, he immediately changed the method. When hunger became commonplace, they ate 10 days¡¯ worth of food, instead of sharing it for 10 days, they ate until their stomachs burst and ate them all in two or three days. After that, Deong-cheol buys a packed lunch to eat that day and preserved food for two days. He had to visit that often, but there was no way. ¡°Uh¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± The place where the tent was until a few days ago is empty. Deong-cheol looked around at his friends who were eating frantically. The number has decreased a lot since then. He waited until one of them had finished eating and then asked. ¡°Hey¡­ where have all those people gone? What about Kyung-soo-rang¡­ Yoon-hee?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± The goblin rolled his eyes and spoke slowly. ¡°They¡­ to the dragon¡­¡± Deong-cheol was terrified. ¡°Did you get caught?!¡± Edeline came to mind. He was a naughty dragon who failed to do something bad to his boss and was upset by his master. It was a nightmare memory. What kind of dragon came all the way to this place and ate his friend?! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤No, I went to the dragon.¡± Deongcheol thought. Wasn¡¯t that what it was? However, he understood the situation by listening to the words of his friend who continued intermittently. He said that some time ago, ¡®great people¡¯ began to roam around the Orc community, in the words of a friend, who treated sick people for free. They were hired by the ¡°great dragon¡± and offered to hospitalize and treat the sick for free. People were skeptical at first, but it didn¡¯t take long for rumors to spread that the promise was actually kept. They welcomed everyone, regardless of whether they were humans, Orcs, or goblins. What was even more surprising was that the poor were allowed to stay in the treatment center even if they were not very ill. Of course, three meals a day were provided. Deong-cheol did not know, but in fact, the treatment center was run by Changcheon. The project plan she showed Minjun was about a new medical center to be built on a large scale on an empty site, and it had been a long time since they had already purchased the existing hospital building and started relief for the poor. ¡°Then¡­ why didn¡¯t you guys¡­ go?¡± ¡°Dragon¡­ that¡¯s it. What if I eat it later¡­¡± His instinctive fear of dragons made him overcome hunger. Goblins faithful to their instincts were left on the street, and the other friends went to the medical center in search of food and bed, regardless of the severity of their illness. the friend muttered. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ scared. Are there really¡­ great dragons¡­?¡± Hearing his words, Deong-cheol once again recalled Edeline in her mind. Cold eyes looking down at the trivial garbage. Rather than a single person, the expression on the side of the road. Deong-cheol couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡®A good ¡­ dragon?¡¯ Ha Eun-seong went to her sisters¡¯ house. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he had made a fatal mistake. ¡®But, it¡¯s a red star!¡¯ Such was an apostle of justice for the poor. Why would they threaten them? When Ha Eun-seong arrived at the house, he looked around, taking full advantage of the characteristics of the spirit body that was not subjected to material resistance. As a result, he was able to discover several small marks that looked like mechanical devices and magic circles of unknown purpose. Ha Eun-seong, who saw this, was stunned. ¡®Watch how I¡¯m doing it!¡¯ My mind was dizzy.¡¯ ¡®What?!¡¯ He could hear the conversation between her two sisters as he pondered. They argued without even imagining that their dead brother was here. ¡°Sister! Please, this is my wish!¡± ¡°Noisy. Don¡¯t talk like that in front of me again! are you really crazy. You¡¯ve never said anything like that before, so why are you doing this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything back then because I didn¡¯t have money! Because I also have a conscience. I don¡¯t have enough money to live on right now, so what am I going to do with the surgery? But, now you have money!¡± ¡°Is this money ours?¡± ¡°It¡¯s our money! It¡¯s our money, so it¡¯s our money!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know where the foundation is giving it to. Even if I come in now, I don¡¯t know when it will stop. Save it well!¡± ¡°Sister, I really can¡¯t live like this. Please give me surgery!¡± The biological father of her youngest brother, who was harassing her older sister, was an orc. Ha Eun-seong knew that the life of a half-orc high school girl was not going to be easy, but she didn¡¯t know that she would be so sincere. In a world where beauty standards were tailored to elves and humans, the news of an increasing number of orc girls with anorexia who repeatedly ate and vomited wanting to be slim like them was not a new story. However, the case of the Half-Orc was even worse. Unacceptable to either race, they dreamed of getting as close to humans as possible. As part of that effort, some of them had to undergo surgery to overturn their entire bodies by paying huge debts, and they survived the pain of being torn apart alive. In fact, it was not wrong to say that he had to shave his bones right before he died. ¡°Stop talking about it! What if I die during surgery? Now I barely have enough to live on¡­!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t get a job or get married anyway. Is living like this living? Did all your worries about eating go away? My sister would be because it¡¯s pureblood. But not me!¡± Hearing the fight between the two made my head more complicated. After thinking about it for a long time as he floated around his brothers who couldn¡¯t see him, he finally made a decision. The thought that it might be dangerous was only a premonition after all. No matter how many more times one would go in and out of Dragon¡¯s Rare, it might end well. However, the real danger he thought was the question of how far and how much a woman would demand of her. Ha Eun-seong was now paying attention to the possibility that the Red Star might not be the apostle of justice he had envisioned. If true, just imagining it was terrifying. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Damn!= The ghost broke through the wall and came out of the house. He was still in deep thought until he came out through the hallway. Therefore, Ha Eun-seong could not find anyone and almost passed by. ¡°Hey, there.¡± =?! = Ha Eun-seong turned his head to where the voice was heard. A man was looking at him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ No, he mistook him for looking. ¡®What, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Ghosts can be recognized by looking at people. Whether he was a rogue or not. The man who had just raised his voice wasn¡¯t a psychic. He called the living person, but he seems to have reacted for nothing. However. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Well? No one?¡¯ There were no passers-by around. ¡®Wait, this is the 15th floor?¡¯ The man was floating in the air 15 stories high. Wizard. ¡°Look at where you are.¡± In the end, Ha Eun-seong was forced to say things he never imagined he would say to someone who was not a shaman. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Can you see me? = ¡°Yes, I see. A penguin with a knife in his neck.¡± The man who introduced himself as an immigration agent said that he came in contact with the ghosts and asked questions. Hearing that, Ha Eun-seong¡¯s expression froze. Even if his ghost friends knew him, they didn¡¯t even know where his brothers had moved to. Something was wrong. ¡®You have to run away!¡¯ Shheeik! Ha Eun-seong gathered all of his spiritual power. He literally tried to fly away at high speed. urgent escape. However¡­ =Kikikikick!= He saw an unbelievable sight. ¡®Why are the ghosts..?!¡¯ Some of the ghosts wandering the city suddenly started running at Ha Eun-seong! =Go away!= Just as he felt the heat from the spiritual flame that the dragon¡¯s ghost evoked, the now gathering spirits could also exert influence on his spirit body. However, what he couldn¡¯t understand was why those crazy ghosts suddenly flocked to them as their targets. Minjun looked at the handle of the knife stuck in the Ghost¡¯s neck with unusual eyes. ¡®Where did you think you saw that?¡¯ Of course, one probably didn¡¯t see it on Earth. =Oh, no!= =Kiki-kick! Kiki-ki-kick!= The chase between one ghost and many ghosts did not last long. Like a pojol dragging a criminal, the ghosts brought Ha Eun-seong with them. = Who are you? Why are you doing this to me?!= Ha Eun-seong asked with a lot of fear. As Koh Deok-hwan had assured, the realization that he was not the perfect ¡®Munchkin ghost¡¯ made his frustration even deeper. Ghost-senpai was only half right. Although he was immune to exorcism-type magic, there was a way in the world to subdue demons in other ways. A way to cast a demon instead of expelling it! Minjun said sternly. ¡°There are a few things I want to know, so please be honest.¡± = ¡­ = He had a lot of questions, but work came first. After obtaining the testimony of Red Star executives, Minjun headed to Changcheon, but she denied him entry. She couldn¡¯t help but be absurd. Instead, she said, she had spirit sensors among her minions, so she searched and, as a result, ¡®no ghosts¡¯ were found inside, she says. Unless Changcheon had to hide the ghost, it was clear that he had already escaped, so Minjun changed his method. It was not difficult to find out the identity of the ghost when he was alive, and after looking for the houses of his brothers who were still alive, the suspect was eventually found. Minjun raised the same question he posed to Red Star executives. ¡°Where are the talents?¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!= Minjun¡¯s words when asked that way gave him a sense of authority and dignity that he had never felt since Ha Eun-seong¡¯s death. ¡°It would be better to speak straight. Just because you¡¯re dead doesn¡¯t mean you can get out of my hands.¡± He threatened not to think that ghosts would be 100% safe. Ha Eun-seong felt like a mouse in front of a cat. He was not alone because of the current situation that was suppressed by him. Although his mind was not completely mastered like the ghosts, the ghost, overwhelmed by the weight of his words, eventually gave up on everything and confessed. Minjun¡¯s expression, who had been listening, changed from moment to moment. ¡®What a nonsensical story!¡¯ Ha Eun-seong, terrified, cut both the front and back and brought out the story of infiltrating the bank. When he confessed the whole process from the moment he entered the safe to the time of his withdrawal, Minjun twisted his face and yelled at him. ¡°Are you telling me to believe it now?¡± = It¡¯s all true! I¡¯m not lying!= ¡°Did you absorb the talent? into your spirit body?!¡± Ha Eun-seong wanted to pass out because Minjun¡¯s expression was so frightening that he was questioning him like that, but he couldn¡¯t lose his mind because he was already a spirit body. =Ji¡­ It¡¯s true!= Ha Eun-seong wanted to cry. ¡°And¡­¡± Minjun changed the question to a still sharp tone. It was the contents of whose direction he was moving. Only then did the ghost bring out the name of the Red Star, as Minjun expected. As soon as he heard the conversation between Ha Eun-seong and Minjun, his expression changed once again. ¡°I, indeed. I keep hearing all sorts of weird stories today.¡± =?= ¡°What? Did you break in to find a ghost that was captured by a dragon? You broke into the bank and the rare to save a ghost?¡± Ha Eun-seong was embarrassed. That was because there was not a single lie in the statement. It was a deal that would not have been accepted in the first place without such a cause. ¡°Moreover, the ghost followed Chairman Kim Kwang-woo for several months and disappeared?¡± =He said yes!= He did exactly what the woman said. Considering the ghost¡¯s memory, it could not have been distorted. However, Minjun was looking at him with an expression as if he was talking bullshit. ¡°Hey. Are there any other strange ghosts like you?¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!= The ghost could not understand the intent of the question. Then Minjun materialized the sentence. He had already done one experiment after he caught Ha Eun-seong. ¡°You are a ghost, but exorcism spells don¡¯t work. Similarly, the shaman asks if there are ghosts invisible to the eye.¡± = No? I haven¡¯t seen such a ghost yet.. = Minjun continued on with an annoyed tone. ¡°Then you were taken advantage of after all.¡± =?!= He wondered if he was talking about his younger brothers, but Minjun¡¯s subsequent words contained completely different content. ¡°In the beginning, there was no such ghost. Red Star¡¯s helper imprisoned by a dragon.¡± =What is that!= ¡°Then ask. What on earth must a ghost be to track a man who can see ghosts without being caught for months?¡± The ghost could not speak, and Minjun was sure that Ha Eun-seong was also deceived by the Red Star. There was a reason for this. This was because Minjun knew one thing that is was well known to the outside world regarding Chairman Kim Kwang-woo. The Orc that went into hiding with the wrong excuse while preparing for business with Chagncheon¡­ ¡°Chairman Kim Kwang-Woo is a spiritually sensitive person.¡± =?!= That was, he could both see and hear spirit bodies. Chapter 56 - 21st Century Robin Hood (10) Ha Eun-seong muttered in despair. =But why the Red Star!= He tried to believe what he wanted to believe. And the truth that was neglected. ¡°They are not the apostles of justice you think.¡± It spread appropriate slogans and won support from the poor. However, the way of consuming people who have been completely overcome is cold and cruel. and. ¡°Are the wealthy divided equally? Taking 10 and then investing 1 is redistribution if it is redistribution.¡± =?!= Not all activities of Red Star could be tracked financially or taxingly. However, at the end of the police report, which investigated the revealed parts as much as possible, this conclusion was reached. Contrary to their claims, the percentage of wealth reinvested in the public sector is very low compared to the total amount of wealth Red Star loots and earns. So, where did all the huge money they hold go? ¡°Red Star is, after all, just an interest group.¡± An interest group whose true purpose was unclear, and who relentlessly treaded on the poor who were protected. Ha Eun-seong grabbed his head in amazement. = You bastard¡­ you bastard! = One had put their brothers and sisters in danger by pretending to be a righteous man. According to Minjun¡¯s story, it was the bare face of the Red Star that relentlessly sacrificed even the talented people belonging to the organization. So what about the brothers who were taken hostage? =Damn!= It was a surprising and terrifying story, but he had no choice but to believe the other person. From what he has experienced so far, he must be the only being who can subdue himself. This was because he thought there was no need to invent such a story. While the ghost was suffering, Minjun observed his spirit body again. This was because he was so embarrassed. ¡®What the hell is that knife?¡¯ The shape drawn with thick lines looked like someone was crying, and it looked like blood was gushing out of his neck. ¡®Hmm.¡¯ The memory was hazy. It was clear that it was an unusual object, but the perception was incomplete as if there was a hole. It must have something to do with knowledge before becoming a prisoner. The angle of the blade pierced through the translucent spirit body was visible. Ha Eun-seong¡¯s cause of death was clear. In addition to this, at the tip of that sword¡­ Minjun narrowed his eyes. ¡®The tip of the sword slightly touched the soul.¡¯ Since that sword was also a part of the spirit body, it would not be easy to remove it. It was clear that even if it was forcibly removed, it would cause damage. ¡®If the absorption is correct, where are the talents?¡¯ Ha Eun-seong, who was struggling with a sense of shame while he was thinking about it, raised his head again. crying face. =I¡­ what should I do?= ¡°Simple.¡± Minjun proposed a kind of legal transaction. Ghosts were not protected by law, nor were they subject to punishment. The rights and obligations granted to a company under the name of a corporation were not granted to the deceased. However, just as the state could capture an animal that was not a subject of legal rights, a ghost was also subject to the enforcement of the executive power of the state¡¯s agent, Minjun. He not only took part in the crime, but promised to put Ha Eun-seong under proper protection management instead of classifying Ha Eun-seong as a ¡®dangerous object¡¯ and throwing it into another dimension. Instead, it was about fully cooperating. ¡°For the time being, let¡¯s pretend that Red Star does what it wants.¡± The safety of his brothers was also at stake. ¡°I can¡¯t take your brothers with me right now. You¡¯ll notice it right away. Instead, I will arrange for you to be protected in a safe house when everything is over.¡± His concern was when this ghost gave up everything and just ran away. For example, what if Ha Eun-sung hid out of the atmosphere? Then, the method of recovering 1 million talents will also fall into a labyrinth. Also, if he couldn¡¯t find a million talents for Changchun, he had to catch the culprit and get rid of it. That way, he would be rewarded for his efforts, even if it was not even 15% of the stolen amount. Ha Eun-seong accepted. In fact, there was no other way. ¡°Okay, I wonder why they even lied to make me do this.¡± The clue was a conversation between a woman believed to be a high-ranking Red Star executive and Ha Eun-seong. The ghosts were told in chronological order. ¡°Internal structure of the safe at Changcheon Bank¡¯s headquarters?¡± =Yes, I asked in detail.= The Red Star was not aiming for talents. Even a woman, a high-ranking executive, thought Ha Eun-seong¡¯s experience was just an accident. If so, why did you send it? The reason for spying on a ghost who couldn¡¯t come out with a single ten thousand won of the earth¡¯s currency was obvious. This was because he planned to rob there later. kind of preliminary research. ¡°By the way, that¡¯s where Changcheon himself spread the barrier.¡± Minjun discovered a contradiction. ¡°If you can get through it, why didn¡¯t you break it up sooner? If I could break that barrier, I would figure out the internal structure without your help.¡± =That¡¯s fine¡­.= The most important thing was how to break through the barrier. How was he going to overcome that difficulty? The clue to that question was resolved by the statement that followed. ¡°What did you see in Changcheon¡¯s Rare?! Say it again. Aren¡¯t you mistaken?¡± = Oh, no! I really saw it! Dragon ghost.= ¡°Not a ghost, but a ghost?! Were you trapped in a magic circle?¡± =Yes, I can¡¯t confuse that¡­= And the moment he heard the ghost¡¯s words with a scream¡­ ¡°!¡± The puzzle was completed in Min-Jun¡¯s head. ¡°Red Star, you bastards, you just came out of the boat!¡± And, another existence hiding a secret. He ground his teeth. ¡°Changcheon, this crazy old woman is real!¡± While the ghost, who was withdrawn from the sudden reaction, noticed, Minjun tried to call Jenkinson right away. However, he didn¡¯t have to. Because someone tried to contact him through magic communication. Red Star¡¯s senior executive, Ji Seon-kyung, who had contact with Ha Eun-seong, was frowned upon because of an accident at school. The cradle of troop training, which had not been touched by the police until now, was attacked, and almost all of the officers there were either killed or extradited to the state. She knew immigration was involved in this case through the high-ranking police officers whom she had bribed her. Although her manpower loss was significant, Ji Seon-kyung did not consider this to be a fatal blow. It just hurt a little. ¡®Somehow, the teeth of a dragon¡¯s hound hurt more than the hound of the country.¡¯ This was because outsourcing was such a sector to a general company was itself considered a waiver of the exercise of administrative power. It was both a crazy country and a crazy society. Ji Seon-kyung believed she was helping herself reverse this erroneous flow. Some sacrifices would have to be made in the process. It was completely unavoidable. ¡°Hey! What the hell happened?!¡± The office door swung open. An old Orc whose age was evident on his face rushed into the office. Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold when he checked the opponent, but then returned to his original expression. He then greeted in a low voice. ¡°Welcome. Long time no see.¡± He was a wrinkled Orc that was rarely seen in Korea. It was proof that humans who opposed the quick payment of pensions to that race were welcomed. The fact that such wealthy Orcs live to be over 80 was evidence that the majority of Orcs died prematurely because they lived dangerously and dirty. This man¡¯s name was Kim Kwang-woo, who would give strength to the argument that if they didn¡¯t give pensions to poor people quickly, you shouldn¡¯t do it to orcs either. ¡°Sit down.¡± People thought that Red Star and Kim Kwang-woo were hostile to each other. In reality, the two had a very bad relationship because of the structural limitations that prevented them from maintaining and growing their power without the slums. That was, until some time ago. ¡°The school was robbed. is that a dragon? Maybe you noticed?¡± There was a rhyme in his voice. It was an attitude unworthy of having the largest orc gang in the country under their feet. Ji Seon-kyung understood such opponents while despising them. They were trying to deal with a worthy enemy. Dragon. ¡°It was on Jenkinson¡¯s side that moved.¡± ¡°What? Why all of a sudden there?¡± ¡°It looks like our target has teamed up with Jenkinson.¡± The Orc¡¯s face was contorted a lot. ¡°You two are enemies! If the relationship is restored, our plan is in vain.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ji Seon-kyung released the speculation that the give-and-take-type transaction seemed to have passed between the two ancient dragons. ¡°We held hands for a while because it was necessary, but if the numbers are wrong, we can bite each other as much as we want. Think of the greed of those monsters.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t worry about school. I will leave it there.¡± ¡°It must be so. That would be a pretty big blow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just start over. Any number of replacement troops are available.¡± Ji Seon-kyung and Kim Kwang-Woo are confident. Poverty didn¡¯t go away. Those who considered themselves marginalized did not disappear. As long as such poor people existed, neither Red Star nor the Orc gang would have difficulties in supplying manpower. These two groups, with their roots in the Orc community, had always managed to strike a subtle balance in that area. That was, until an ¡®ecosystem disruptor¡¯ intervened to disrupt this balance. ¡°What about Rare?¡± Ji Seon-kyung laughed. It was now time to deliver the good news that the Orc had been waiting for. ¡°I found a dragon ghost. If we analyze the contents of the psychiatric wave, it is clear that Changcheon¡¯s ex-husband is.¡± The Orc¡¯s expression opened up just then. He handed over the documents and quickly looked at them. Their eyes were overflowing with guns to the point where no traces of time could be felt. ¡°Done! That¡¯s enough! With such detailed documentation¡­ that Red Dragon would have no choice but to believe!¡± There were not many reasons why two organizations that should be on bad terms were on the same boat, even for a moment. When Changcheon started working to help the poor in the Orc community, the Red Star and the Orc gang felt an eerie threat. For the residents here, what they desperately needed as much as food, clothing, and shelter was medical support. Likewise, it was a matter directly related to life. Therefore, medical supplies were not missing from the relief supplies that the Red Star was spraying on the streets and the Orc. The gang also bought the hearts of the Orcs by paying the hospital bills for sick parents or siblings. However, Changcheon began to take over that role. Sprinkling suspiciously enough financial power to see if there was a floor. At this rate, the future business would be fatally damaged, but the opponent was the dragon. And, when Changcheon summoned the land owner, Chairman Kim Kwang-woo, saying that he had been in the pilot stage so far, he had no choice but to obey despite the fact that it was a business against his interests. The ¡®audience¡¯ was held in Rare in Changcheon. The dragon demanded a lease from him, saying that he would build a university hospital-level clinic on the vacant lot around the oak community. The Orc could only bow his head and answer obediently. ¡®I¡¯ll do that.¡¯ It was the moment when the contract was signed under the threat of the dragon. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Let me go!= Kim Kwang-woo heard a faint psychic wave. Few people knew him, but he was a psychic. If he was a ghost, he was sick of it, and he had been covering offices and cars with exorcism, so even the ghosts didn¡¯t know him, but his abilities were very good. Changcheon would not have known about it. Even if he knew it, he would have been convinced that the spirit wave of the ghost would not be transmitted to the place where he had attended the audience. What she didn¡¯t expect was her president¡¯s overly outstanding ability. ¡®Changcheon? That woman¡¯s ex-husband¡­ probably burned to death? But there were dirty rumors. There was a lot of talk about her intentionally killing that woman.¡¯ Chairman Kim Kwang-woo also had a dragon behind him. Since he was a dragon not even 100 years old, he could not serve as a shield for the old dragon, but he was able to spread rumors among the dragons. The president, who had understood this far, began to make a risky plan. Dragons were a dangerous species that ordinary Orcs should never be associated with. But, what if the beast was invading your territory? Should he be pushed to death like this? Kim Kwang-woo didn¡¯t think so. Even if he died, he would have to do his best and die. He had children to pass on to the empire he had built. Kim Kwang-woo was no ordinary orc. However, he did not have the confidence to face the old dragon on his own. It was absurd to share the plan with the dragon behind it. Therefore, he decided to join hands with his former competitor. Likewise, those who had sufficient motivation to oppose Changcheon, who was reaching out to the slums. red star. His choice was right in the end. He didn¡¯t know what the tactics were, but they provided a solution that Kim Kwang-woo was satisfied with, with dragons as their main enemy. ¡°At first, as we became dragons, we should have turned our minds off about things in this shit bin. Even if I were to lose money, I would lose too much. It¡¯s like the people who are in good health are rushing in, eating three meals a day and rolling around¡­¡± Poverty must not disappear. Those who considered themselves marginalized must not disappear. Their anger and suffering were part of what the two organizations agreed upon so far. ¡°What is happening in that hospital these days is unusual. How many prachs have already been planted?¡± What they reported before they were removed was also surprising. ¡°People who were hospitalized sometimes disappear without a trace. Mainly for healthy kids. Isn¡¯t it obvious? I must have taken it somewhere else. Because of the contract, we can¡¯t openly form a military organization, so we¡¯re secretly using the numbers behind the scenes. Why would you suddenly do something like helping the poor without such intentions?¡± Kim Kwang-woo knew a dragon whose eyes would turn over in anger if he revealed all these secrets of Changcheon. ¡°Then I will make an appointment with President Jenkinson right away.¡± Killing a dragon, catching its ghost and torturing it was an act that seriously undermined the dignity of a dragon. Korea was Jenkinson¡¯s territory, and that didn¡¯t just mean that he needed his permission to make rares here. If a dragon living in Korea seriously violated the Dragonic Code, Jenkinson could directly punish him. The sky would then be removed. She was like her by the hand of her old dragon. Orc laughed. ¡°How much is the total value of all businesses in Changcheon?¡± Ji Seon-kyung smiled softly as well. ¡°Externally alone, it is well over 100 trillion won. There appears to be no legal heir. I can¡¯t touch private property, but¡­ considering the business alone, isn¡¯t it quite appetizing?¡± ¡°Jenkinson, the dragon isn¡¯t going to eat it all. There will be fights, and the dirty and dirty things won¡¯t even be touched by dragons. We can snatch it cheap.¡± The rotten meat and feces-covered intestines that the dragon wouldn¡¯t speak were meant to devour them like hyenas. When the plan was accomplished, it was a one stone two pair. Not only will they firmly secure their position in the slums, but they would also be able to pick up the Kongo water to sow as Changcheon fell. The Orc stood up. He stretched out his right hand as if encouraging a woman. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will share with you as promised. You¡¯ve done really well so far. Thank you. Wait for the good news.¡± The chairman asked for a handshake, and Ji Seon-kyung took it. ¡°Thank you. President.¡± Chairman Kim Kwang-woo would take the role of privately speaking with Jenkinson. This was because the Red Star could not appear in front of the main enemy. ¡°Look.¡± Chairman Kim Kwang-woo closes the door and leaves. ¡°¡­¡± The warm smile on Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s lips disappeared like a lie. Shh! Open the drawer and take out the air freshener. profit! She thought as she erased the odor of an Orc she might never see again. I don¡¯t know if that Orc really decided to share something with the Red Star. However, there was no plan for Red Star. ¡®For now, let yourself be immersed in your delusions and be happy.¡¯ As soon as Goryong was removed, the main branch of Changchun Bank would soon be robbed. An emergency artifact would be activated instead of a barrier that suddenly stopped functioning, but it was enough to respond to those who had already understood the internal design. She was not interested in the talents that had already evaporated. What the Red Star wanted was the global currency, precious metals, and artifacts that would be piled up in it. And all of that would be used solely for the sake of the organization. Not to fill the barns of greedy Orcs, but for their cause. After filling her room with the artificial scent, Ji Seon-kyung went to the bathroom. She then rinsed her right hand with cold water, which was holding the Orc¡¯s hand. Chapter 57 - 21st Century Robin Hood (11) ¡°President, this is a document from the committee¡¯s district representative.¡± When the secretary came in, Jenkinson was working in a human body. ¡°A committee?¡± ¡°Yes, in response to the last request from the bank.¡± Not accepting Blair¡¯s paperwork, Jenkinson flinched. This was because her ring, which she put on her finger, was emitting a faint light. ¡°Ah!¡± The elf, who noticed the gaze, also looked at the ring and took her hand away from her papers in amazement. She then just wrapped her finger around her other hand. ¡°Sorry. President. Because this is something I can¡¯t control¡­¡± The ring left by the ¡®woman with tentacles on her back¡¯ as a gift of apology was wrapped around her finger regardless of her will and fixed, and did not come off no matter how hard she tried. Sometimes, he paid more attention to the barrel that lit up at an incomprehensible timing. Especially when she got close to Jenkinson, she had an almost 100% chance of brilliance. like now. The president cleared his throat awkwardly and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I couldn¡¯t separate it even with my magic, so do you guys have any ideas?¡± There was another reason why he was reluctant to the ring. It was because heheard Minjun¡¯s explanation that the source was the ancient race, Endelion. Like many dragons, Jenkinson had both a hostility and a fear of ancient races. ¡®Endelions are famous for making bizarre things¡­¡¯ The ancient race¡¯s name hides the nuance that the object it refers to did not belong to the modern era. In fact, all of them were once completely vanished from all dimensions. Those who had been handed down only through relics and records suddenly returned, formed an organization called the ¡®Committee,¡¯ boasting skills that surpassed the dimensional leap magic that was functioning at that time and poked around the dimension. was a dragon The war broke out in a natural way, the dragon was defeated, and everyone was bound by the rules of the committee. Jenkinson was then a young dragon that was still growing in strength at the time of the war, and the weapons of Endelion in his eyes were terrifying to the point of fainting. ¡®It looks like an ordinary ring, but I don¡¯t know what function it may have. Be careful. I don¡¯t know which trivial action will act as a trigger. Those writers have completely different values ??from a good dragon like me!¡¯ With that in mind, he took out the documents sent by the committee. At first glance, it looked like an ordinary piece of paper, but when he touched it, a ray of light spread out in the air, creating a string of documents. ¡°Well?!¡± Jenkinson¡¯s expression distorted as he read the alien text. ¡°Are these guys real?!¡± Blair then asked cautiously. ¡°Why?¡± He rubbed his temples. ¡°Do you know what I asked for this time?¡± ¡°It was a request to withdraw a small amount of the talents deposited in another bank in the name of the president.¡± It was the opportunity to hear that Changcheon withdrew 1 million talents. Jenkinson had to repay 300,000 talents to Minjun in his body, but he wanted to come up with an alternative in case the goblin DNA analysis failed. At the narrow border between tax evasion and tax saving. Then, Changcheon provided the idea. Minjun, a prisoner, was impossible, but it was possible for Jenkins, a free man. He didn¡¯t know what Minjun wanted to experiment with the real talent, but he was planning a deal to reduce the debt by providing it himself. However, it didn¡¯t seem like it would be easy. ¡°You want me to fill out all of this and send it to you?¡± The long reply sent by the committee could be summed up in one sentence. Don¡¯t withdraw money anyway. He could see why Changcheon had said, ¡°It was close to arguing.¡± In order to review all of this and check whether there were any violations of the contract with the committee, and there was no risk of being sued in the future due to a procedural mistake, it would be necessary to mobilize even a foreign law firm. Jenkinson¡¯s eyes stopped at one spot as he quickly read thousands of notes and checklists. ¨C When a prisoner and a free person who was considered to be close by blood, ties, school ties, employment, etc., withdrew their talents, they are automatically subjected to tax audit. It meant that even if Jenkinson succeeded in withdrawing like this, he would be investigated. ¡°¡­¡± A moan escaped between his teeth. ¡°More bastards than the devil.¡± On the one hand, he had doubts. Why are you being so picky? What will happen if a prisoner holds the real talent in his hand¡­? While Jenkinson was deep in thought, an employee working under Blair cautiously knocked on the door. During her brief conversation with her, her elf¡¯s expression changed dramatically. She then rushed to Jenkinson and spoke. ¡°President. Suddenly, an interview request came in.¡± There were very few people who had the qualifications to stand alone with an old dragon. ¡°Who?¡± The moment he heard the name of the other person, a strange light appeared in Jenkinson¡¯s eyes. ¡°Unexpected. Thought he would be on Earth . . .¡± He didn¡¯t even think he would have gone on vacation to another world in the first place. ¡°You want to meet me?¡± Immediately he sent a magical communication to Minjun, and he was able to draw up a scenario while exchanging the information he had found out with each other. After communicating, Jenkinson told Blair. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°I see a great race. It is an honor, Chairman.¡± An old Orc entered Jenkinson¡¯s office and bowed his head tight. ¡°Get up.¡± Jenkinson¡¯s voice toward him was strangely dry. ¡°You have something to show me?¡± The interviewer, Kim Kwang-woo, carefully looked at the expression of a polymorphed dragon. ¡°Yes, here are the materials¡­¡± The Orc waited nervously as Jenkinson read the papers he had brought. ¡®I will be angry. His anger will rise to the very end of his head.¡± If the rumors that he felt betrayed by Changcheon and turned to the enemy were true, then there was no other way. However, the reaction was a bit odd. ¡®?!¡¯ The dragon¡¯s face, which had been chilled from the beginning, did not waver even though the remaining pages were decreasing. ¡®Aren¡¯t you supposed to say it¡¯s in front of an Orc?¡¯ Jenkinson, who had read the last page, looked at him tiredly. Chairman Kim Kwang-Woo, despite his age, thought that he was a person who could not be left behind in terms of strength, courage, and audacity wherever he went. From being born as an Orc to collecting the same fortune as it was now and ascending to the throne of the back alley, there were all sorts of extraordinary things. He planned, instigated, and executed anything he could do, regardless of whether it was dirty work, unlawful work, or bloody work. It was to the point that he was proud that he had laid an iron plate beyond the hardened flesh in his heart. Nevertheless, at this moment of being alone with the old dragon, he felt his self withdraw. These were deep eyes that showed no emotion. A suffocating sense of intimidation emanated to the extent that the polymorphic appearance could not be seen. ¡°Where does this information come from?¡± Such was a voice with a sharp, cutting tone. The Orc put on a puzzled expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chairman. Even a seed, like me, who earns a living while rolling in the trash . . . has a promise to respect.¡± It meant protecting the informant. Of course, Kim Kwang-woo had no intention of keeping his loyalty to the Red Star. The moment he reveals that he was connected with a group that dismissed dragons as a social evil, the dragon would chew and eat him whole. Knowing that, he didn¡¯t want to open my mouth. Then Jenkinson spoke in a cold tone. ¡°I know a little about you, too.¡± The Orc scoffed in his heart. ¡®Should I say it¡¯s an honor to recognize a lowly Orc?¡¯ He just bowed his head, as he would be furious if he did. The dragon¡¯s words continued. -¡°There is nothing in the Orc community, both in the sun and in the shade, that doesn¡¯t go through your hands, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s overrated.¡± ¡± But I also know that I¡¯m not very talented enough to rob an old dragon.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Say it. Who are you holding hands with?¡± A faint spark flew out of his eyes. ¡°Proof to hit the sky? Do you think it would be praised for providing such material without a source? I am also a dragon. Did you think you could walk back safely even if you act like this?¡± Then the orc said: ¡°Yes, I thought so.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jenkinson tapped his chin, asking for more. ¡°Because the president is a saint.¡± Hearing those words, for the first time, a very faint smile appeared on Jenkinson¡¯s lips. Seeing this, the Orc exclaimed with a sigh of relief inwardly. ¡®Of course!¡¯ The old Orc then continued the words he had prepared. ¡°Chairman is different from Changcheon. The one who considers all races except dragons to be used once and thrown away¡­ President Jenkinson believes that every race in this country should be respected for their talents and values.¡± ¡°If you look at Changcheon¡¯s steps, he focused solely on collecting wealth regardless of vicious, clean, or dirty work. It was common to even touch industries that are usually reluctant because of their dignity. But the President is not like that.¡± ¡°People who know that it is thanks to the chairman that this country, which was devastated after the war, has grown into one of the world¡¯s 10th largest economy, everyone knows. Without the bold investment that even contributed to the president¡¯s personal wealth, Korea¡¯s magic engineering would not have reached the level it is today. Instead of exploiting the country¡¯s resources, the president chose to grow the economy and share the fruits with other races. Because I respect them.¡± ¡°My co-workers may have misjudged that I couldn¡¯t get back to work here. This document is enough to become a source of rumors that will detract from the dragon¡¯s dignity. I admit it. If it was an ordinary dragon, a ¡®dirty Orc¡¯ would have killed me for knowing the secrets of a noble race.¡± ¡°But the president is different. The president believes that personal exchanges are possible even between the ruler and the ruled. He believes it is not right to sacrifice other creatures for the dignity of the Balaur.¡± The following words mumble only in my heart. ¡®A farmer who respects livestock? Oak Whether human or human, that dragon is just an economic animal. After all, Jenkins is a hypocrite, too,¡¯ said the dragon with interest. ¡°Am I called Seong-gun? I don¡¯t think there are enough reasons not to harm you. Are you only risking your life for my morals?¡± ¡°Chairman, there is actually another reason.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This is because the president respects the subjects he controls, and at the same time does not hesitate to draw a line that will be the standard.¡± Be a shepherd who respects sheep He should be a shepherd who respected his sheep but strictly judged his or her qualifications to be respected. ¡°The President has never paid attention to the Orc community. It¡¯s because the people there don¡¯t think they have the talent or the ability to grow the economy of this country. They see them as unhelpful in cultivating the fruit that everyone should share.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In a nutshell, these are sick animals that should not be brought into the President¡¯s farm. But even those who are savage need a shepherd. I have been playing that role so far.¡± Jenkinson had the ability to deal with the orc gang if it bothered him. He just left it as he needed it. ¡°Even though the President has never reached out to me, I am the person you need. So please allow me to continue working. We will take good care of it so that sick animals do not cross the fence. The Orc was talking to the dragon. He knew that he couldn¡¯t kill him recklessly because he was a necessary existence for a dragon. In addition to this, he would not disclose the source of the data. ¡°Is it?¡± Annoyed, the dragon said: ¡°Certainly¡­ if I followed that logic, I could have stopped at this level.¡± ¡°!¡± The Orc¡¯s body stiffened. Could it be? Ultimately, that¡¯s not going to happen. The dragon spoke in a slow voice to him, who was trying to judge the situation in embarrassment. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Red Star you¡¯re holding hands with.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ no, that¡¯s it!¡± The Orc¡¯s voice, which had been calm until now, trembled. ¡°Red Star was left behind in terms of risk and urgency compared to the Human Rights Alliance. But the rankings have changed a bit since yesterday. Perhaps it is your destiny to be associated with such people at this point in time.¡± It was then that Kim Kwang-woo realized it. That dragon knew from a long time ago that he had teamed up with the Red Star. He just gave him a chance to speak with his own mouth. Bump! The office door opened and Kim Kwang-woo saw a living human and a dead human entering. They were Minjun and Ha Eun-seong, who agreed to follow the orders for the time being in response to the legal transaction. Of the two, the face of the Orc who saw the ghost had an expression of disbelief. ¡®How are you here?!¡¯ This was the dragon¡¯s office. Naturally, an exorcism camp had been built to keep various secrets. He could see it in his eyes now. However, coming here was¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± In his head, the events and clues up to now were put together to create a picture. The dragon knew his relationship with the Red Star. That ghost then appeared to be immune to Exorcism. The Red Star broke into the Wyrm¡¯s Rare and identified the ghost. ¡°I did!¡± At the center of all those elements was that ghost! ¡°You¡­ you!¡± Minjun exclaimed as he looked at the Orc. ¡°Attack it!¡± Immediately, Ha Eun-seong jumped into the Orc with a prepared expression on his face. ¡°Ahh!¡± Spirit-sensitive people were more vulnerable to possessive than ordinary people. Knowing that fact, he covered his entire body with an exorcism amulet and artifacts, but it didn¡¯t work for Ha Eun-seong. ¡°Wow!¡± The spirit body was absorbed into the Orc¡¯s body. In that state, Kim Kwang-woo fell to the ground for a while and was shaking. ¡°!¡± Immediately, the convulsions stopped and he got up. Minjun then asked, looking into his eyes. ¡°How?¡± The eyes and atmosphere of the Orc, who tried to move the limb joints as an experiment, were completely different. Ha Eun-seong, who completely took Kim Kwang-woo¡¯s body, spoke as if it was a miracle. ¡°Wow, this grandfather is a completely born young man, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°How long can you stick around?¡± When possessing a volunteer, the limit was to hold out for about 30 minutes even under mutual agreement, but the body of Kim Kwang-woo, who was excellent, was of a different level. ¡®A day? Two days? I do not know. I think it will be easy even if I control it for quite some time¡­¡± While Ha Eun-seong was admiring and fiddling around her body, Minjun and Jenkinson discussed the future. ¡°Are you going to postpone confirming Changcheon¡¯s allegations?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that supposed to be it? Even if the ghost statement you brought is true¡­ If you hit that old man first, the Red Star will just lay the plate as he pleases.¡± The order of work was clear. After hearing about what Minjun had witnessed at school, Jenkinson decided to treat Red Star on the same level as the Human Rights Coalition. Not only the Red Star but also the forces of Kim Kwang-woo, who held hands, were sweeping the line. For Minjun, sweeping the Red Star was also an important task. This was because they had to stop shaking the million-talent ghost. Changcheon was next. Jenkinson also had in mind that the ghost in the rar wasn¡¯t actually a dragon. This was because the concept of a dragon becoming a ghost and imprisoned was unfamiliar. If Ha Eun-seong and Kim Kwang-woo were mistaken, Minjun was going to come up with a way to recover one million talents and to shake off Changcheon¡¯s troubles as much as possible. He also got help with goblin DNA. Conversely, what if Changcheon really broke the Dragonic Code? Jenkinson would have to throw another blank check on Minjun. He wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Changcheon without taking damage on his own. Meanwhile, Ha Eun-seong, who was listening to these two conversations¡­ ¡®No, what the hell is that person¡­ even talking to a dragon?¡¯ The sight of Minjun talking without hesitation with what appeared to be an old dragon aroused both fear and awe. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Yes, four!¡± It was quite unusual to control a ghost, but seeing what was going on, he seemed like a really great person. Ha Eun-seong answered Minjun¡¯s call with a lot of tension. ¡°Did you do any acting while you were alive?¡± ¡°Are you acting? Except for wearing a doll¡¯s mask¡­ Huh? No way?!¡± In the body of an old Orc, Ha Eun-seong was found crying. ¡°Are you going to live like this, pretending to be this grandfather?¡± Ha Eun-seong was startled and asked that question, but Minjun made an expression of what kind of bullshit. ¡°Did you watch too many movies? Even if the shells are the same, the kernels are people in their 20s, so you don¡¯t think they will be found out?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you go live face-to-face, you will be 100% exposed. So¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As Jenkinson picked up the receiver, the office door opened once more, and Blair and his assistants rushed in. ¡°?!¡± While Ha Eun-seong was bewildered, they set up a camera in the office, hit the screen to hide the background, brought a chair, and ran to Ha Eun-seong and started putting on makeup. Contrary to the purpose of normal makeup, it was a touch that made him look very dreary. ¡°Hey, what is all this¡­?¡± Ha Eun-seong did not know, but Jenkinson made a decision before meeting the Orc. The ¡®sick sheep,¡¯ which he had neglected until now, would also be managed by him in the future. This was because a few recent incidents had made us aware of just how annoying a group that grows outside of Jenkinson¡¯s attention can be. To do this, the first step was to expel the groups that now control the flock from there. Whether physically, economically, or socially. And, in such a case, Jenkinson and Minjun knew the most efficient way. The first was to start by reducing the number in advance by making them fight each other. ¡°Come on, come here.¡± Ha Eun-seong, who controlled Kim Kwang-woo¡¯s body, sat down on a chair and Minjun said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s make a video like this.¡± Chapter 58 - 21st Century Robin Hood ( Minjun said it simply, but when he actually started, Ha Eun-seong realized that it was not usually difficult. This was because whenever Jenkinson and the secretary had serious discussions about something, the dialogue increased and the amount of filming was lengthened. Moreover, Minjun, who guided the acting, was a very strict director. ¡°Hey! You talk too cheap. again!¡± ¡°No, we take a tempo break there. watch this video here This is Chairman Kim Kwang-woo¡¯s usual tone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rub your palms. You look nervous. Stop rolling your eyes.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t shake your legs!¡± ¡°Straighten your shoulders! Manage your facial expressions. No, don¡¯t laugh. Why are you laughing? Are you taking pictures?¡± Filming ended after a longer time than expected. ¡°Wednesday¡­ well done.¡± It was the first time he had possessed someone¡¯s body for this long, and it was his first time acting like this. Feeling mentally exhausted, Ha Eun-seong sighed. However, his body was very good. ¡®Then why are you so lighthearted? No matter how good a psychic medium is, this should be enough for a rejection reaction, right?¡¯ There was no sign of Kim Kwang-woo¡¯s body pushing out a heterogeneous soul, and there was no need to force himself to endure it. He could feel how well his body was adjusting to his menstruation. ¡°Wait a minute, go to the bathroom¡­¡± Minjun said, pointing in the direction as if it were his own house. ¡°It¡¯s over there. Change your clothes while you¡¯re gone. What Kim Kwang-woo wore when he came here.¡± They said they would make this video look like it was filmed a few months ago. Ha Eun-seong took his clothes and went to the bathroom as he instructed. In addition to this, he admired it. ¡°Wow!¡± Living or dying, this was the first time he had ever been to a place like this. It was a bathroom with all glass walls. It was a structure close to an observatory overlooking the downtown Seoul skyline. ¡®If you think of an old house, this is a palace.¡¯ Ha Eun-seong became a little gloomy as he remembered the stinky public bathroom used by five generations. There are people in the world who live like this. ¡°OMG!¡± Standing in front of the toilet, the glass window was located right in front of the structure, and the dazzling night view of Seoul unfolded. Ha Eun-seong, who was exclaiming, looked down at the place where his eyes had no choice but to go and admired it for another reason. ¡®Wow¡­ Orcs are real¡­ Wow¡­ As expected, Orc¡­¡¯ When he returned to the office with admiration, Minjun and others had finished their preparations. ¡°You know what¡¯s next?¡± Ha Eun-seong nodded, slightly nervously. ¡°Yes.¡± While going down to the parking lot, the CCTV faithfully recorded the movement of Kim Kwang-woo (Ha Eun-seong). The attendants had already been suppressed. The scene where he left the Jenkinson headquarters in the same vehicle as when the chairman came was also filmed. If one wanted to keep this meeting secret, they could have stopped recording or deleted the video, but Dragon didn¡¯t. A few decades after Ha Eun-seong¡¯s black sedan left the building, the Korean media all started making breaking news. It was news that a cargo truck and a luxury sedan collided and exploded in the middle of Seoul. All four occupants were killed. It was late, so the road was quiet and there were no fatalities other than the two occupants of the car. What the police noticed was that the explosion was too large. Investigation revealed that the truck had been loaded with explosives. obvious terrorism. The body was horribly mutilated, but the identity of the occupant was eventually revealed. DNA of a businessman, known as the richest Orc in Korea, was detected in the sedan, and as a result of CCTV inspection, it was confirmed that he was in the car. All that was left was the truck driver, an ordinary Orc not registered on the police criminal list. On the surface, that was. The gang questioned themselves, and it didn¡¯t take long to find out that he belonged to the Red Star. However, there were some things that he didn¡¯t know until the end. The Orc driving the truck was already dead and was holding the steering wheel. The fact that he had already been murdered by Minjun at ¡®School¡¯ and that he was being treated as an undead with a relatively intact body was beyond the realm of the police and the gang could find out. ¡°Red Star?¡± When Kim Kwang-woo¡¯s death became a fact, his real power passed to his children. The gang¡¯s head was vainly attacked and killed. If not properly revenge, the discipline and fundamentals of the organization may be shaken. ¡°But, why are the Red Star cubs all of a sudden? We were in a truce!¡± Some who had gathered for the countermeasure meeting were confused by the identity of the criminal. He did just that. Not everyone in this place knew about Kim Kwang-woo¡¯s recent past. His eldest son then spoke with a growl. ¡°You no longer need to join hands with us!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The eldest son explained what only a few knew. On the day of the accident, Kim Kwang-woo went to see the Elder Dragon. The faces of the Orcs, who now knew that the reason was the cheating of a rival dragon, turned blue. ¡°My father was sure that Jenkinson would return him safely. He is a wise man. That prediction came true.¡± The scene where Kim Kwang-woo walked down to the underground parking lot of Goryeong¡¯s company and got into the car was clearly recorded on CCTV. ¡°The Red Stars would have expected my father to go missing or killed there. But just in case it doesn¡¯t happen.¡± Now that the report was complete, Changcheon, which threatened the slum business, would soon be removed. The disappearance of ecosystem disturbance species. If so, would the two organizations that had been based here from the beginning continue to maintain peace? The other party seemed to have decided that it was not necessary. ¡°From the beginning, I didn¡¯t think it would be a long-term partner, but it¡¯s going to come out so blatantly.¡± He ground his teeth. ¡°Anyway, in the eyes of those communist bastards, we are also a capitalist group to be eradicated. But¡­ you touched the wrong person.¡± There was only one way to repay this disgrace. to bring back the wounds they inflicted. The war had already begun. The Orc gang¡¯s counterattack proceeded in harmony. Those who knew best the power and arrangement of those who hid in the gutter were those who lived together in the gutter as well. Red Star, of course, insisted it wasn¡¯t their fault, but it didn¡¯t work. The most perfect future they envisioned was that Chairman Kim Kwang-woo was killed by a dragon, and the gang fell into chaos without revenge. However, things didn¡¯t go as planned, and as the gang took on damage, they eventually changed their plans. When this happened, he decided that it would be better to completely devour the gang¡¯s sphere of influence and take control of the slums. Because Changcheon would soon disappear, and they were the only rivals left. It was as if he had already been caught up in an irreversible torrent. The time for either side to reach out to reconciliation had passed. The only way to end the war was for one side to be completely defeated and disappear. Doo Doo! Bang! Bang! A heavy roar echoed across the street. The rotten smell that filled the alley was buried in the smell of gunpowder. The sound of heavy weapons and magic smashing the building hit his ears. The sound of cluttered footsteps fills the gap. scream. Due to sporadic skirmishes, civilians no longer roamed within the Orc community. At this point, the only people going out were members of the organization. A gunfight was going on between them. ¡°Damn, shoot! Shoot!¡± This battle also began when the Orc gangs raided the Red Star¡¯s lair. Behind those who built the defense line and responded, a half-collapsed building was barely standing. All the windows called windows had already been smashed, and there was a big hole in the middle, and the fire was spreading everywhere around that place. Traces of rocket baptism. It was indiscriminate firing that waited for the Red Star to escape. Doo doo doo doo! Fireworks erupted from the gun barrel. A roar like an eardrum about to explode. Bullets poured down like torrential rain, making holes in the walls and floors. The barricades were neither strong enough to block them all, nor were they full. Phish! A gang bullet went through the head of the Red Star wizard, breathing fire from behind. A wolf beast jumped over the corpse whose jaw had been blown away. ¨Ï Woo woo woo woo! It used thick leather that blocks bullets as a shield and rushed to the enemy. Werewolves tore and shred every Orc in their hands. Flesh and blood were splattered wildly. ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡°Stop it! He¡¯s talented! Support for talented people here!¡± The moment the wolf bit another Orc gang by the neck, a blue sword was lodged in his back. Kwajik! The Orc¡¯s body, holding the sword, was full of tattoos indicating that he was a member of the gang. He pulled out a weapon with a shivering sword. The moment he swung his blade and wiped the blood in the air, the wolf was already down. The prosecutor spits on the corpse. ¡°Damn it, you bastard bastards!¡± The wolf whose heart was pierced returned to its original form when the state of hydration was released. His identity was also an Orc. Orcs took the majority in the Red Star, gang, or power. Thanks to this, at first glance, this war seemed like an infighting among the Orcs. ¡°Kill! Kill them all!¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to figure out how the alternate situation was going and who was winning. There was no large media outlet to infiltrate and cover, and the government responded very passively. The police focused on protecting the public and preventing and expelling the two organizations from fighting in the residential area. There had been no direct police attacks on Red Stars or gangs. The intent seemed clear. Meanwhile, police were also unusually instructed to evacuate the homeless to temporary shelters, which ended up not being necessary. This was because the welfare foundation under Changcheon accepted them all into the medical center. Existing facilities were not enough, so they rented out buildings outside the Oak Community to accommodate them. Even the poor, who hesitated because they did not believe in dragons, had no choice but to accept the offer this time. This was because, even if he stayed like this, he would get caught up in a fight and die screaming. Meanwhile, Ha Eun-seong visited her undercover office on the date requested by Ji Seon-kyung, but she was not there, and only a single encrypted note was left. It was about meeting someone at a different time and a different place, saying something urgent happened. = Maybe you noticed? = Minjun shook his head and spoke to Ha Eun-seong, who seemed anxious. ¡°No, the gang must have set up a new hideout. The Red Star side must have been too excited, so I will have no choice but to show up to meet you.¡± The Changcheon Foundation continued its work to relieve the poor. Contrary to expectations, Jenkinson showed no sign of disposing of Changcheon. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a shit line by now.¡± This was because their plan worked under the assumption that Changcheon had disappeared. ¡°I can¡¯t give up the means to spy on what¡¯s going on among the old dragons.¡± It was as he had predicted. Ji Seon-kyung appeared in front of Ha Eun-seong, who went to the place left in the memo. ¡°The next target is Jenkinson.¡± When Ji Seon-kyung, who had met again, said so, Ha Eun-seong tried to play an embarrassed expression. ¡®Isn¡¯t that what the agent said?¡¯ With a spirit body that had already escaped from Chairman Kim Kwang-woo¡¯s body, he blew his mind. = You want to infiltrate the Old Dragon Rare again?! = She spoke in a tone that showed her tiredness and stress. ¡°No, it would be better not to be limited to rare. Follow the old dragon closely. Who you meet and what you talk about . . . you remember everything and report it to me.¡± Talking openly instructing. Ha Eun-seong shouted like it was nonsense. = It¡¯s dangerous! The missing ghost also disappeared the day I met the old dragon!= Actually, he had chosen to act like this even though he knew that such a ghost did not exist. =I said that if it was an old dragon, there would be at least one body-sensitive bodyguard to follow! After all, follow the Elder Dragon.= Then Seon-kyung Ji threw a cold gaze. ¡°So, you mean you can¡¯t?¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤== Ji Seon-kyung knew that the current situation was not serious. Changcheon was still alive. At this rate, they could not get anything they were aiming for, and only waged a war of attrition with the gang, which could lead to a reduction in power. It was she who came up with this plan and put it into practice. Therefore, of course, it was Ji Seon-kyung who should be held responsible for the results. She had to know what the hell she was dreaming of that red dragon all the time. When Changcheon was going to deal with it¡­ No, she had been given an upper-level order to find out if she had any plans to deal with it. = No, but this is a little bit.= As Ha Eun-seong continued to squirm and smirk, Ji Seon-kyung said this. ¡°It seemed like he really cared for his brothers, didn¡¯t he?¡± At that moment, Ha Eun-seong contorted her face in anger. This time she wasn¡¯t acting. ¡°Right now, we are monitoring from the outside here.¡± =?! = ¡°Even if I show a slight strange glimmer, a signal will be sent to her colleagues automatically, and Ha Eun-seong¡¯s younger brothers will have to see the rough. Did you understand?¡± =You!= ¡°So, please give up the thought of forcibly possessing me.¡± Ji Seon-kyung was also a spiritually sensitive person, and she knew very well what Ha Eun-seong could do if she put her mind to it. She said, ¡°There is no way my co-workers looking out over the camera will not notice the possession. The moment you made such an attempt, your brothers and sisters¡­¡± Ji Seon-kyung stopped her speech. This was because she could hear roars and screams from downstairs. Her face turned gray in an instant. ¡°No way?!¡± Ha Eun-seong knew that the moment she had been waiting for had come. Minjun started escorting Ji Seon-kyung on the first floor. ¡°This!¡± She threw a venomous look in her eyes as if she had noticed something. ¡°You, maybe?!¡± Ha Eun-seong thought that she had leaked information as she was a fan of this, she gritted her teeth and shouted, all with a teleport scroll in her one hand. ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll be okay with this?!¡± Instead of explaining that Minjun¡¯s movement was a sign that her sisters had evacuated, Ha-eun-seong ran towards Ji Seon-kyung. It was the moment right before the scroll was torn when the spirit body had dug into the opponent¡¯s body. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Ji Seon-kyung desperately resisted. Her appearance was being broadcast on video, but there seemed to be no way to control it. Her comrades had already been subdued by agents sent by Jenkinson. ¡°Get out! Get out of my body¡­!¡± Ha Eun-seong had a hard time because of a completely different reaction than when Kim Kwang-woo took her body. = No, what kind of mental power ¡­! = There were two reasons why it was difficult to intercept her initiative. First of all, Ji Seon-kyung was not an outstanding psychic like Kim Kwang-woo. As if she had oiled her spirit body, she grew up smoothly! Unlike then when she was absorbed, this body was very resistant. In addition, Seon-kyung¡¯s will and mental power were excruciatingly strong as she knew what kind of life she had been leading until now. She was more than an Orc for all the years she had done dirty things! ¡°Ugh¡­! This crazy ghost¡­ get out! Get out!¡± Ji Seon-kyung resisted, scratching her body with her fingernails and rolling her around. Even though Ha Eun-seong, who was fighting for the lead, was already dead, she tasted her death. = Give up! Give up! = He had to hold onto him so he couldn¡¯t escape until Minjun came. Ha Eun-seong crushed her Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s soul. She took the initiative in this body and she had to bring her own. This was so Minjun could interrogate this woman! = Ugh! = It felt like her mind was boiling as she was mobilizing all her spiritual power. Her resistance was so fierce. Her mental brawl went on for a long time. He muttered to himself over and over again. You have to hold on! ¡°Go away!¡± Ji Seon-kyung exclaimed as she spilled her blood from her mouth. Her body was trying to chase away Ha Eun-seong¡¯s spirit body, which was nothing more than a foreign object. Eventually, the spirit body that completely overlapped with her body began to separate again. Ji Seon-kyung then cried out, ¡°Please¡­ just, turn it off!¡± Ha Eun-seong desperately persevered. The ghost shouted along with the evil spirits that had used up all of their spiritual power. = You¡­ get off!= ¡°!¡± At that moment Ha Eun-seong saw it. A brilliant flash of light spread through his translucent spirit body. He has seen this light twice so far. Once inside the bank vault, once when the dragon ghost resonates with the imprisoned magic circle. And now, this was the third. A bright and beautiful brilliance spread around his soul. = No?!= There then came a moment of embarrassment. =!= Ha Eun-seong heard an eerie scream. It was not a sound that resonated through Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s vocal cords. He was a mental scream uttered by something other than himself. And then. Mugwort! He felt something slipping out of the stagnant chaos. Although he could not understand the English, Ha Eun-seong sensed that the pressure that had weighed on the spirit body was weakening. It was a cool sense of openness that immediately swept his mind. The stress that had hitherto been pounding and fighting with two souls in a narrow body suddenly disappeared. A plateau at the end of a steep climb, a refreshing feeling facing the cool wind that gently surrounds it. Ha Eun-seong gasped for breath in the comfort that was hard to compare. ¡°Uh?¡± It was. Ha Eun-seong was breathing. ¡°Stolen!¡± He exclaimed. his body moved. He had complete control over Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s body. His hands were trembling with flesh on his fingernails because of the self-harm he had just done. Bang! The door then flew away, and Minjun entered at the right time. There was clear blood all over his body. ¡°Well?¡± Minjun immediately noticed the situation because of the fact that Ha Eun-seong¡¯s spirit body was not visible and Ji Seon-kyung sitting in a strange posture without running away. ¡°Okay, did you succeed in possessing?¡± Controlling Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s body, the ghost slowly nodded his head. ¡°Ah yes.¡± ¡°Okay, wait while I tie you up. You can come out when you are completely suppressed. I will do the interrogation.¡± That was their plan. However. ¡°Ah, me¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Minjun looked without tying Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s wrist. ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t have to tie it up.¡± ¡°What? Would you like to interrogate the souls within it? If you ask her, will she give you an honest answer?¡± Possession then referred to the state of having two souls in one body. Even when Ha Eun-seong ruled over Kim Kwang-woo, the Orc¡¯s soul did not go anywhere and remained in its body. The problem was that, in this state, the body instinctively resisted the intruder, just like the body¡¯s immune system. This was why the state of possession did not last long. It was only a matter of time, and in the end, one would have no choice but to return the body to its owner. originally it was ¡°There, it¡¯s me.¡± The ghost borrowed a woman¡¯s voice and spoke. ¡°What?¡± Ha Eun-seong witnessed an unexpected phenomenon. It was a scene where Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s soul was thrown out of his body at the moment when a brilliant light blew from his soul. It should have been the other way around. conceptually absurd. Looking around, there were no ghosts or other ghosts around. Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s soul evaporated as soon as it was thrown out. It was thought that most of those who died had disappeared into the spirit realm. He would probably never return to the material world again. This phenomenon could be expressed in simple sentences as follows: ¡°Agent, over there. I guess I just sanctified this woman¡¯s soul¡­?¡± Chapter 59 - 21st Century Robin Hood (13) Minjun frowned. ¡°What nonsense. Because of you, that woman became successful? are you a priest No, not even the Pope can make a living person holy. It is not an absolute statement.¡± If that was possible, Ha Eun-seong soon became the number one killer in the universe. You could take the soul out of the body of a living person and kill it if one preferred to do so. ¡°No, it¡¯s true.¡± Ha Eun-seong explained what had happened with a bewildered face, but Minjun did not believe it easily. ¡°It looks like he was thrown into the depths of his consciousness while fighting over his body.¡± Then, Ha Eun-seong also made a stern look. Even thinking about it himself, it would indeed seem that his argument made no sense. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± ¡°Okay. It must have been an illusion that something was missing from the body.¡± He even tied Ha Eun-seong¡¯s limbs. ¡°Okay, now that it¡¯s done, throw away that body and come out. Then the frightened and hidden soul will crawl up.¡± ¡°Ah! There was such a simple way.¡± Ha Eun-seong nodded his head and concentrated his mind. However¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Silence soon flowed. ¡°Uh? why not? Yap!¡± Minjun said bluntly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ha Eun-seong broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Why is this¡­?¡± ¡°Hey, we don¡¯t have time right now.¡± ¡°Wait! I¡¯m nervous, so let¡¯s go Agent, I¡¯m sorry, but can I have a look at something else for a second? The more I look at it, the more scared I get¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± While muttering various things and looking away, Ha Eun-seong whimpered and tried again and again. It was something he had been accustomed to. He seemed to get out of the borrowed body for a while. However, the feeling that followed was completely different. As of now, if he made up his mind to leave, he was easily thrown away as if a living body was pushing the back of a spirit body. It was because of the reaction force acting as if he was waiting. However, now it was the other way around. To compare, it felt like Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s body doesn¡¯t hold onto him tightly. ¡°Agent.¡± Ha Eun-seong said, twisting his face. ¡°What should I do? I¡­ I¡¯m ruined.¡± ¡°What?¡± By this time, Minjun also noticed the abnormality. ¡°Are you saying you can¡¯t get out of there?¡± The head then moved quietly up and down. ¡°I¡¯m going crazy and I¡¯m going crazy. Why all of a sudden¡­?¡± At that moment, a thought flashed through Minjun¡¯s head like a lightning bolt. The reason the body pushed out the possessed soul is that basically two souls could not exist in one body. Of course, the body wrapped around the real owner of the two and rejected the other. However, even if it was not the original, how would the body react if there was only one soul left in it? If even that escaped, the body would eventually die. The nature of living things could allow that. Minjun muttered as if it was ridiculous. ¡°Hey¡­ are you sure that story is true? Did you really kick that woman¡¯s soul out of her body? A stone studded with a rolled stone?¡± If true, it was a historical event that would turn the whole world upside down. Ha Eun-seong said in tears, ¡°Because it¡¯s real!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Minjun knew that, as Ha Eun-seong¡¯s testimony, there were no living or dead in this room except for them. Then, where did Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s soul go? Whoops! ¡°Hey!¡± A white flame lit up in Minjun¡¯s eyes. He just looked for the traces. Just as when a talent evaporates into the spirit world, a hole in which the boundary was broken remains, something similar must occur when the soul attained enlightenment. However¡­ ¡®No!¡¯ There was no soul that had attained enlightenment. At least in this area, lately. ¡®If that¡¯s the case¡­¡¯ Minjun was able to come up with an answer quickly. His face darkened very much. ¡®It seems that he didn¡¯t drive the woman¡¯s soul out¡­ but he destroyed the soul.¡¯ As far as Minjun knew, any ghost could interfere with each other, but could not annihilate it. The only way was to consume space currency according to a usage known only by the committee. Talents. What Ha Eun-seong claimed to have absorbed. ¡°What were you thinking when you pushed her away?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I hate it, I hate it. When I think about how hard I suffered because of this woman and how dangerous her younger sisters are, it seems that blood is gushing upside down¡­ I¡¯m annoyed when I keep yelling at me and telling me to turn off¡­¡± ¡°Would you like to get rid of it?¡± ¡°It was.¡± ¡°Now, what is the body¡¯s rejection reaction?¡± ¡°This body? There¡¯s not much like that¡­ Almost 100% synchro? To be honest, it¡¯s similar to when I was alive. I can feel all the senses of the stars. even pain.¡± Then, he frowned and grabbed his waist. The next words muttered inwardly. Why does my back hurt so much from before? Was this woman a disc patient¡­? ¡°Okay?¡± Minjun¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Then, contrary to what you said, you are not ruined¡­¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he actually resurrected?¡± ¡°Yes? What is that¡­¡± Only then did Ha Eun-seong realize the meaning of this phenomenon. ¡°!¡± He murmured while shaking his body as if he had been electrocuted. ¡°Resurrection?¡± ¡°Okay. The body does not expel the soul, nor can it spring out of the body on its own. Like her own body, she took full control of her senses and control. If that¡¯s the case, she¡¯s just alive.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ha Eun-seong soon fell into a panic and Minjun soon fell into deeper thoughts. ¡®I thought this was only possible when the body of the prisoner was replaced by the committee. It¡¯s about transplanting souls.¡¯ In terms of the result, it was no different from Ha Eun-seong¡¯s current state. ¡®I expected the talents to be consumed, but was it possible with such a primitive method? Then, even without any special skills, if only the real talent is in my hands¡­¡¯ Just thinking about it made me shudder. ¡®Is this the reason why the inmates never let the talents flow into the hands of the prisoners?¡¯ She soon denied her own thoughts. ¡®No, it depends on individual goals.¡¯ What if the prisoner gave up his original body and memories? It would soon be possible to escape by jumping with another body as it was. ¡®Wait a minute. There is something more important than that.¡¯ With that, he made the mistake of trying to interpret the phenomenon only from his own situation, just because his eyes could only see something. Ha Eun-seong was already dead and came back to life. Life and death, life again. Knowing that this was possible, there would be no need to insert death in the middle of the process. Before he died, he just jumped over to another body and that was it. Truly¡­ It was the moment when he realized that the secret behind his talents was far deeper and more dangerous than he expected. ¡®By the way, what?¡¯ Ha Eun-seong insisted that he couldn¡¯t come out of a woman¡¯s body. Considering his situation, it was hard to dismiss it as a lie. ¡®If this happens, there is a way to recover a million talents¡­¡¯ Said Ha Eun-seong, looking at him. ¡°Then what? I don¡¯t want to live like this. Should I just go up on the roof and fall to death? So are you going to bounce back?¡± It was an unexpected word. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I guess this body really thought of me as the owner. Normally, you can¡¯t access things like memories while possessing. Now, scenes like this come to mind.¡± It meant that one could browse the memories left in the biological brain of Ji Seon-kyung. Ha Eun-seong then spoke with disgust. ¡°This person ¡­ is a great criminal. No, why did you kill so many people?¡± A lot of things seemed to have come to mind while Minjun was immersed in thought. Ha Eun-seong¡¯s face then became very happy. ¡°Is this woman¡­ arrested? Should I stay in prison like this for the rest of my life? Should she be tortured?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit of a thorny problem.¡± There was no law that assumed this situation. The body, including the brain, remained the same, and the memory of committing a crime remained. However, the soul that entered it belonged to a third person. Aside from how to prove it, could these criminals be exonerated? If the human mind was dismissed as a simple neuroprocessing phenomenon, the continuity of existence would be recognized as Ji Seon-kyung was physically the same as 10 minutes ago. However, the soul eventually caught the ankle. Perhaps her soul was judged to be annihilated. If so, was the body that lived and breathed here innocent? Conceptually, it should be. But legally? ¡°I¡¯m going crazy.¡± As he tied his hair, Ha Eun-seong¡¯s expression worsened even more. ¡°What¡­ why so many?¡± Victims who were either directly killed at the hands of Seon-Kyung Ji or were removed by reason. The more memories were recalled, the more similar scenes floated up from deep layers because of associations in the brain. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Many eyes then passed by in his memory. Most of them were unrelated to Red Star activities. Also, most of them were of an extraterrestrial race. There were also eyes full of resentment. Then, there was a scream so eerie that his bones became numb. Distortion at the moment when life was dying. Ji Seon-kyung then looked at him with satisfaction. the excitement she felt. Her senses and emotions were intertwined, and she strangled him. She then made Ha Eun-seong disgusted. Orcs, there were too many dead orcs. An Orc killed to display her ideas, an Orc sacrificed as a means to achieve her goals, an Orc slain just out of anger, an Orc shredded to prove her qualifications. Ha Eun-seong paid attention to the last or first memory. There was a magic circle. A young orc tied over it. The wizards were standing beside the trembling sacrifice, blindfolded. Ji Seon-kyung then grabbed her sword. Her eyes met. The sensation of piercing the thick thing at the tip of her hand. moist and hot Weakening writhing. Then, that scene overlapped with Ha Eun-seong¡¯s own memories. He hurriedly ran away. A sharp blade pierced his neck at the last moment. ¡°Wow!¡± Ha Eun-seong vomited through Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s body. All-day long, only sour stomach juices were coming up as if nothing had been eaten. However, he desperately tried to empty his stomach, which had nothing to fill. As if trying to empty out all the terrible memories, the madness he felt in that scene. ¡°Black¡­ huh!¡± Minjun looked down at him without saying a word. Ha Eun-seong lifted her head, barely stopping the seizure-like vomiting. The opponent¡¯s face looked blurry beyond the shimmering field of vision. Ha Eun-seong barely clenched his voice. And then, he said what he saw. ¡°This woman is the Human Rights Solidarity!¡± It was surprisingly not easy for an extreme human supremacist group to expand its power. In this society, the idea was perceived as ¡®wrong¡¯ and ¡®shameful.¡¯ There were very few people who dared to say that they were discriminatory in front of the company or acquaintances. Moreover, secretly sympathizing with the idea and joining indiscriminate acts of terrorism were two different things. Thus, the Human Rights Solidarity used a method of operating a variety of seemingly unrelated sub-organizations. In order to overcome the limitation of the discriminatory group, the weakness of only a small number of people joining and working. It was not difficult to fuse the hostility towards the dragon, the final target of extermination, with the resistance of the poor. Even those who disagreed with the idea of ??killing the Orcs were willing to join the movement for an equitable redistribution of wealth. Even those who would fiercely reject the hand of the Solidarity for Human Rights, the 21st-century version of the righteous aid was gratefully accepted and, rather, wanted to be a strength. The biggest strength of Red Star was that extraterrestrial races could join as well. In particular, the proportion of Orcs was high due to the nature of their roots in slum areas. Without imagining who was behind the Red Star, they stole as directed, and most of the loot went to the Vault of the Human Rights Solidarity. The Orcs working for the Red Star never dreamed. That the results of their bloody and sweaty efforts would be used as financial resources to massacre their people. The Solidarity for Human Rights regarded this irony as a refreshing comedy. Ji Seon-kyung did the same. ¡°The pressure continues to come in from the Changcheon side. It¡¯s good to implement justice for the ¡®insignificant race,¡¯ but how are you handling the quests you entrusted to you?¡± One day, Minjun and Jenkinson sat facing each other as the confrontation between the Red Star and the Orc gang was intensifying day by day. The ghost¡¯s statements through Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s memory were reported to the immigration office, and based on that, Jenkinson was preparing to completely annihilate Red Star. The next order would be the Orc gang led by Kim Kwang-woo. This was because Jenkinson also held the full dog over there. However, it was also important for him to decide how to deal with Changcheon, as he was responsible for managing the dragons in this area. Minjun then told him, ¡°Once a million talents were blown away, it must have been an accident. There is no need to dig further.¡± He then wondered if Ji Seon-kyung and the gang knew something and plotted using Ha Eun-seong as a tool. It meant ¡®to bring your talents¡¯. However, looking through her memories, he found that it wasn¡¯t like that. ¡°They didn¡¯t know anything about talent.¡± And so, no matter how much you try to get a red star or a human rights solidarity, the talent would not come back. To be precise, the key to retrieving it lay with a ghost named Ha Eun-seong, but it couldn¡¯t even return to the spirit form in its present state. The person in charge declared that they would commit suicide as it was with an innocent face, but Minjun soon stopped him. There was a reason. If the body had only one soul, then he was just a living man. If he put his own plans into action, Ha Eun-seong would suffer his second death. If so, would his spirit body be thrown out as cleanly as before? There was no guarantee that the second death would be easier than the first Worst case¡­ What if you become successful in the spirit world? He was a phenomenon that had never been experienced before, so no one could say for sure. Minjun was collecting his data in various ways. ¡°There is no need to inform Changcheon of the current situation.¡± ¡°No.¡± There was one more problem to solve before exposing Ha Eun-seong to Changcheon. Jenkinson wanted to confirm the dragon ghost that was trapped inside. Contrary to the expectations of the old Orc, Jenkinson was wary of slashing the dragon¡¯s head with that statement alone. Destroying the Red Star and attacking the Changcheon were different. He also hoped that someone more reliable would confirm it. Meanwhile, Minjun wanted to know what Changcheon was trying to do with the ghost. ¡°Are you going to catch and torture your ex-husband¡¯s ghost just for your own satisfaction and happiness? Just think about how much it would cost to maintain that exorcism. A famous old man who is famous for his handicrafts wastes such money? I don¡¯t see it that way.¡± It was unusual that the magic circle resonated with Ha Eun-seong¡¯s talents, and it was strange that the large-scale exorcism circle was installed in two places, the bank¡¯s main branch and the rare. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep the talent in the rare?¡± Was it because they were bank assets, not personal assets? This was because it was an old dragon who could mobilize any number of tricks like that. ¡°I knew what would happen if I kept the ghost and the talent close.¡± His eyes then deepened. ¡°Changcheon knows something.¡± At this point, the Red Dragon¡¯s and the alien¡¯s objectives coincided. Before revealing Ha Eun-seong¡¯s existence to Changcheon, they needed to check what the insidious Old Dragon was doing in Rare. Chapter 60 - 21st Century Robin Hood (14) That was how he came to the conclusion, but when she was holding on to Rare, he couldn¡¯t attack her proudly. She therefore had to aim for the timing of her emptying Rare, and during the discussion, she learned something that Minjun didn¡¯t know. ¡°A spy?¡± Jenkinson said it was obvious. ¡°I have recruited one of the staff at Rare who will be my eyes and ears. Those who don¡¯t even know what kind of secret Changcheon is doing, but who can tell you if he¡¯s out today or not.¡± He spoke confidently, but even after a few days, there were no reports of Changcheon leaving the house. Minjun, who was suspicious, asked him. ¡°Are you sure you got it right? Changcheon has been stuck in Rare for days? It¡¯s not like that in the first place.¡± ¡°Okay¡­. Judging from the circumstances, it seems that it is not really coming out. I¡¯m not even going to work today.¡± It was a strange thing. Apparently, at this time, Changcheon was ignorant and stuck in the rare. Meanwhile, wars within the Orc community escalated, and Jenkinson observed both forces being consumed. He was already feeling anxious that the roots of both organizations would be shaken if the war lasted longer. However, as long as the option of a truce disappeared, they would opt for a more radical method. Eventually, the fire began to spread outside the slums. Not all members of the two organizations reside in the Orc community. In particular, Kim Kwang-woo was an Orc who was dressed as a businessman externally, and his family lived in a high-class residential area where wealthy elves and humans lived. In addition to this, the fact that Red Star fired a rocket at the house in Hannam-dong, where Kim Kwang-woo¡¯s eldest son lived, was worthy of judgment that many had crossed the line. The media, which had not shown much interest in the war that was taking place in the poor man¡¯s district, made a special mention of the fact, and the rich rose up. It was absolutely unacceptable for their courtyard to become dirty because of the fight between those who threw filth at each other across the river. When rumors of military mobilization began to emerge late, Jenkinson intervened. It was after the two organizations had decided that they had killed each other enough. Some documents were circulated on social media and communities. Most of those who confirmed it laughed and ignored it as a conspiracy theory. Because there have been media before that paid attention to the allegations made there. The reaction appeared earlier from the parties than from the general public. Red Star members paid more attention to it and were shocked. The document exposed the truth discovered through Ji Seon-kyung. Organization members with background knowledge could easily infer that this was true. In the midst of the war, the Orcs, which accounted for the majority of the members of the organization, began to depart. They were furious and furious at the fact that they had worked for an organization formed to hate and kill their people. The money they earned was being used to slaughter the Orcs. Not only those who took their own lives out of betrayal, shame, and guilt, but also those who quickly turned to the enemies of the organization they were involved in and committed terrorism. The war situation, which had drawn a narrow, parallel line, turned in an instant. The disappearance of Ji Seon-kyung, the top commanding officer, also acted as bad news. In the end, the gang took full control of Red Star¡¯s sphere of influence. overwhelming victory. At last, the Orc community was restored to peace. Even after winning the war, Kim¡¯s successor focused on eradicating and uprooting the remnants of the Red Star that remained throughout the city. It was thought that if only Changman were eliminated as it was, their dominance would not be shaken in the future and would last for a long time. In addition to this, Jenkinson lets them enjoy a moment of happiness. They decided to wait for the winners to pull out the weeds. ¡°Uh¡­ da¡­ where did you go?¡± After hearing that the war was over, Deong-cheol looked for friends in the slums after a long time. ¡°No one is here.¡± However, what was waiting was a sign of a hasty withdrawal. It was said that there was an effort by the police, but as the battle intensified and the battlefield expanded, it seemed inevitable. There were bullet marks all over the alley walls and floors. He put down the shopping bag he was holding in both hands and looked around with worried eyes. They seemed to have left without packing their tents and other luggage. ¡°Uh?¡± Deong-cheol looked around carefully and found something inside the tent. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m glad.¡± Deong-cheol, who was drowsy as to whether something terrible had happened, sighed in relief. And he read what he had found with tears in his eyes. They knew that Deong-cheol would be worried if he disappeared so suddenly. On the paper torn from the box, there were several crooked and misspelled lines of text. It was a letter left for Deong-cheol. The friends eventually decided to enter a medical center run by the dragon. ¡°I¡¯m glad¡­ I¡¯m glad¡­¡± If he didn¡¯t die in the midst of this, that alone would be a million blessings. Shaking his chest, Deong-cheol returned to the bookstore. The elf tilted his head when the employee, who had been on leave in the afternoon, returned with a huge packed lunch. ¡°I¡­ sir. One thing please.¡± The elf, who heard the situation, gladly accepted the request. Like many goblins, he was afraid to call someone he didn¡¯t know. This was because the person was often ignoring or annoyed by his slow and slurred speech. It would have been nice if they didn¡¯t just cut off after sharing a few words. And so, Lakefield called instead. The phone number of the medical center operated by Changcheon came up with a little internet search. ¡°Yes, you are working hard. I¡¯d like to ask a few questions before going to the meeting¡­¡± Deong-cheol was thinking of going to his friends with a packed lunch. In the meantime, there were several new medical centers, so it was essential to check which one was protecting them. Of course, he remembered the names of his friends clearly. Lakefield frowned and read the note that Dong-cheol had written in plain type. Then his face hardened. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes? Is there no such person? Then please check another branch.¡± The goblin, who felt the atmosphere was unusual, also had a nervous expression. ¡°Yes? No way.¡± The words of the staff connected to the representative phone were surprising. Most of the goblins he inquired about had no records of hospitalization. Deong-cheol spoke with a white face. ¡°But¡­there¡¯s going to be a letter¡­¡± Among them, some names were confirmed to be hospitalized. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Yes, I will find out.¡± Lakefield hung up the phone and said, ¡°Some of them are under their protection, but they say it¡¯s impossible to visit them all.¡± ¡°Yes?! why?¡± ¡°He said he was in an intensive care unit because he wasn¡¯t feeling very well. The visit was cut off, saying it was impossible for my family to come.¡± Deong-cheol thought that was impossible. The last time he saw them, they all had poor nutrition and lived with small bottles, but it wasn¡¯t so precarious. Even if things got worse in the meantime, how quickly, without exception, he was in the same situation. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Eventually, Lakefield summoned the spirit. Unlike Minjun¡¯s imperfect witchcraft, a resident of the spirit world that could be controlled even from a long distance flew towards the medical center. And, after a while. ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing the story of the returning spirit, Lakefield started drooling. ¡°Can¡¯t you come in?¡± It was said that a strong barrier was installed in all medical centers to prevent the entry of spirits. ¡®Why are you doing that to a welfare facility?¡¯ Lakefield picked up the phone with a hard expression. ¡°Wait a minute. This is¡­ really strange.¡± In addition to this time I started calling the other person. Changcheon preferred trolls to work for Rare. There was a reason that it was the largest and most powerful intelligent body that could be supplied on Earth, but the more important reason was that it would not die if handled harshly, the employees implicitly assumed. As such, Changcheon was a ferocious employer and feared. ¡°Oh, really? You finally went out?!¡± During shift hours, handover was in progress between the morning group, who had just left, and the night shift, when they left the office. The morning group was upset by the news that Rare¡¯s owner had finally left the house after a few days. ¡°Wow, how much is this really? During this time, I didn¡¯t go outside at all, and I was only on Rare, so I was so nervous¡­¡± It was the wish of all office workers to want their superiors to empty their workplaces as much as possible, but if the partner was Changcheon, that heart became a more earnest prayer. He had no choice but to have an employer who rebuked him in the form of violence and murder if his mind was twisted. ¡°I was worried because I was so nervous these days¡­ did you hear about that bank president?¡± Externally, he was treated as having an accident after work. But the employees who knew the truth knew. That he was torn to pieces by the angry Changcheon and died. At this point, it was natural for him to give up on money or anything and run away, but they were not given such freedom. This was because he knew that the old dragon¡¯s revenge will follow. ¡°At this point, it¡¯s a job scam¡­ Why did no one know that Changcheon was such a dragon?¡± ¡°No, there were rumors. We ignored it because we were blinded by money.¡± He thought that the company run by Goryong would never go bankrupt, and the salary offered was too high, so I passed on it. Had he known this truth, he would not have applied for it even if he had given him ten million dollars. The reason why the truth that ¡°the neck is blown off¡± physically, rather than a metaphor, was not well known to the outside was simple. That was because her former and current employees are assassinated by her just for telling the truth about her on the internet or suggesting something similar on her job seeker site, her company review site, etc. In front of the boss who found and killed anyone who insulted themselves or the company, the employees then had no choice but to tremble in fear. ¡°Then why did you leave the deal? When are you coming back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that either.¡± ¡°At least today, I will work with peace of mind. Why are you so sharp these days? It was much worse than before. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll meet you while I¡¯m at work.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of what you do on the 30th floor these days? I don¡¯t know what it is, but how many cargo trucks were there yesterday? They said they all went to the 30th floor.¡± ¡°Oh, I had a plan to wear it today, but was it canceled?¡± ¡°Okay. Do you know what I mean? He canceled it because he can¡¯t directly manage and supervise it today. There is something so important going on.¡± ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t even want to know after hearing this far. whatever it is.¡± ¡°Yeah, if you know a lot, your life will be fleeting.¡± The two trolls who grumbled like that got on a buggy and set off to work in Rare. It was almost impossible to move on foot in this huge underground space that was the size of a dragon. Meanwhile, even after they disappeared, one troll remained in the employee¡¯s changing room. He quietly reproduced what he had heard. ¡®Thirty floor?¡¯ He whispered to himself. There, the face of the spy that Jenkinson had planted in this rare was reflected. Looking intently, he marveled. ¡®After all¡­ Dragon kids are just amazing at having a polymorph.¡¯ Of course, the troll who muttered like that was Minjun. The spies Jenkinson had planted on the lehr were arranged for a variety of uses. When he chose Ganja, he didn¡¯t choose anyone else. He had no family to be retaliated against by Changcheon, and he had no regrets even if he left Korea as it was. Also, unlike other trolls who could not escape for fear of death, Iza had a strong backbone. After all, the only way to escape from the old dragon¡¯s beast was other ancient dragons. like Jenkinson. ¡®Let¡¯s see¡­ on the 30th basement floor, Ha Eun-seong is there where he saw the dragon ghost.¡¯ When two old dragons meet, the location was usually set to a place other than their rare. This was because the act of looking for the opponent¡¯s rare was interpreted as an ideal kind of ¡®audience¡¯, that was, bending and entering by oneself, rather than a very close relationship. Although Jenkinson was the ruler of the area, she was not over any other dragon, so she had to come out of the rare to meet the two of them. ¡®There was a separate elevator to the 30th floor. It was impossible to access with this ID, so he¡¯ll have to catch up when others enter¡­¡¯ Minjun, conscious of the CCTV, suddenly began to move in search of blind spots instead of memorizing the invisibility spell. He saw the right opportunity, cast a spell, and scoured all over the place unnoticed. For security reasons, the teleport in the entire rare space was sealed, so he had no choice but to do it. He was busy looking for a suitable place, muttering to myself, ¡®It¡¯s terribly spacious.¡¯ ¡°Hey, there!¡± Behind him, he heard someone calling him. Chapter 61 - 21st Century Robin Hood (15) Minjun quietly turned his back. The opponent was an old wagon troll driving a buggy. He then glanced at him with annoyed eyes. Thanks to the memorized contents in advance, Minjun realized that he belonged to the management team. ¡°Are you the cooking team? What are you doing here now?¡± The spy recruited by Jenkinson was working in the department responsible for food in Changcheon. Minjun gave the prepared answer. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± The answering voice was very restful and split. The neck was made like this on purpose. It was a troll that regenerated over time even if its arm was severed, but it was not completely immune to disease. Moreover, if the same area was damaged for a long time, the regeneration ability eventually decreased and abnormalities would then occur. The texture of his voice was so ugly that the staff did not notice that his accent or pronunciation was different from usual. ¡°Therefore?¡± Turn on the lights in your eyes and stare. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the infirmary and get some rest.¡± Then, the troll trembled as if he had heard a terrible remark. ¡°What? you¡¯re going to die Do you know how busy the cooking team is right now?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Why?¡± Changcheon wouldn¡¯t be there. ¡°The owner skipped meals and left at dawn. When you come back, you¡¯ll probably eat several times as much as a recoil, but you have to prepare that much at once! Is it normal to skin and excavate fifty elephants? Are you telling me to fuck the rest of the team if I¡¯m hanging out here in a yard like this?¡± The kitchen was far from his destination. Minjun pretended to go to the infirmary like this, and he was going to use invisibility magic and evaporate. moaning like an excuse. ¡°I can¡¯t really feel my strength right now¡­ can I just lie in the infirmary for a few hours?¡± Then, the old troll responded as if it was ridiculous. ¡°Anyway, young people these days¡­ have to practice being patient even when it¡¯s hard. If you¡¯re not feeling well and run to the infirmary, who will do the work? I¡¯ll take sick leave if I get tuberculosis later. Aren¡¯t you thinking of team members to replace your work? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste of money!¡± Tuberculosis, a serious disease by standards of other races, was a disease similar to the common cold from the point of view of trolls. ¡°And, your voice is a little bad, you¡¯re walking just fine! If you have the strength to walk, you will also have the strength to be the daughter of an elephant. Go back to the kitchen right now!¡± Minjun had no intention of continuing the quarrel here. ¡®Can I sleep for a while? No, that¡¯s not going to happen.¡¯ It was quite easy to stun a troll with a curse. The problem was that this scene was being watched by CCTV in the control room. If a healthy troll, neither human nor diseased, suddenly collapsed, the management team would suspect poison poisoning and put the entire rare into an emergency. It was absolutely not what Minjun wanted. ¡®It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way.¡¯ Minjun immediately remembered the disease most feared by the trolls who migrated to Earth. He then let his lips move slightly. ¡°Ugh!¡± The troll¡¯s face, holding the steering wheel, turned blue. He collapsed into the passenger seat with his body sideways. ¡°Ugh¡­ Ah ah ah ah ah ah!¡± He then grabbed his belly and rolled over. ¡°Hurt! It hurts! Aww! Who¡­ call someone!¡± It was a work created by Minjun¡¯s curse. The pain that some said was comparable to the pain of childbirth, that troll was now experiencing it as a male body. The disease¡¯s name was urolithiasis. The troll then bit the foam in the pain of turning left and right with a knife in his stomach. The transcendental regenerative power was effective in healing wounds, but it could not remove the hard stone stuck in the ureter. ¡°Ugh! Whoops!¡± While holding onto him who couldn¡¯t breathe properly and pretending to check his condition, Minjun grabbed the buggy¡¯s walkie-talkie. After revealing his disguised identity, he then reported the situation to the control room. ¡°Emergency patient outbreak. Complaining of severe abdominal pain. This is zone AC-19. I will take you to the infirmary.¡± ¡°Copy.¡± Permission was easily dropped. He threw the seizure troll into the infirmary and said he was going to rest because he wasn¡¯t feeling well. The medics were all busy focusing on the troll. ¡®Code Blue! Code Blue!¡¯ He then saw a nurse pulling a CPR cart to see if there was a shock. ¡®Even if it was a troll, was the absence of a one-centimeter in diameter a bit severe?¡¯ Minjun, who left the chaotic treatment room and headed for the hospital bed, activated the invisibility spell in the blind spot of the CCTV. After he left the infirmary, he then headed to the elevator hall. Many employees were still on their way to work. He waited for a moment in front of the elevator that led to the 30th basement floor. Then, two men who stood out from the procession of the trolls who made up the majority of the staff approached. If one dared to hire that race, it meant that one would have to have a special skill to do that. Once they brought the ID from their neck to the pad, the elevator door opened. Unlike other areas, no one can ride. Minjun, who was in a transparent state, floated in the air and rode after them. Ultrasonic sensors or weight sensors to catch invisible intruders were useless. The elevator doors then closed and they started moving downstairs. The two men, who had been silent until now, only opened their mouths. They were wary of hearing other employees say. ¡°Changcheon-nim said he went out at dawn?¡± ¡°Yeah, wearing it today is cancelled. You only need to close the prepared extraction tube until you return and monitor the existing specimen.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m going to catch my breath after a while.¡± Minjun, who was hiding behind them richly, was going down a different path than when Ha Eun-seong broke in. Ha Eun-seong, who was in a free spirit state at the time, approached straight through from the position where he was listening to the psychic waves, but Minjun moved to the elevator, so he was heading to another area on the 30th floor that the ghost could not see. Ding! Upon reaching the 30th floor underground, Minjun¡¯s eyes widened as he got out of the elevator following the two of them. ¡®What, this!¡¯ In the huge underground cavity, cylindrical glass tubes about 2 meters in height were densely lined up. Most of them were empty, but the items placed in the direction the staff walked were filled with contents. ¡®!¡¯ Beyond the glass walls, people were immersed in a liquid that emitted a faint light. Most of them were goblins, and humans and Orcs were also occasionally seen. What they all had in common was that they were so skinny that their bones stand out. It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess where they came from. He had already heard something from Lakefield. ¡®You are the poor who were being protected at the medical center. Such crazy¡­¡¯ Perhaps it was not all of that. However, at first glance, not a small number of them were confined here instead of being treated and cared for there. ¡®Are you dead?¡¯ He then looked closer. Minjun, a warlock, could notice the faintly wriggling vitality within their bodies. ¡®This is a life support device. You deliberately put me into a state of homelessness.¡¯ It was believed that the extraction tube the staff was talking about was this glass tube. Minjun observed the magic circle engraved on the outside of the device. ¡®Exorcism?¡¯ The container that held the living people were sealed with exorcism. The same barrier was engraved on a kind of ¡®pipe¡¯ connected to the upper part of the glass tube. Pipes connected to each extraction tube met from the ceiling and lead to the next room. Passing by the staff looking at each extraction tube, Minjun headed to the place where the pipe continued. He predicted that the dragon ghost that Ha Eun-seong witnessed was probably here. However, what he saw inside was not a dead dragon. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Minjun opened his mouth wide. His trembling eyes contain a tube of glass that was much larger than anything he had ever seen. He couldn¡¯t believe it when he saw it. Beyond the transparent glass wall, a creature covered in scales was sealed with its eyes closed. It was a familiar race. ¡®Dragon?!¡¯ He barely resisted the swearing that was about to come out. A dragon about the size of Edeline was asleep in a glass tube filled with liquid. still alive Considering his size, he would not have been even a hundred years old yet. ¡®This crazy bitch is real!¡¯ This made it clear. Even if the ghost Ha Eun-seong saw was not a dragon, there would be no problem for Jenkinson to punish Changcheon. This was for there was no reason why a living dragon was less honorable than a dead dragon. On the other hand, there was one more thing that puzzled him. ¡®Even, it¡¯s a dragon I don¡¯t know about.¡¯ The strangely curved horns were a peculiar appearance that could not be mistaken for other dragons. Also, there were no dragons that Minjun was not aware of among dragons who had officially obtained earth citizenship or have been granted status of residence. ¡®Illegal stay? Or¡­¡¯ Jenkinson¡¯s words ran through my mind. Of course, there was no evidence, so they were all dismissed. One assumption came to mind. ¡®Are you kidnapped¡­ and locked up on Earth?¡¯ At this, Jenkinson¡¯s assertions fill my mind. ¡®Jenkinson was right.¡¯ First, he could fully understand that Changcheon was not a normal dragon. So, what the hell was he trying to do here? Minjun looked at the structure of the room, the barriers everywhere, and the composition of the magic circle. The pipe was also connected to the upper part of the glass tube where the dragon was trapped. The pipe was connected to another empty glass tube. Minjun, who was examining the barrier in the empty container, furrowed his eyebrows. ¡®Isn¡¯t it a barrier used to stabilize talents?¡¯ A pipe was connected over it again, partly leading to a room where the poor were sealed, and partly to another room beyond this¡­ was an area that Minjun hadn¡¯t confirmed yet. In addition to this, Minjun seemed to be able to guess what was in the third room. It was because there had been a loud scream that hurt his ears since before ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± There, the dragon was imprisoned dead there was. Whoops! Spiritual heat that ordinary people would not be able to feel was everywhere. = Save me! I was wrong¡­ Changcheon! Please¡­ Ah! hot It¡¯s so hot here!= This was a ghost twisting in a spiritual flame. Screaming and struggling like crazy. No, it actually looked like it was already crazy. Minjun looked at it with a smirk. He paid particular attention to the horns on his head. There was a skeletal crystal that is curved in a strange shape. He just saw a horn in the broth that looked almost exactly like that one. naturally compared. If one were to burn a dragon trapped in a glass coffin, wouldn¡¯t it be similar to that ghost? And¡­ Unlike the alien dragon whose identity was unknown, Minjun knew the identity of that ghost. ¡®It is certainly. Changcheon¡¯s ex-husband who died in China. Now I know roughly what they were up to.¡¯ Minjun carefully examined the barriers and magic circles that kept the ghosts in check. ¡®But, who taught you?¡¯ The magic circle built here seemed to hide a principle that even Minjun did not know. Even in the midst of doubts, he could remember them all. ¡®This is enough.¡¯ Jenkinson took the evidence to hit the sky, and memorized the magic circle composition that seemed to use talents. They also uncovered the crime of kidnapping the poor of the medical center. After observing, Minjun waited in front of the elevator. Someone here was looking for a chance to climb to the ground. Minjun then waited for the door to open and then flew inside. The moment the elevator, which had stayed on the 30th basement floor, went up to the first basement floor. The door then opened. ¡°!¡± Minjun came face to face with people he had hoped he would never see here. ¡®Oh my gosh!¡¯ The researcher who came up with him stuttered in bewilderment. ¡°Hey, what is this¡­¡± Many people had gathered in the elevator hall with savage expressions. Of course, there was no waiting line for boarding. It wasn¡¯t even waiting for the researcher. Most of the eyes were slightly shifted, unable to find the exact location of Minjun, but only one was staring at him precisely and clearly. There was a voice full of laughter. ¡°Yeah¡­ Did you have a good time watching?¡± Tuk! It was clear that the distance was measured accurately. The opponent threw a heavy object at him. Something then rolled under Minjun¡¯s feet in the air. It was the severed head of someone Minjun knew. After breaking Minjun into Rare, Jenkinson was waiting for Changcheon at the meeting place. He began to grumble at the secretary. ¡°No, why has that old woman been roaming around since three in the morning?¡± The intelligence that she left much earlier than her appointment and toured the city of Seoul was being transmitted through spies planted throughout. ¡°After going out after a long time, I seem to be looking around the companies.¡± The question that no one would go to work anyway even if one were to go so early was because he didn¡¯t know Changcheon well. The news that she was moving must have been communicated to her subordinates in advance, and they must have run out of the house at three or four in the morning to welcome the arrival of the head of the company, neatly dressed in her clothes, and waiting politely for the arrival of the head of the company. ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s a damn woman.¡± While muttering like that, Blair delivered another update. ¡°It is said that they just teleported from the Changcheon General Insurance headquarters building,¡± she said. ¡°What is your next destination?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still good¡­¡± Jenkinson then looked at his watch. They only had 20 minutes left for our appointment. ¡°I will probably come here. I¡¯m not an old woman who breaks the time promise.¡± Now that she thought she would make an appearance soon, Jenkinson checked what she was talking about. In any case, the purpose was to prolong the time until Minjun returned safely. ¡°!¡± The thoughts of such a dragon had to be cut off in a violent way in the middle. ¡°No!¡± Blair asked in bewilderment as his face flushed red. ¡°President, what are you doing?¡± Jenkinson sensed that one of the barriers he had just built had been broken by an external force. He shouted with a face full of anger. ¡°What kind of bastard¡­!¡± Tirriri! Jenkinson¡¯s and Blair¡¯s phones then rang at the same time. ¡°!¡± The two exchanged hard glances and immediately answered the phone. Opponents on the other side of the receiver conveyed the same information to both of them. It was reported that a ¡°witness¡± who had been protecting in a safe house that Jenkinson had worked hard for had just been kidnapped by an unknown entity. Minjun stared at the floor for a moment. It was clear that the head that the opponent had thrown at his feet had been torn off in a violent way. Looking at the pupil where the light had disappeared, Minjun raised his head again. The invisibility magic must have already been detected. He stared at his opponent while clenching his teeth. He was waiting for him in the elevator hall. eyes entangled Minjun said the name of the dragon who should have met Jenkinson at this time. ¡°Changcheon!¡± Even if the appointment time comes after a while, the talks between the ancient dragons will not take place. She had no intention of meeting Jenkinson today. The reason he left early in the morning was for a different purpose. ¡°I was deceived. Jenkinson and me.¡± In the form of an old goblin old woman, the old dragon smiles leisurely. ¡°Okay. right.¡± She said sarcastically. In order for the two old dragons to meet, both must come out of their rar. If Changcheon was absent, so would Jenkinson. ¡°A spy planted in Rare? Jenkinson¡¯s head was stiff. Why are you guessing that what is possible for him is impossible for me? What I swore with my words was that I would never form a military organization. And¡­ you see, information organizations are always in an ambiguous category.¡± Because of the confrontational system on the rare surface, it was impossible to communicate with the outside without the permission of Changcheon within this area. Had Jenkinson noticed by now? The neck that lay at his feet was that of a troll. A spy deployed by Red Dragon and an original that mimics Minjun. A real employee who worked in the cooking department. He should have left for the warm island of the Philippines with a forged passport by now, but he died horribly with his throat decapitated. His cracked one eye, ripped skin, burn marks and smashed ears revealed the torment he had been through. He probably died . . . he was tortured until he could no longer regenerate. ¡°¡­¡± Min-jun¡¯s gaze turned to Changcheon¡¯s side this time. There stood a woman who had lost one of her arms, her body twitching slightly. At the back of her head was the muzzle that Changchun¡¯s subordinates aimed at. Ha Eun-seong, who should have been protected in the safe house, stood there. His eyes were half-opened, terrified. A ghost trapped in a living woman¡¯s body was kidnapped by an old dragon and brought here. Changcheon pretended to go out to meet Jenkinson, and he achieved everything he wanted within that short time. ¡®How? Where did the information come from?¡¯ The old dragon then spoke slowly. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we talk to each other here where Jenkinson is not there?¡± Minjun then promptly responded to Changcheon¡¯s suggestion by summoning a bubbling shadow behind his back. Chapter 62 Hurr! The shadow that rose from Minjun¡¯s body permeated into the rare like chestnuts cut out. Changcheon¡¯s men raised their heads in bewilderment. It filled the void while procrastinating as if it had dissolved paint. The growl of breathing then echoed in the darkness. There was no reason not to fill up with black magic while invading the Elder Dragon Rare. With Jenkinson¡¯s help, he polymorphed into a troll without limbs, but he had ¡°sacrificed¡± most of his internal organs and converted them into magical powers. As a result, in this body now, instead of muscles, mucous membranes, and blood vessels, the condensed shadow is performing involuntary movements. ¡°For a moment.¡± Changcheon said with a frown on the goblin¡¯s face. There was a little bit of embarrassment in his eyes. However, there was no intuition of defeat, or fear of a situation in which the game was turned upside down. ¡°You were hiding your real power. Did only Jenkinson know?¡± There was even a bit of interest in his voice. Instead of thinking about the intentions of his opponent, Minjun was thinking about the direction, speed, and method of how to seize Ha Eun-seong for a million dollars. That was, until Changcheon said the next thing. ¡°But Jenkinson doesn¡¯t even know your code. it¡¯s not like that? Asif-666.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The correct name was the prisoner identification number. No matter how Changcheon called it, it did not change the fact that he had put in his mouth a secret that the earthlings could not know and that prisoners should not divulge. he said coldly. ¡°How did know?¡± Minjun soon realized that the conversation between the two of them was not transmitted to the people around him. Changcheon made a barrier in advance. ¡°Just as I put eyes and ears on Jenkinson, there are also helpers who are the eyes and ears of things outside the Earth.¡± When he saw the magic circle on the 30th basement floor, what he expected was now solidified with solid conviction. It was not a system that a dragon like Changcheon would research and develop alone. Also, it was difficult to consider Minjun¡¯s prisoner number as information that he could find out on his own. In other words, there was someone behind that dragon who was staring at him. Hurr! As the shadows covering the space move more violently, Changcheon told him to calm down. ¡°Hey, alien. I said we were going to talk, but I didn¡¯t want to fight.¡± The voice was still relaxed. The goblin raised her hand. ¡°So, will you stop showing off your power?¡± He then spoke, revealinghis finely arranged teeth. ¡°I think there must be a point where we can see a compromise.¡± The act of attacking Minjun in the rare was actually a double-edged sword. This was because, instead of preventing free escape and communication, he had to risk messing around in it. For example, if he were to go down to the 30th basement floor and destroyed everything, it would be a huge disappointment for Changcheon. Still, why was the old dragon doing this? Either one had the confidence to completely subdue Minjun, or one had the confidence to solve it through conversation if they had any problems. Changcheon seemed to have given up on the first option neatly. ¡°Let¡¯s think. Why do we have to fight here?¡± ¡°What?¡± The old dragon spoke as if persuading an alien prisoner. ¡°From my point of view, the expected damage is greater than the gain from harming you. I¡¯ll put a bounty on me as soon as the committee finds a trace. With that dreadful ¡®property damage¡¯.¡± Changcheon knew many things that ordinary citizens did not know. ¡°So I don¡¯t want to fight. how about you Before discussing how much Jenkinson has promised in return, why not consider whether he is really obligated to fight? Why do you have to be hostile to me? What is my sin?¡± ¡°I have already seen everything, Changcheon.¡± ¡°You must have seen it. The trivial races who wandered without a home or depended on a dragon because they had no money to eat three meals a day. And the dragon submerged in the culture medium. The soul of the dragon trapped in the magic circle.¡± He then continued speaking in a relaxed tone. ¡°Iknow. Those on the 30th floor are problematic in the light of district law. As an agent hired by Jenkinson, it cannot be overlooked. But right now, I want to talk to Asif-666, not the human Minjun, right?¡± It was the sound of letting go of our earthly identity and talking about it. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the laws that govern Earthlings and the Code that binds dragons. You get talents by hunting criminals for whom the committee has put a bounty. Come on, check it out. Do you have a penny of talent hanging around my neck?¡± The old dragon then smiled with a goblin¡¯s face. ¡°I came to this planet with my legitimate Earth citizenship. He never committed a crime and fled to outer space, and therefore the Earth government never asked the Commission to cooperate with the investigation. I didn¡¯t damage the commission¡¯s assets, and nobody brought me to their ethics trial.¡± Changcheon was listing the conditions under which the committee would put a bounty on the inhabitants of the rest of the world. ¡°So if you fight me now, all you will get is the reward Jenkinson promised. Maybe it¡¯s a talent? A talent to receive 90% tax from the committee. When will he be able to prepare the amount you want? And, even if there was a fight, I would like to get rid of the illusion that I would just lose.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Goryeong said as if suggesting. ¡°I can give you what Jenkinson can¡¯t.¡± Changcheon¡¯s intentions were clear. She was trying to convince Minjun here. The prisoner¡¯s eyes narrowed. He continued this conversation instead of launching an attack on Changcheon. ¡°You mean goblin DNA?¡± ¡°Haha, Demonic Goblin! I already promised I know why you want it Special task number 47 announced by the committee.¡± Goryeong sighed as he spread his hands out. with exaggerated gestures, like theatrical ones. ¡°You want to complete the mission of giving you 580,000 talents tax-free if you provide a DNA sample? But at what age? I wonder what the plan is to dig any land and find a gold mine.¡± He then pointed out the reality. ¡°Well¡­ if you accept my offer, I will keep that promise. The goblin DNA collection that rushes into the medical center is still ongoing. However.¡± He raises his index finger and smiled. ¡°I would like to suggest one more thing on top of that. Another mission right above mission 47 to get a DNA sample from the list you see.¡± Naturally, Minjun stared at the string that only he could see. B. Performing special missions commissioned by the institution: Rewards vary from case to case. See below for details. . . 47 Securing and providing complete DNA samples of the following species long known to be extinct. (1) Demonic Goblin (2) Metallic Moss Type VII (3) Golden Interstellar Floating Slime: 580,000 Talents per species See and report what¡¯s happening: 610,000 talents . . . Minjun¡¯s lips opened. ¡°Ghost?¡± At this, the dragon laughed. ¡°Okay,¡± She said, turning her raised finger again and pointing to the ground. For the first time, a certain emotion settled in Changcheon¡¯s eyes. ¡°Luho, you must have seen that poor child there, didn¡¯t you?¡± The dragon with the contradictory name of ¡®flowing lake¡¯ was Changcheon¡¯s ex-husband. ¡°He died and became a ghost.¡± This was added with dazzling eyes. ¡°After Ryuho became like that, I waited. It¡¯s a rare chance, but there are definitely cases where a ghost evolves into a ghost. Yeah, I¡¯ve been waiting for decades. So that we can talk to each other like before. But still no sign. So, I have no choice but to go on my own, right?¡± The next words were more like mumbles. ¡°She had a lot of hands on her when he was still alive. So even after she dies, I will help her. You have to make Ryuho a ghost. Conversation is impossible in this state. I can¡¯t save you in this state.¡± Raising his voice, Changcheon declared. ¡°Yes, I will bring him back to life. she will be like that, simply because I want it.¡± Decades ago, near the end of the Chinese Civil War, an ancient dragon based in Sichuan Province made a decision. At that time, the new idea he had in his heart was very similar to that of Jang Tae-jun, which was that Goryong should stop manipulating Chinese people to fight and kill each other by using them as chess horses. He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly changed his mind. What was certain was that other ancient dragons living in China were very displeased with the idea. He declared that he would divulge the dragon¡¯s secrets to the Chinese, and the old dragons decided that the plan was in violation of the Dragonic Code and gathered in Sichuan to punish him. There were dozens of dragons in China at the time with the same duties and rights as Korean Jenkins. When one of them, Changcheon, accompanied his partner, who had just become an adult, to Sichuan, many dragons saw him as bad and criticized him. They say that even when they are old, they cannot hide their lust and come to the battlefield with their young partner. And when said partner, who was caught up in the disaster of Sichuan Province, eventually died, the dragons spread rumors that Changcheon had brought them here to make them die like this in the first place. He said that if Changcheon had properly protected Ryuho, he would not have died in such vain. If such a guess was correct, it was as if Changcheon was a murded. However, now Minjun realized that the truth of that day could be completely different. ¡®You¡¯ve been collecting talents so far to save Ryuho!¡¯ After learning the secret of the talent, all the puzzles are put together. ¡®I¡¯m trying to do something like Ha Eun-seong!¡¯ It was thanks to his talents that he was able to steal Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s body alive. Changcheon also wanted to save his partner. However, the difference between Ha Eung-seong and Ryuhyo was¡­ ¡°I found out after a long trial. No matter how hard I borrowed the power of talent, it was impossible to keep the ghost alive.¡± Jenkinson once told him. It was said that some of the alien men Changcheon met were already missing. But there was only one underground. Then where did the rest go? ¡°The other kidnapped dragons ¡­ all died when the experiment failed!¡± ¡°Yeah, at best, even if you erase the soul and possess a ghost in a body without an owner, it doesn¡¯t last long. Contrary to my expectations, Ryuho did not come back to his senses.¡± The crucial difference between a ghost and a ghost was the presence or absence of a completed self and memory. Changcheon tried to revive his partner several times in a ghost state with an imperfect mind, but failed each time. ¡®My prediction was wrong. Have you already obtained the method of removing the soul with talents? However, if the ghost of Ryuho had a problem holding him back¡­¡¯ In the end, Changcheon turned his attention to changing Ryuho into a ¡®non-wraith state¡¯. ¡°An artificial way to turn a ghost into a ghost?¡± ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t know how ghosts are created naturally, but a magical method is being investigated and experimented with. The construction of the magic circle is over. If you accept my offer, I¡¯ll tell you all the secrets I¡¯ve studied so far. You can report to the committee and receive the talent as a reward. Isn¡¯t it too easy?¡± Having heard this far, of course, he had a question. Why and how did ghosts arise? The answer to this question had not been fully elucidated even by the committee. It was said that the dragon, who lived in such a remote dimension, solved the difficult problem until just before success. That was absurd. ¡°Hey, Changcheon. I don¡¯t know if that magic circle will really work¡­¡± Instead of interrupting the conversation, Minjun continued to drag him away by asking questions. ¡°You can be sure of this. You can¡¯t do that by yourself. Who the hell are you holding hands with?¡± Changcheon didn¡¯t respond immediately, he just smiled faintly. Then Minjun changed the question. ¡°And what are you going to offer me?¡± ¡°Simple. help me Would you have left the poor in the basement for nothing? I¡¯ll explain the details after I accept it¡­ but now you¡¯re getting blood on your hands as well.¡± It was as expected. The poor were also used as materials to produce artificial ghosts. ¡°Abandon Jenkinson and stick with me. Then, evolve Ryuho¡¯s ghost into a Ghost, give him a new body, and join him in the series of rebirth.¡± Changcheon was now offering to share his sins. The committee would most likely not prosecute this behavior. This was because it was not an organization that worked to protect only one young dragon and hundreds of the poor on the edge of the border. In order to be brought to their ethical trial, they have to commit a massacre that is at least the size of ¡®Theresia¡¯. ¡°Wait, do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Minjun said while twisting his lips. ¡°If I help you at the most, and then the experiment fails, I am doomed, right?¡± His expression and tone seemed to have a very deep interest in the deal that Changcheon proposed. ¡°I don¡¯t even get the talent, my relationship with Jenkinson is broken¡­ is it worth the risk?¡± Then, Changcheon made a disgusted expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so obsessed with that stupid old dragon. A dragon that spit out nonsense that it should protect the personality and dignity of a human or a goblin, and reached out to a dragon who was about to become a competitor, arguing about humanitarian considerations? By the standards of the dragon race, that idiot is a personality disordered person and a mentally ill person. Do you know that dragons are lining up for the spot?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s okay to stop worrying that this magic circle will fail. As long as you prepare well, there is no chance of failure. I am going to borrow your strength to prepare for it.¡± ¡°Are you really that confident?¡± ¡°I have to be. I know you¡¯re a prisoner, but let me ask you one more time. Do you know who in all dimensions knows best how to deal with souls?¡± At this, Minjun hardened his face instead of answering. ¡°Yeah, this magic circle sought their advice.¡± ¡°¡­The committee pushed you to do this?¡± ¡°No, to be precise, those with deep ties to the committee.¡± Goryong said to Minjun with confidence that there was no way he could fail. ¡°This magic circle was taught by Kavite.¡± In an instant, the images of those ugly people flashed through Minjun¡¯s mind. An ancient race that looked like a linear animal with its head rolled up. With that, Minjun spit out a curse in his head. ¡®That¡¯s not to say, these little bastards are doing this!¡¯ He struggled to suppress his anger inwardly, acting as a surprised expression. ¡°Oh my God. An ancient race?¡± ¡°Yes! If you accept the offer and start ¡®working¡¯, you will no longer have doubts.¡± After hesitating for a moment in front of the old dragon smiling triumphantly, he kept silent. ¡°¡­¡± Minjun then spoke with alert eyes. ¡°It would be better not to think about betraying.¡± At this Goryong held out his hand with a soft smile. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you. A new business partner.¡± Chapter 63 Goryong went down to the 30th basement floor with Minjun. The reason why Changcheon ¡®collected¡¯ the poor was revealed there. ¡°Talents can interfere with the soul in a variety of ways. The soul can be extracted from the body of the living, and vice versa, can be put into another body. It can also fuse or separate different souls. Furthermore, it can annihilate the soul altogether, or if you weaken its strength a little, it can cause the soul to collapse and divide.¡± ¡°You mean splitting?¡± However, that was not what Changcheon meant. ¡°With the power of talent, the soul is broken down into microscopic elementary particles. With the purest energy that builds existence.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± The expected answer came. ¡°I¡¯m going to absorb it by Ryuho¡¯s ghost.¡± ¡°Is that the method that carbide taught me?¡± ¡°Okay. A ghost is, after all, an imperfect ghost. A soul damaged and cracked by a terrible death. It is best to leave it alone and wait for it to heal itself, but what if you want to advance the time?¡± It was a story about grinding an intact soul and using it as a medicine. Hundreds of the poor had already been captured. Minjun remembered that there were thousands of empty glass tubes placed there. ¡°You mean sacrificing another dragon and thousands of Humans, Orcs, and goblins to save Ryuho?¡± ¡°That was the original plan.¡± So has it changed now? Minjun said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°The reason you changed your plan from now on, no matter how much you think about it, is the cost-effectiveness too low?¡± ¡°It is not for that reason. Am I an old dragon? The idea that I can claim that much has not changed. If I want, I¡¯ll give it to you. Even insignificant races live by my virtues, so I think that such a sacrifice is a fair request.¡± Minjun thought to himself. What was that other gattorai sound? Changcheon then spoke in a confident voice. ¡°In the decades since I came to this country, over 2 million new jobs have been created. The sales of the corporate group I control account for 20% of Korea¡¯s GDP. My real wealth is not dead goods that are locked in a rarity and cannot see the light. Instead, it fills the blood vessels called the economic network and acts as blood that carries added value instead of oxygen and nutrition. Do you know how many people would not be able to make a living without me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The value of life is not equal. If he were to demand the sacrifice of thousands of lower races, this society must accept it. Even if one were to ask for garbage that had been left out of the cycle of the community that didn¡¯t contribute at all to the economy of this country. It¡¯s because even if I collect thousands or even tens of thousands of such people, they don¡¯t reach my worth.¡± It was a dragon-like word that considered it natural to apply relative evaluation to dignity. Minjun hinted at the contradiction in those words. ¡°But you¡¯re going to sacrifice a dragon too, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a dragon that hasn¡¯t matured yet. No contribution, no treasures piled up.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same for Ryuho?¡± ¡°Not different. Was that kid chosen by me? He¡¯s valuable just because I need him. Of course, that idiot Jenkinson would be terrified to hear this.¡± Then, he said in a tone mixed with annoyance. ¡°Anyway, my beliefs remain the same, but the plan needs some tweaks.¡± Yong-eun then boldly demanded of Min-jun. ¡°I have to hurry because of that idiot. It means we don¡¯t have time to build a new medical center building and collect more garbage. I even signed a contract¡­ If you keep your mouth shut, Jenkins won¡¯t find any conclusive evidence, but he won¡¯t give up easily either. As long as he has doubts, he will do everything he can to dig up evidence. So I need you to help.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°I need a lot of souls to change. A true soul that has not been turned into a specter.¡± She then laughed bitterly. ¡°I recently found out that you have a quirky talent. Should it be called necromancer based on the principles of black magic?¡± Recently, Minjun has only used necromancy in front of living people three times. He went to the scene of the theft of a warehouse in Bukhansan, and once in front of elves and fairies. One time, in front of the security guards of Changchun Bank, to interrogate Red Star Knapuri, who died in a suicide. One time was to evacuate the general public from the Red Star¡¯s training center for superpowers. He didn¡¯t know which route it was, but the content went all the way to Changcheon¡¯s ear. ¡°Therefore?¡± ¡°I thought that the soul that will become the material does not have to be from a living person. Wouldn¡¯t it be the same if you grind the souls of those who are already dead?¡± Originally, it was common to attain Buddhahood in the spirit world at the moment of death, but there were those who remain confined to the earth. ¡°I heard that the biggest ghost gathering ever will be held at Gwanghwamun Square this week.¡± Changcheon laughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t the best time to be right after the meeting is over? I want you to release the ghosts and catch as many ghosts as possible.¡± Although there was a method called exorcism, it was only possible for a necromancer to capture so many demons at once. In other words, it was something only Minjun could do in this neighborhood. He answered with a stern expression. ¡°It is not difficult. But I also make one condition.¡± ¡°Which?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to see with my own two eyes to see if this magic circle is working properly.¡± Even if it was carbide¡¯s technology, Changcheon nodded at the words that he wouldn¡¯t move until he checked if it actually worked. ¡°You mean you need a test drive? Great. First, take out a goblin¡¯s soul and disassemble it right in front of you.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Minjun pointed to Ha Eun-seong, who was still tied up in fear, with his ¡°Seeing that he was brought in, you must have already heard the situation¡­ The talent has been absorbed into that soul, doesn¡¯t it matter?¡± The dragon then laughed leisurely. ¡°Any problems. rather good I don¡¯t know how the fusion happened, but it¡¯s because it¡¯s easier to handle. In a way, that body is the most stable wallet and safe, right?¡± When she gave the signal, her attendants dragged Ha Eun-seong and moved. Among the chain magic circles, it was to take them to a place where they were originally designed to put their talents. ¡°?!¡± At that time. Minjun¡¯s telepathy penetrated Ha Eun-seong¡¯s blue-eyed brain. = Hey! Calm down and listen to me! = After a while, Ha Eun-seong was watching the researchers bustle in the transparent barrier. He started to think blankly. ¡®How did this happen?¡¯ The hiding place, which he had assured that it could never be broken because it was a safe house prepared by an old dragon, was breached too easily. The pain of one arm being torn off when the expressionless goblin gestured was vivid even now. It was not difficult to guess the identity of the opponent. The one who could break the old dragon¡¯s barrier must also be the old dragon. ¡®Damn, damn!¡¯ At that moment, the fear of that time was about to rise again. ¡®No, let¡¯s calm down!¡¯ He concentrated on the mass of meaning that Minjun sharply shoved into his head just before being dragged here. When Ha Eun-seong began to think about something, Minjun and Goryong were waiting for a test drive in the control room. = ¡°It¡¯s working!¡± With the permission of the old dragon, light began to radiate from the magic circle. Whoa! ¡®Hmm.¡¯ Minjun silently observed the scene. How the magic circle absorbed magic power, how it transformed, and where it flowed, the whole flow was captured in his eyes. Just looking at it, he said that he was deliberately admiring even though he had not yet entered the full-scale stage. ¡°Impressive.¡± The dragon laughed. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s a magic circle designed by the ancient races themselves.¡± Changcheon¡¯s subordinate said, ¡°I¡¯m going to increase the output a little more.¡± Whoa! As they manipulated the board, the space surrounding Ha Eun-seong began to shake violently. And at the moment, when a heavy wave swirled in the barrier, Ha Eun-seong saw a flash of light that was no longer unfamiliar. ¡®Ah¡­as expected!¡¯ A brilliant and beautiful light emanated from the inside of him. The talent combined with the soul was resonating with the magic circle. The flash of light from the talent mixed with the wave, and the pipe connected to the barrier tried to absorb it. Minjun said that he was trying to forcefully separate the soul of the goblin trapped in the next room. If one were to leave it like this, it would surely end up as expected. However, Ha Eun-seong remembered Minjun¡¯s words. ¡®I didn¡¯t drive out Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s soul. I¡¯ve destroyed it! It wasn¡¯t just a coincidence. You must have prayed with will at that time, didn¡¯t you? I want to get rid of Ji Seon-gyeong. okay? Your talent has exerted its power as you intended!¡¯ Unlike back then, when the talent was unconsciously drawn out in an emergency, now the magic circle resonated with it and stimulated the energy contained within. Also, the wave of this barrier was moving with a clear sense of purpose. Extracting the soul from the body of the living. ¡®If you keep locked up in this woman¡¯s body, that dragon will give you an excuse to touch her at any time!¡¯ Resurrection to the dead may be an infinitely sweet and coveted fruit, but this was not the case for Ha Eun-seong. So what should he do? The answer was simple. One would have to escape from Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s body. In addition to this, Ha Eun-seong was in the magic circle that would be the textbook for that method. ¡®I want to go out. I don¡¯t like it here.¡¯ He then prayed with pure desire. ¡®I don¡¯t want to be here.¡¯ The wave that originally moved for the purpose of ripping off the goblin¡¯s soul and the power of the talent that was supposed to be directed at the goblin changed their direction at almost the same time. ¡®I hate this place!¡¯ And then, as if responding to Ha Eun-seong¡¯s will, light and waves were intertwined like weft and warp and exploded. Minjun was observing the movement of the magic circle through the window. This was the situation just before the magic circle extracted the soul according to the command entered in the control room. After that extraction, the shape of the wave would change. In the form of borrowing the power of talents to destroy and decompose the target soul. Minjun, who was looking at the direction in which the boiling magic was moving, spoke softly. ¡°Yeah, that was the way it was. I saw you.¡± At this, the dragon asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I just want to know how it works. sound.¡± ¡°?¡± Changcheon couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled by those words. Elder Dragon and his men had given up understanding of Carbite¡¯s technology. It was natural because it was a mysterious technology that was several steps ahead of Earth¡¯s civilization. It was just a matter of following the instructions and reproducing it. However, when Minjun observed for a while and muttered as if he had understood the principle, his attitude was considered pretentious. If we could know everything just by seeing with our own eyes, Changcheon wouldn¡¯t have suffered from this in the first place. However, the words that followed immediately contained a strange echo that was hard to dismiss as a lie. It was a sentence that came out of nowhere, one that even Minjun himself did not intend. ¡°Those ducklings have developed a lot lately, haven¡¯t they?¡± Wow! At that moment, the siren began to sound throughout the control room. The old dragon shouted sharply. ¡®What?!¡± The operator, whose face turned blue, exclaimed. ¡°Everyone, there is something wrong with the talent reaction¡­!¡± At that moment, Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s body inside the barrier collapsed like a broken doll. Minjun knew the meaning. Ha Eun-seong was combined with the talent, but it was not an object that was uncontrollably extracted and controlled under the control of the magic circle. Old Dragon then underestimated that part. Changcheon regarded it as an unexpected accident that Ha Eun-seong¡¯s soul landed on Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s body. This was because the talents used their powers arbitrarily. However, at the time of the incident, Minjun was sure that there was a certain kind of sympathy between Talent and Ha Eun-seong. He gambled on that certainty. In the end, Ha Eun-seong changed the magic circle effect that would extract the goblin¡¯s soul without damage to extracting her own soul from Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s body. And then, Minjun observed the whole process. = It¡¯s done! = With that, Ha Eun-seong floated in the air and saw two hands in the shape of penguin wings. Then, as he fumbled around the nape of his neck, he touched the handle of his knife. He never imagined the day would come when this ugly thing would be so enjoyable. Minjun was also looking at it. Kyaaaah! The moment he confirmed Ha Eun-seong¡¯s escape¡­ A shadow monster that Minjun took out on the first basement floor but did not use it for an attack spread behind him in an instant and began to break and tear the monitor, instrument panel, and various devices in the control room. ¡°What are you doing now!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Seeing his resolute expression on his face, Changcheon had an intuition. That the alien had no intention of accepting his proposal in the first place. ¡°No!¡± The moment he confirmed that Minjun¡¯s shadow was extending beyond the control room to the room where Ryuho was trapped. Changcheon then made a decision. Then, the confrontation system that cut off Rare from the outside stopped functioning, and the coordinates in the jumbled space were restored to prevent teleportation. Pot! Minjun saw that the surrounding landscape had changed in an instant. The appearance of the control room on the 30th basement floor was nowhere to be seen. He was now floating above Namsan Mountain. ¡®Emergency Escape Magic Circle!¡¯ Changcheon moved all living things in the control room to the outside in an instant. This was what Minjun intended. In order to prevent Ryuho from being released, everyone, including Minjun, a hazard, ended up being thrown out of the rare. The moment he hastily completed his floating magic. ¡°Aww!¡± ¡°Help me!¡± Changcheon¡¯s men, who had been transferred together, were screaming and falling everywhere. The dragon didn¡¯t even look at them. His gaze was focused on Minjun as if he was going to cut it out. His face was overflowing with uncontrollable anger. ¡°You¡­ you¡­!¡± Pot! Before they could finish speaking, the air shook violently and a huge shadow appeared over them. Minjun called for joy inside. ¡®Come!¡¯ Minjun¡¯s coming out of Rare meant that he could communicate freely with others. Another elder dragon who teleported across the middle of the city at his call roared in spirit. = Changcheon! That¡¯s it! = Changcheon didn¡¯t even have to look up, he could tell the identity of the opponent. Jenkinson. In anger and disappointment, she stared at Min-jun. ¡°Why?¡± The old dragon couldn¡¯t really understand that alien. Hundreds of thousands of talents rolled into his arms if he held hands with him. However, it was kicked out at the last minute. ¡°Why are you making such an irrational, irrational choice?¡± It was impossible to guess from the values ??of Changcheon. Although they were mimicking humans, their opponents were aliens whose race was not certain. No matter how many sacrificed young dragons, humans, or goblins, it didn¡¯t matter from the prisoner¡¯s point of view. One didn¡¯t even have to be loyal to Jenkinson to achieve greater profits. This was because the purpose of such people was only to earn talents and regain freedom. ¡°Why?¡± That was the limit of Changcheon¡¯s moral imagination. He didn¡¯t expect Minjun to betray me. It was not because he trusted Minjun. It was because he believed in his own judgment that he would not make such a choice. ¡°Yes, yes, that was my mistake.¡± Changcheon then looked at Jenkinson and Minjun in turn. Both were psychopaths. People who made incomprehensible choices, show unpredictable behavior and continue self-destructive behavior against their own interests. It was a mistake to foretell such an existence based on a common-sense framework. In addition to this, the consequences of her mistakes were dizzying. Changcheon looked down at Rare. Ryuho was still in there, and Jenkinson, who had captured the evidence, would not stand by the dragon ghost. Changcheon felt a sense of crisis that what she had been preparing for was falling apart. A red light glided over her frozen face. The violent dawn was coming to an end, and the sun was clearly rising above the horizon. In the dark shadows, Changcheon solidified her resolve. ¡®You have to kill it,¡¯ she said. ¡®At any cost. Then we can take Ryuho and run away together!¡¯ Jenkinson was also an ancient dragon, but he was an older dragon that had lived longer than him. Paah! An intense flash of light that would kill and bury even the bright morning sunlight emanated from the goblin¡¯s body. When the light went out, the polymorphic goblin shell was not there. A blue-scaled dragon with a long snake-like body, distinct from Jenkinson, who could be described as a winged tetrapod, appeared in the air of Namsan Mountain. Suddenly, the flashes collided, and the blue dragon collided with the enemy. A long day had definitely begun. Chapter 64 The battle between the ancient dragons was a fusion of hand-to-hand combat and magic warfare. Jenkinson and Changcheon made full use of the strongest and most powerful body of all living things on Earth. Red Dragon¡¯s attacks were colorful, using teeth, arms, legs and body, and even headbutts, and Changcheon used his long body like a whip. It was too wild and instinctive to be a fight between the two axes that moved the national economy. However, while the two exchanged attacks with their bodies, they also engaged in fierce spell battles. One in six dragon brains was dedicated exclusively to magic calculations. With busy calculations that other races such as humans could not even try, dozens of spells were constructed, canceled, and transformed repeatedly in a second. The activated magic found a precise hitting point and hit the opponent directly. As Jenkinson unleashed her headbutt, the liquid nitrogen froze the scales of the sky, and as she brushed her ice off her wings and gnawed her teeth, twisted gravity pounded the red dragon¡¯s back in the head, and so on. Even in the midst of the most painful fight in the world, Changcheon was observing something. ¡®That alien won¡¯t intervene, right?¡¯ Minjun was making a spell while keeping his distance from the battle. Enormous magical powers roam around. She wanted to prepare her for her final blow to throw at her, but she soon realized she wasn¡¯t. ¡®Teleport?¡¯ The alien spell was similar to the magic circle that Changcheon used when he threw them all out of the rare. ¡®But why now?¡¯ She could quickly guess the answer. The place they were fighting now was on Rare, above Namsan. Fearing that Rare would be damaged, she controlled her altitude, so the aftermath of the fight did not reach the ground yet. But what if the battle was long? ¡®You are afraid that the city will be destroyed. That¡¯s why we¡¯re forcibly moving the battlefield.¡¯ Laughter was about to come out. Changcheon also had real estate and corporations all over Seoul. However, since he had already decided to open this land with Ryuho, there was no time to worry about that. loss or not. However, Jenkinson¡¯s position would be different. To avoid as much damage to property as possible¡­ ¡®That¡¯s my weakness!¡¯ Thought Changcheon. So, what are her weaknesses? Rare under her feet. It was the magic circle in which Ryuho was imprisoned. The aliens who knew this for sure were trying to change the fighting location instead of threatening to destroy the rarity or threatening to drop magic in the Namsan commercial district. ¡®Boobs.¡¯ Changcheon made a plan and acted quickly. She revived Rare¡¯s confrontational system while fighting, hitting, and hitting. The escaped employees were suddenly crushed or torn apart by the closed door, and the surviving sobs and screams continued, but Goryeong did not care. After securing Rare¡¯s safety, the chain of spells pouring down on Jenkinson stopped for a while. The Red Dragon tried to subdue Changcheon using that momentum but was unsuccessful. The reason why Changcheon temporarily stopped his magic attack was simple. She¡¯d set aside a short space for more powerful spells. As a result, a constellation that had never been seen before Jenkinson and Minjun appeared. =?!= Citizens who witnessed the scene from afar suspected that there was a silent explosion on Namsan Mountain. A bright flash that did not lose its prestige even under the sun. When observed from a distance, it looked like a huge photosphere. It was as if another sun had risen. However, those who came close enough, such as the citizens near Namsan, who were evacuating, knew. In reality, not a single large light source was summoned, but hundreds of masses of light the size of a human head appeared. The light emitted by them merged with each other to create a formidable lighting function. Seeing this, Jenkinson was astonished. = Changcheon! Are you really crazy?!= Changcheon scoffed. =I don¡¯t think you¡¯re talking about it.= The gazes of the two dragons, who dismissed each other as madmen, intersect. What was contained in hundreds of small spherical barriers was heat and destructive power without a fixed form. Jenkinson recognized that it was a miniature star that could not exist in nature. The low transparent barrier contained ultra-high-temperature plasma that could not withstand even the highest boiling point of tungsten. In a word, both a drop and a single sphere are undergoing nuclear fusion. And the moment Changcheon turned around¡­ Pot! Like fireworks exploding, sand of light spreads in all directions around him. Missiles aimed at key points in Seoul were sprayed with the exception of Rare under their feet. Instead of a steel plate shell, it was a bullet made with a barrier as the shell. Jenkinson could no longer concentrate on the fight. =Damn!= He screamed urgently before his comrades could move. = Minjun! Understanding the words I!= Omitted, Minjun continued to focus on the spell, and Jenkinson rapidly raised his magical powers, generating attraction. Then, the spheres that spread freely according to Changcheon¡¯s guidance stopped and slowed down. Jenkinson did his best to divert it. Snatch! They made a sharp turn in the direction of their descending motion and threw them over their heads. Then a trajectory of light close to a straight ascent was created. ¡°Gagging!¡± It wasn¡¯t easy. Due to the excessive use of magical power, the pain of the organs twisting came rushing in. however, the other person doesn¡¯t give me time to focus on the pain. Changcheon then rushed in, aiming for a gap to push the magic bomb as far from the ground as possible. The fight breaks out again, and spells began to pour like bombardments. In the meantime, Jenkinson did not stop the power to raise the bomb. Height! Higher! ¡ª¨C! And finally, from far away, a heavy explosion and flash of light spread. A dazzling light explodes in the distant sky. Jenkinson, who barely escaped the catastrophe, stared at him with eyes burning in anger. = This psychopath will not be cool even if he kills him a hundred times! = It was then that Minjun¡¯s spell was completed. Pot! The surrounding landscape has changed once again. Changcheon realized that Minjun had transferred them all over the West Sea. ¡®This far? Including two old dragons? ¡­What is that alien identity?¡¯ Goryeong thought as he looked at Minjun¡¯s cold gaze. ¡®It seems that there are quite a few hidden talents, but that doesn¡¯t mean things have turned around.¡¯ In the end, he allowed him to teleport, but he gained something. Jenkinson did a lot of damage. If one were to kill that old dragon first, the aliens won¡¯t be difficult. After that, he would have to start his escape life by smuggling repeatedly to avoid the committee, but he was confident that he would spare his life even in the worst case. Hurr! As soon as Minjun¡¯s body was enveloped in the shadows, the second game began. In addition to this, Changcheon realized that he had completely misunderstood that alien. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤This is not to the extent of hiding power!¡¯ The flow of Jenkinson¡¯s and Minjun¡¯s attacks was strangely fluid and smooth. Since there was no way for the curse to work on Goryeong, Minjun concentrated on physical damage. In order not to get entangled with Jenkinson¡¯s movement, he moved slowly and began to shove his attack. Compared to the two old dragons, he was just a small fly, but it was a flying fly that could inflict a fatal blow if he was careless. As the blade of the shadow-wrapped blade passed through the gaps in the scales, Changcheon knew that he could die because of that tiny span. The shadow he summoned had the power to penetrate even the scales and barriers surrounding the dragon¡¯s body. Every time Minjun dug and swung his sword, the scales split, and pieces of flesh and blood fall to the sea, creating ripples. The outward appearance of the wound was small, but the impact that penetrated it was not small. Jenkinson also showed signs of taking her damage, but this time he rushed forward, burning with his will to destroy her. Changcheon, who was dealing with those two, felt that he was gradually getting tired. It was then that Jenkinson accidentally cast a spell. Whoa! There was a huge magic circle that covered the dragon¡¯s body. White rays of light stretched out like a spider¡¯s web around the circle. It was an application of the principle of the confrontation system that the dragon created to protect Rare. The resistance that was originally supposed to cover a vast area or the property of ¡°breaking¡± space, was condensed into a 0.2 mm wide line. Hundreds of strands were pulled out as they were and loosely released. It was rare to find a material that could withstand the whip of great elasticity and strength. Even dragon scales. Kyaaaaaah! The white thread Jenkinson made wrapped around Changcheon¡¯s body and tied it up. As he concentrated, he cut the scales and began digging into the flesh. The more she shook her elongated body, the deeper her cut became, and the blood dripped. At this, the dragon laughed. = Huh! It¡¯s like an eel caught on a rope! = And in the next moment, Jenkinson regretted that he had possibly mentioned the word. Fragile! A spark then occurred between the two antlers of Changcheon, which resembled that of a deer. It didn¡¯t take long for a tiny flash of light to turn into a magnificent thunderbolt, just like a small spark began to spread into a great fire. =Gee!= Changcheon, bound in a luminous net, blew out lightning bolts all over his body. =Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!= The three shadows danced like crazy following the thunderbolt that changes shape dozens of times per second. The lightning struck Jenkinson¡¯s body so heavily that it was suspected that it had a mass comparable to that of metal. Everything that caught his eye was cold and painful. The only thing unaffected by this thunderbolt was Changcheon. It was only natural that the magic she made was more favorable to the barrier she made. At the time when he raised his output to burn Jenkinson as it is. Shh! An existence that Changcheon had forgotten for a while was flying from behind. =?! = While she looked away from her for a moment, the shadow surrounding Minjun had changed shape. He destroyed the form that was not far from humans and made his arms like a drill by weaving them together. Aiming at the structure that distorted his body, Minjun then flew towards the back of the dragon. Aaaaaaaaaah! Changcheon twisted his body desperately. Therefore, Minjun, who became a black drill, was located a little below the target. A cone of shadows pierced through the air. Whoops! Papa Pak! Pushed by a dynamic rotating body, the scales were split and the mucous membrane was split. As he drove the drill deep into his flesh, the gushing dragon¡¯s blood met the electric current. With that, the silver immediately boiled and evaporated, but as it poured like a waterfall, some of it even splashed around Minjun¡¯s lips. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± There came a scent, an unfamiliar, yet familiar feeling. Such was a feeling unsuitable for a fierce battle surrounded Minjun. A strange beating that was like a pleasant wind and also like a warm wave. A prisoner who had lost his memory was captivated by a mysterious feeling. How long had it been since one drank old dragon blood? Feeling his mood rise for some reason, Minjun lowered the resistance that had been protecting himself a bit. Of course, even at that moment, Changcheon did not stop the current that he was emitting. Gripping support! The high-voltage current that was running on the dragon¡¯s scales began to penetrate Changcheon¡¯s body, using Minjun¡¯s shadow as a conductor. A terrible scream echoed over the West Sea. Ha Eun-seong was still on the 30th floor of the rare basement. Now in a free spirit state. No matter how many exorcisms there were, one couldn¡¯t arrest him, so he just flew and ran away. However, Ha Eun-seong didn¡¯t. There was great confusion among Changcheon¡¯s men. The ghost then began to observe quietly. The employees sensed that the situation was not serious and tried to escape by any means, but to no avail. ¡°Iced coffee! The elevator won¡¯t even move!¡± ¡°Damn, how do you do it!¡± ¡°Gee, now the showdown system has started working again!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The door is also closed! We¡¯re stuck here!¡± There was only one reason why Ha Eun-seong remained until now. He listened to the old dragon. The most appropriate time would be right after the meeting was over, right? The fear of dragons disappeared all too easily when he was freed from the human body. Instead, anger took its place. ¡®You¡¯re going to catch the ghosts¡­ and grind them? And, you¡¯re going to feed that ghost?!¡¯ Fortunately, Minjun didn¡¯t seem to want to accept the offer, so the two went out to make a life-and-death decision. Ha Eun-seong thought. Then what about me? Can I run away like this? ¡®No, I can¡¯t.¡¯ Ha Eun-seong observed the employees and found someone. Since it was a facility where ghosts are imprisoned, of course, there would be people who are spiritually sensitive among them. ¡°Ugh?! you¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± The ghost jumped wildly at the elf who was surprised to find him. ¡°Hey! No! Stop it!¡± Ha Eun-seong tried to forcefully steal the elf¡¯s body. This time, as in the case of Ji Seon-kyung, it was not to annihilate the opponent¡¯s soul, nor to drive it away, but to use the body together for a while. = Eight! Very persistent! see there I¡¯ll write it down for a little while!= ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! No! get out! do not do it!¡± However, regardless of such intentions, struggles and struggles for a long time seemed to have made him feel certain thoughts and emotions without my knowledge. Whoa! Ha Eun-seong was terrified as the talent reacted and glowed in his soul. This was because now he knew exactly what was going on. = Hey! stop! do not do that! It¡¯s not like that!= As if following Ha Eun-seong¡¯s words, the light faded again. ¡°Whew, that¡¯s it.¡± Ha Eun-seong, who stole his body without harming the elf¡¯s soul, tried to move his limbs back and forth. ¡®Is it the power of talent that makes possession easier?¡¯ Ha Eun-seong turned his head and looked at where he should go. It was strange if one didn¡¯t have a grudge against Changcheon, who suddenly appeared while locked in a woman¡¯s body and ripped off one of his arms, kidnapped, and tried to use it to annihilate the souls of those he loved, but that wasn¡¯t enough and he tried to prey on his ghost friends. It was. It seemed that Minjun was catching up, but his opponent was Goryeong. What if the agent loses and Changcheon carried out his plan? He could not guarantee that there was no other person in the world who could ¡®hunt¡¯ ghosts on a large scale like Minjun. ¡®You have to stop!¡¯ The law didn¡¯t protect ghosts. Even if the old dragon were to kidnap all the ghosts that gather at Gwanghwamun, the state would not step in. The rights of ghosts must be protected by ghosts. ¡®How can you make such a thing?¡¯ Ha Eun-seong then began to think about Changcheon. The scariest part of her was that she actually had the power to put her absurd plans into action. ¡®Something is wrong with this.¡¯ That, too, was very wrong. Was it really right for a person with such power to live casually in this world? Anyway, there was only one thing Ha Eun-seong could do now. If he were to succeed, it would make Changcheon give up on his plan. ¡®Changcheon or whatever, eat it!¡¯ As of today, the ghost who hated dragons the most out of all the races in the world moved forward with a determined expression. Chapter 65 At this, Changcheon let out a desperate scream. The electric current that entered the body riding the shadow boiled the blood and burned the flesh. It was a brief moment, but the damage he did to him was greater than that of Jenkinson. This was due to a lightning strike that struck a defenseless body. The dragon ripped through the wind and writhes. His lightning had already reaped. Then Jenkinson didn¡¯t miss a chance and rushed in. Minjun was also hanging with a shadow cone attached to his body. It even continued to spin and dig into his flesh. Whoops! His arms, which had pierced through the skin, were driven deeper. The charred flesh was ground and scattered, followed by a layer of moderately cooked meat, and as it went further in, blood spurted out again. Minjun knew. Just one more span from here and the spine came out. Blood gushed out like a fire hydrant that had burst through the gap between the shadow and the wound. It then poured out like a hole in the embankment. As his arms went deeper, his upper body leaned and Minjun¡¯s head got closer to the dragon. Minjun¡¯s face was soaked with blood like the overflowing valley water. Blood continued to flow through the open mouth. It was sweet. It certainly looked like a dragon that lived much longer than Jenkinson. He must have been over 3,000 years old. In the shimmering consciousness, reality and the past mixed to create an echo. dizziness. Minjun then judged the memories he had not experienced as the material Would this sell for a pretty high price? That judgment was not based on experience as a prisoner. In common sense, there was no market where the blood of ancient dragons was sold. Nevertheless, Minjun was grading the meat and blood of Changcheon in his head. Drenched in blood, he felt like he was drunk with strong alcohol. The scent was so dense that it almost suffocated. However, he wasn¡¯t in a bad mood. Rather, he was a little excited. The feeling of boredom that had been sitting on his chest melted away. It had been too long. Kyaaaah! Thoughts that were meant to go deeper were interrupted by the struggle of the dragon. Kurung! When Changcheon shook his body violently, Minjun almost got thrown into the air. The drill that had dug deep into his skin also fell out. As the infiltrating foreign substances disappeared, the old dragon¡¯s body showed miraculous recovery. Keratin, calcium, and magic compounds were aggregated and crystallized in the torn muscle and fat layer, blood vessels, and outer skin. It didn¡¯t take a few seconds for the solid red crystal to fill in the hollow scars. Seeing this, Minjun clicked his tongue. He threw away all the meat. An unfamiliar murmur continued in his mind. Long-term stress during the slaughtering process would inevitably reduce the quality of the meat. In particular, if one were to injure several parts of the body before one stopped breathing, the damaged area hardens, but it was hard and tasteless, so one couldn¡¯t eat it. So, if one were to cut it out and throw it away, you would incur a loss. Worried about someone¡¯s shouting, Minjun changed the shape of his arm again. The two arms that were woven together to make a drill are separated. This time, the overall outline of the body was also changed. The shadow that completely covered him drew a clearer form. at that time. Kyaaaah! Screaming, Changcheon made a sharp turn. And it started flying in the wrong direction as if escaping. It seemed that reason was clouded by the pain. Instead of killing the two in front of them and getting rid of them, they escaped in the form of escaping this place for now. =Gee!= Jenkinson then followed. The dragon, who lost his sanity, raised his head and flew to a higher place. The chasing red dragon bombarded them with various spells. Some of them were hit, and the old dragon screamed but did not stop escaping. Changcheon was flying at an incredible speed indeed. Minjun instinctively knew that this flight was something that floating magic could not keep up with. And so, he tried not to fall from Changcheon¡¯s body. He made claws of the beast with his shadow, piercing the scales and grabbing the dragon¡¯s flesh. And now, he clung onto Changcheon¡¯s skin and flies with him. Hurr! Covered in a seething shadow, the prisoner took the form of a four-legged beast. He was not content to hang like a flea. One step at a time, one step at a time. Use all four legs to climb up. It was shaped like climbing a cylindrical rock wall. As he climbed Changcheon¡¯s body, a mountain of clouds approached him, collided, and broke. The attack of such a layer of clouds was also brief. A little more time passed and there was no longer anything around. Still, Changcheon kept increasing its altitude. A bitter cold hit him. The intense pressure and gust of wind struck the shadow as heavy as a rock. Minjun continued to climb, withstanding the air resistance that would even crush steel. The climb, which started from the dragon¡¯s chest, was directed towards his head. With each step he took, a hole was pierced in the dragon¡¯s skin, and his blood flowed in a nearly straight line. Jenkinson then flew behind him, but he seldom caught up. In many ways, it was immature than Changcheon. It was not yet of age to ship to the market. But Changcheon was just right. In a strange sense of elevation and excitement, Minjun reached the dragon¡¯s neck. The target he was trying to drill through a few minutes ago was originally here. shit. At that, Minjun¡¯s mouth opened and the shadows gathered together to form an elongated tongue. The tongue made a wire that was much thinner and longer than the drill that crushed the chest. It rotated as it was¡­ Wow! Whoops! ¡ª¡ª! Minjun restored the knowledge he had learned a long time ago. The dragon then moved for a long time even when the central nervous system was damaged, and if the slaughter time was long, the meat tasted terrible due to stress. It was an animal that was very hands-on in many ways. So, what was the most efficient slaughter method? The prisoner then reproduced the optimal movement according to memory. The thinly condensed shadow pierced the scales and penetrated like an endoscope equipped with an electric drill. Thanks to his long experience, Minjun was able to figure out where the tip of the shadow awl went and what was at the end of this direction with only his senses. He murmured in a sense of accomplishment and intoxication that he was doing the right thing. It was all here. It was very difficult to sever a dragon¡¯s skull or spinal cord with such a small ¡®tool.¡¯ However, in this location, the nape of the neck, there was a hole to dig. Whoops! Instead of breaking his head, it reached his brain in such a way that it went up through his neck. At that moment, Jenkinson and Minjun could not be seen, but Changcheon¡¯s eyes became blurry. In human terms, the dragon did not die despite destroying the lower part of the head, the medulla oblongata connecting the brain and spinal cord. The flight speed was still there and the angle did not change. The survival magic surrounding his body was not broken either. However, his consciousness was lost. As the endocrine system continued to work, stress hormones were secreted in a rush in the muscles. Therefore, Minjun did not intend to leave him alone for a long time. The reason why they aimed at the lowest part of the brain was because this place served as an entrance. The secret room where the six brains were kept, the gateway to the inside of the dragon¡¯s skull. The shadow awl made by Minjun penetrated the soft water and went deeper. A place where the nerves that connected the six brains were bundled together. And so, what was next? Even if he were to clumsily stir and crush it from the inside with those thin strands of shadow, it took a long time for him to stop breathing. Instead, there was a way to write in this case. Whoops! Minjun used the tongue inserted into his brain as a passage, condensing more shadows and pouring them into the dragon¡¯s body. The principle was like putting a thin hose in a balloon and then turning on the faucet and pouring water on it. And, what if the balloon was filled with water? The contents would burst to the weakest point. What Jenkinson and Minjun saw was such a phenomenon. Puck! A pale pink waterfall poured out of Changcheon¡¯s eyes with a dull explosion sound. ¡°Damn! How the hell are you doing this!¡± Ha Eun-seong was perplexed. His plan was simple. Changcheon started all this to revive the ghost, so if that ghost disappeared, he would have no choice but to give up on his plan. He was trying to dismantle the exorcism and free the ghosts to the outside world. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Ah! Really, you don¡¯t even move!¡± It was an exorcism that could be pierced freely in a spirit state, so the problem was that he looked too easy. Unless Changcheon and his men were fools, there was no way to ignore the possibility that a living person would intervene in the exorcism camp. Therefore, there was a physical barrier surrounding the exorcism, and no matter how hard the elf body tried, it could not be broken through. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ With that, he kept thinking. And as his excitement subsided, he realized his mistake. ¡®Wait, can you see that releasing that ghost in the first place is the solution to the problem?¡¯ The dragon spirit had not been able to attain Buddhahood and had not evolved into a ghost. Would it be any better if such a ghost was released into the world? ¡®Yeah, I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry for that ghost¡­¡¯ It was not something that could be solved by releasing the dragon ghost. That demon must be annihilated. Perhaps it was for that demon to help the annihilation instead of letting it continue to suffer in spiritual fires like this. He changed his mind and focused his mind outside the exorcism. ¡°Go away¡­ Go away¡­ Go away!¡± However, it was to no avail. It originated in the same form as before, and even though the talents responded to the will, they radiated brilliance. The magic circle that enclosed the ghost also seemed to resonate. Nevertheless, the ghost was still there. While still tormented by the burning spiritual heat. Ha Eun-seong muttered inwardly. ¡®Should I give up my elf body and go inside that barrier as a spirit body? But it was too hot there.¡¯ He changed his mind again. There was a better way. ¡®Or!¡¯ He wondered how to create an environment similar to that when annihilating Ji Seon-kyung¡¯s soul. It was to reproduce the state in which two souls were trapped together in one body¡­ that was, a state of maintaining a kind of ¡®contact.¡¯ However, in the current situation, two conditions had to be met for this to happen. In any case, one would have to destroy the exorcism, take that soul out, and find a suitable body to possess the ghost. Ha Eun-seong saw the research team he was possessed. Can an elf¡¯s body withstand a dragon¡¯s soul? ¡®Rather¡­¡¯ With that, he stared at the huge glass coffin there and the dragon¡¯s body sealed inside. The dragon, who did not know its name and could know when it had been captured, was not a spirit-sensitive person. Ha Eun-seong could see it. ¡®But Changcheon tried to possess the ghost with that dragon. And he said that possessing itself had succeeded even for a short time before. It was a problem because I couldn¡¯t stand it for long.¡¯ What was the secret? Were all the dragons that had been kidnapped before that time psychic? If not¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Changcheon may have known how to forcefully possess someone who is not a spirit medium!¡¯ He could only think of one possible reason. Changcheon said: He could extract the soul from the body of the living or, conversely, put it into another body. It can fuse or separate different souls. Furthermore, it could annihilate the soul altogether, or if the strength is slightly weakened, it can cause the soul to collapse and split. once again. ¡®Can I put it in another body?¡¯ Perhaps, even if that body was not a spiritually sensitive person? ¡®Let¡¯s experiment!¡¯ If Ha Eun-seong could subdue that dragon, many things would be solved. He went to the next room and looked at the dragon submerged in the liquid. He could see what he had been doing all this time, and his soul was in a weakened state. It was hard to control the body, barely enough to sustain life. The plan was simple. Instead of that weakened soul, it temporarily stole the body. Since it was a dragon¡¯s body, it was going to have a lot of power, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to break that exorcism? After that, even that ghost was absorbed into this body, and the three of them temporarily live in one house¡­ No, they live in one body. Of course, it won¡¯t last long. ¡®After I call you here and lock you up, I will destroy you as it is. Just like Ji Seon-kyung!¡¯ After that, one would have to leave the body and leave their original soul behind. Of course, his assumptions must all fit in order to be successful. However, either scenario was worth trying. Having made a decision, he escaped from the elf¡¯s body. ¡°Cool!¡± As he departed, the elf, who had regained control of his body, crouched down, coughing and gasping. Ha Eun-seong, who returned to the spirit state, plunged into the dragon¡¯s body. ¡®Well? Still, it can¡¯t be just that.¡¯ A body that lacked the ability to respond to spirits seldom accepts other spirits. This was even though the real owner¡¯s grip was weakened. However, Ha Eun-seong began to resonate with the talent. Whoa! = Huh? Uh?! It becomes¡­!= He felt the resistance that had pushed him away until now was getting weaker. Bubble bubbling! The dragon in the glass tube opened its eyes. Whoops! The glass shattered and shattered as he stirred his limbs and tail, and the water that had filled it exploded. ¡°Queek! Quark!¡± Ha Eun-seong, who stole the young dragon¡¯s body, stumbled. As if he had no strength, his body was drenched and crawling on the broken glass. Of course, if the glass was crushed like sand, it was crushed, but the dragon¡¯s body didn¡¯t have a single wound. In addition to this, an elf was trembling while lying next to him. ¡°Hey! Whoa!¡± He was terrified when he saw the ghost that had taken away the dragon¡¯s body. Ha Eun-seong was experiencing a different level of difficulty than when controlling the body of an orc or a person of a different gender. This was because he was unfamiliar with everything, such as how to hold the center of gravity or how to move parts that humans did not have. Whik! Whoops! The craziest part was how difficult it was to control the tail and wings. Since it was attached to an object that he had never worn in my life, it moved arbitrarily regardless of his will. Even now, he was just trying to lift it up a bit so it wouldn¡¯t get in the way, but the tail flew like a whip, smashing and destroying instruments all over the laboratory. ¡°Kreuk¡­ Kreuk!¡± In the end, Ha Eun-seong fell once more. Bang! As he fell, the ground he struck was cracked and cracked. In addition to this, a meter in front of his claws digging into the concrete, an elf soaked in pants was looking at him with a white face. ¡®Ah, Mr. It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡¯ The dragon¡¯s tongue and vocal cords were not originally suitable for pronouncing human language. The moment when Ha Eun-seong, who couldn¡¯t use magic, was annoyed. = Oh! Seed! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh?= With that, Ha Eun-seong realized that she had sent telepathy. ¡®I don¡¯t know what it is, but it¡¯s good!¡¯ He thought that if this happened, he wouldn¡¯t have to break that exorcism with his body. He asked the elf, who was trembling. =Get rid of that exorcism!= ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes?¡± He exclaimed in his spirit as if to swear. =I want you to get rid of that exorcism!= ¡°Hey! Yes Yes!¡± The elf then headed to the next room with a step that seemed to fall over at any moment as if his knees had loosened. And after that¡­ Thud! Kwadang! = Hey, sir! Real! = From a little distance away, a dragon possessed by a ghost followed, moving as if it had just learned to walk. One side trembled in fear and the other staggered and walked with annoyance. The funny gestures of the two reminded him of a dancer dancing a byeongsin dance. And so, the elf and the dragon staggered towards the ghost. Chapter 66 When the bomb was detonated inside the skull, Changcheon¡¯s body, resembling a snake, shuddered. Jenkinson, who was drawn by gravity and about to fall as it was, grabbed it with magic. Changcheon was dead. Hanging from a floating body in the air, Minjun was breathing heavily. ¡®Successful!¡¯ Today, one did a great job. A moment filled with a sense of accomplishment. =Minjun?= Someone was calling him by an unfamiliar name. He felt no reason to answer. This was because it wasn¡¯t his name. =Minjun?= However, he let the voice in his head ring once more. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± The prisoner then succeeded in reawakening the consciousness that had been engulfed in his distant memories. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤This!¡± With that, he wiped away the shadows covered in blood. The trembling darkness disappeared and his body was revealed. He felt like he was waking up from a drunken concussion. However, there were no blackouts. The thoughts that dominated his head and the sensations that filled his body while he was engulfed by old memories were still clear. That was until the thrilling moment pierced the dragon¡¯s brain. Fragments of the past and the reason of the present meet and become disturbed. At this point, Minjun couldn¡¯t help but feel confused. ¡®What the hell was I doing before I got caught?¡¯ He knew that he was bizarrely keen on dragon ecology. Just looking at a single fallen scale was enough to meet the next molting time. He thought it would be strange to memorize even the anatomical diagram of a python-type dragon, which had a small number of individuals, but he only thought that there would be a plausible story. However, he couldn¡¯t imagine that the reason was because dragons were slaughtered and eaten in the past. Minjun thought of a monster in the legend that even the oldest elder dragon in the whole dimension was treated as a ghost story. The background knowledge he took for granted while intoxicated with the memory of ¡®Sikryongjok¡¯ was quite bizarre. ¡®A market that sells the skin and flesh of an ancient dragon at a price? Since the beginning of the historical era, things like that¡­¡¯ With that, Minjun¡¯s expression hardened. Yes, it hadn¡¯t been since the beginning of the historical era. Then what about ancient times that were not left in literature? =Minjun!= At the third call, Minjun finally raised his head. He was looking at Jenkinson with trembling eyes. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤== The Red Dragon created various words in his head and then erased them again. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had fought alongside him. However, this was the first time he had ever seen a dragon ¡®catch¡¯ in this way. ¡®This is not an execution, it¡¯s like¡­¡¯ The words that came to mind after that were hard to shake out of his mind. It was also acceptable for him to become uncomfortable with each other, so he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡®It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen this friend make such an expression.¡¯ Also, Minjun¡¯s face, which was revealed after the shadow disappeared, looked very ecstatic and happy. Just like a person who finally found his vocation. He was a vitality that was hard to find in the face of a prisoner who did not want to die and worked reluctantly. =Are you okay?= As they continued to talk, the gun returned to Minjun¡¯s blurry eyes. Even his dreamy expression disappeared. The face that seemed the most lively and happiest in the hundreds of years of his relationship with him returned to his usual gloomy. =It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you make that face.= ¡°Um?¡± Minjun asked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤No.= As the dragon avoided the answer, the prisoner returned to the usual hard work. Pointing to the window with his chin. ¡°Let¡¯s make the final blow the one you blow.¡± Jenkinson agreed with him by reaching out and smashing Changcheon¡¯s head completely. Kwajik! It was not necessary for other dragons to know the details of how this dragon died. This was also for Minjun. Because there was nothing good about spreading the honor of being a Dragon Slayer. Minjun should be known only to the extent that he was capable of assisting Goryeong. When a prisoner began to receive checks from other Goryeongs, it was inconvenient to work in this world, so Minjun also wanted to be buried. ¡°Oh, and¡­¡± Jenkinson¡¯s leverage with Minjun was now serious. Literally overindebted. To make matters worse, the debt increased even more because of this incident. So, Minjun was able to make a claim confidently. It was about Changcheon¡¯s property. He died without an heir, so it would be distributed in some way, but of course, it was something else that Minjun was most concerned about right now. ¡°Changcheon¡¯s stolen million talents. Can we keep the whereabouts obscure? Officially.¡± Jenkinson then asked curiously. = After all, the ghost absorbed it, so it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t find it?= =?!= How to separate the talents from the soul again. Until this morning, even Minjun didn¡¯t know. Until he observed a test run of a certain compound magic circle. His request was simple. He could tear off the talent combined with Ha Eun-seong, so he said he would gulp it down without reporting it to the committee. It was a risky move, but the old dragon had no choice but to comply. This was because it was the request of the great creditor. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk about the rest here, but for now, it¡¯s rare in Changcheon¡­¡± It was time for them to move. = No¡­ No! = A maddening mental wave then flowed from Changcheon¡¯s body. Minjun frowned. ¡°I thought it might be like this, but¡­¡± =?= Jenkinson, who had no spiritual sensitivity, had not yet seen or heard. Whoa! His head was broken and his spirit body began to separate from his body hanging like a rope. She died and was not able to attain enlightenment cleanly. Looking back, Changcheon also suffered a pretty terrible death. In addition to this, the more painfully and cruelly one were to die, the more likely one was to become a ghost. = Ryuho! Ryuho!= Like Ha Eun-seong, an imperfect soul who could not fully maintain her ego and only ran out of thoughts. ¡°No, is it better than that?¡± Just like when investigating the ghost of the Red Star gang, it might be possible to dig a link to the carbite through that ghost. Minjun, who had hardened her thoughts like that, tried to control her with her demonic alcohol, but it was not easy. Even if the dragon became a ghost, it had superior power over humans. The ghost continued to scream at one name and struggled. When he heard that Changcheon was looking for Ryuho even after he died, Jenkinson muttered bitterly. ¡°I understand the intention, but she took the wrong way in the first place.¡± Well, if he had been in the same position, what would he have chosen? Maybe¡¤¡¤¡¤ =Ryuho!= ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t do this in this state. Exorcism or whatever, I¡¯ll have to lock it up somewhere.¡± However, in the meantime, the ghost had completely escaped from the body, and it had only begun to move for one purpose. =To Ryuho¡­ Ryuho!= The ghost, freed from bondage, flew toward the ground. Her altitude was so high that there were no ghosts around her to send to catch her. It was only natural for her to come all the way up here and die. ¡®No, no matter how much you summon, you won¡¯t be able to beat a single spear. It¡¯s best to set up an exorcism.¡¯ Jenkinson¡¯s eyes widened as he told the situation. = That¡¯s right! I can catch him and interrogate him.= The massless ghost of Changcheon flew away faster than an airplane, but there was no need to worry about its destination. ¡°Let¡¯s teleport like this and go to Changcheon Rare.¡± Ha Eun-seong had to admit that her own thoughts were too shallow this time. The elf tried to dismantle the exorcism at the threat of his wearing a dragon¡¯s skin but soon found out that the chief researcher had a protection he didn¡¯t know he had. It was written by Changcheon himself. ¡°I can¡¯t solve this¡­¡± Then the ghost moved the dragon¡¯s body and boom! Thud! It then pounded to break the wall. If it couldn¡¯t be done with the head, it was meant to be crushed with the body. Thud! Kwang¡­ Kwadang! With that, he stumbled and fell again. Ha Eun-seong then rolled on the floor and got up while grumbling. = Miss, what!= ¡°Huh? uh?!¡± The researcher from behind exclaimed as if perplexed. ¡°The barrier!¡± =?! = Only then did Ha Eun-seong find out why he fell. The barrier that imprisoned Ryuho¡¯s ghost suddenly disappeared. =Now why?= The researcher trembled. ¡°This is probably because the caster who struck the barrier is dead!¡± = What?!= He couldn¡¯t believe it. Changcheon was dead? No matter how great the agent was, to be honest, Ha Eun-seong didn¡¯t see a high chance of him winning. And so, he tried to get rid of Ryuho himself with his own hands. This was because he thought Changcheon would come back alive. Ha Eun-seong felt frustrated. = What? Did he do it in vain? = He didn¡¯t have to take the dragon¡¯s body and make a fussing skit. Hurr! = Changcheon! Changcheon! Please forgive¡¤¡¤¡¤. Please!= The specter began to writhe frantically through the pierced exorcism. At this rate, he didn¡¯t know that it might fly away and disappear. ¡®If that¡¯s true, then why would I have to annihilate that ghost¡­¡¯ He began to ponder. ¡®No, but shouldn¡¯t we check it? Are you really dead?¡¯ There was no time to keep thinking like that. Not for proof of death, of course, but because the person mentioned in their conversation was directly present. =Ryuho!= Another ghost appeared through the rare wall where the exorcism had disappeared. Whatever the intention, it turned out to be the surest way to prove it. =?!= Ha Eun-seong felt her heart sink for the second time today. In the early morning, the body of a human woman, and now the body of a reptile, which was 3 meters tall, was an unpleasant sensation. ¡°Changcheon?!¡± A grotesque scream escaped the elf researcher¡¯s mouth. It was only then that Ha Eun-seong was convinced. ¡®You¡¯re really dead!¡¯ He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡®What the hell is that agent doing?¡¯ A human really beat the old dragon! After this, Ha Eun-seong thought that he should stop what he was doing. Instead of entering the barrier, he observed the ghost of Changcheon. The appearance of the ghost that had just died was terrifying. It was conceivable for a spirit body that reproduced the state just before death. Flesh, burst, cut, grind, ride¡­ It was a sight that clearly showed the malice towards Changcheon. In addition to this, it was unclear whether it was the apex of the dragon or the opposite, but the place where the dragon¡¯s eyes should have been was empty. With her brain flowing like tears on her cheeks, the spirit body faced Ryuho with a spiritual sense rather than a sight. = Ryuho! Ryuho!= At a much younger age, the ghost who died a little earlier answered the call. =Changcheon!= Contrary to expectations, Ryuho did not run away. As if he knew that no matter where he disappeared, the fire that covered his body would not disappear. And Changcheon acted according to the will left in his soul without even understanding the meaning of his actions. Changchun Changcheon then enveloped Ryuho, who burned like a snake, with his spirit body. And he repeated his name over and over as if he would not fall any further. = Ryuho, Ryuho! = Ha Eun-seong¡¯s expression distorted when he saw the scene. ¡®That must be extremely hot!¡¯ Without the talents in contact with each other, they could not hurt or destroy each other, but even spirit bodies could feel mental pain. =Ryuho!= Contrary to what many people have guessed, it was not Changcheon¡¯s will to accompany Ryuho there when the disaster in Sichuan occurred. Although Ryuho married the powerful Goryong, she was often the target of ridicule because of the difference between her husband and wife. The sarcasm of Ryuho¡¯s greatest achievement in his lifetime, which was to seduce an old dragon with his flat face, flabby body, and youth as a weapon, tormented him. As the marriage continued, such a heart was combined with Eun-seong¡¯s unique sense of age, and he became impatient. The request to follow the old dragons¡¯ war was due to their wish to become a strong dragon as soon as possible. Changcheon stopped him, but Ryuho persisted and eventually headed to the dangerous battlefield together. He felt he could not miss this opportunity. The minister, where dozens of old dragons gather to fight, would not be seen again in the next few hundred years. Just observing such a fight was a great study. It was very meaningful to see how they aimed at each other¡¯s weaknesses, what magic they used, and how their magic was utilized. Changcheon was dissatisfied with his husband¡¯s idea, but he thought that if he had the power, he could protect at least one of them. He would be watching from a distance from the front line anyway. And as a result, the dragons who gathered to punish the Old Dragons of Ryuho Island, Changcheon Island, and Sacheon all made a mistake. The fight was not fought in the common sense that it was okay to bring a young dragon. Old Dragon, who had made Sichuan as a territory, dug a trap with a plan to annihilate all other ancient dragons for the liberation of the Chinese people. The moment the nuclear warhead storage was on fire and it was fused with magic to cover the earth, the caster as well as some of the older dragons lost their lives. Those who survived could only save their own lives. Unlike the foreign dragons who could not see the scene, it was not a situation where Changcheon could save her husband just because he used her hand. Ryuho, of course, did not survive. = Changcheon! It¡¯s my fault! I¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hot¡­ Too hot. Please, save me! = Goryeong accepted his dead husband¡¯s excruciating heat from his body and bore his pain. That doesn¡¯t mean that Ryuho¡¯s suffering had lessened, but the dragon turned around and wrapped around his soul and protected it as if it were a piece of armor. Ha Eun-seong muttered without realizing it. = How could a woman who pampers her husband¡¯s soul like that¡­ = How could she have thought of grinding other people¡¯s souls relentlessly? ¡°You were here too,¡± she said. = Huh?! = He turned his head in embarrassment. There were Minjun and Red Dragon. While the dragon was looking at the ghost of his married couple with complicated eyes, Minjun approached. ¡°What, why did you go into that body?¡± =Ah¡­ that¡¯s it.= Ha Eun-seong hesitated and spoke around her plan. Thinking that Minjun must have died, the liver wasn¡¯t big enough to reveal the fact that he had moved ahead of time. Minjun looked at him for a moment and said, ¡°Ryuho, didn¡¯t you mean to annihilate that little dragon soul?¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤= Ha Eun-seong did not know that it was also a violation of the Dragonic Code. And above all¡­ ¡®It would have cost a lot of talent to annihilate even the dragon¡¯s soul. I¡¯m glad you came quickly.¡¯ Minjun was thinking from a more selfish point of view. =Oh, I¡­ Then I will come out of this body.= At that time, Ha Eun-seong didn¡¯t notice that the chae was passing by Minjun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wait, wait. If you leave now, the dragon will die.¡± There was no lie in this statement. =Yes?!= ¡°You know I¡¯m a warlock, right? Now the vitality of that body is clearly visible.¡± =Yes¡­.= ¡°It seems that Changcheon kidnapped the dragon and then added a lot of salt in advance.¡± =What is that?= ¡°He took his breath away before cooking it properly. I made the link between spirit and body as weak as possible to make it easier for Ryuho to take it away. It won¡¯t die if it¡¯s inside the life support system, but it¡¯s to the point where the master¡¯s soul can¡¯t control the body. Is that soul awake now?¡± Ha Eun-seong then spoke while contemplating inside. = No, there is no response. = It was different from the previous case where he possessed. There was a sense that there were two souls in one body, but this time, the master¡¯s soul did not express anything. ¡°The dragon, in fact, isn¡¯t even from Earth. He¡¯s a dragon kidnapped from outer space. He managed to rescue him, but if he dies, the moral gentleman over there will be very angry, right?¡± There were no lies in this statement. ¡°So, don¡¯t come out for a second and stay in that body for a while. Until that dragon soul fully recovers.¡± Ha Eun-seong asked with a smirk. =Uh, how long?= Minjun then looked at Ha Eun-seong¡¯s broken glass tube and the surrounding magic circle. He was planning to use this facility for the purpose of separating talents with minor modifications. However, while the ghost was moving with the dragon¡¯s body, it staggered and hit it, wagging its tail indiscriminately and hitting it, so there was almost nothing to use. He then spoke to Ha Eun-seong. ¡°Wait a month.¡± He said enough time to rebuild the magic circle. = Then, in the meantime, I¡­= Minjun then spoke with a calm expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. You are my protection for a while. It will boast much more thorough security than the safe house the Red Dragon has prepared, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the same thing happening again today.¡± Ha Eun-seong hesitated, and finally had no choice but to nod his head. There was a way to ignore everything like this and get out of the spirit body and run away, but he was afraid of what would happen if he did. The opponent¡­ was an agent who even killed the old dragon. Of course, it was possible to reasonably guess that the Red Dragon, who came with him, had a great performance, but the fact that Minjun had been leading all of this did not change. Looking at Ha Eun-seong, who was so convinced and promised, Minjun sighed in relief. ¡®I¡¯d better keep the talents until they are safely recovered. If possible¡­ in a state of being in the frame of ¡®material¡¯ to make it easier to control. After extracting the currency, Ha Eun-seong and that dragon are separated and can go their own way.¡¯ Telepathy had already been negotiated with Jenkinson. It was reasonable to delay the return of the kidnapped dragon until after it had fully recovered. Although the intention was to help a poor family, the thief who stole a million talents would be under Minjun¡¯s protection for a while. In addition to this, in this situation where the owner of the stolen item was dead, Minjun intended to intercept it. He also had plausible excuses, to put it bluntly. In the end, he couldn¡¯t recover his commissioned rain while Changcheon was alive. One should get the money one deserves. Minjun could roughly guess how many talents were left in Ha Eun-seong¡¯s soul. It must have been used a few times, but the original principal was a million talents. No matter how much one was to peel, more than 950,000 talents would remain. It was a sufficient amount for the unrecoverable request fee. Chapter 67 Blair Campbell had a firm conviction. The most adorable creature in all dimensions was the dragon. She subscribed to all channels related to dragons on YouTube and bought and collected all kinds of creations featuring dragons. Even in the world where he regularly uploaded his own illustrations to social media accounts made under a pseudonym, he was also a name of his own. She said it was simple why she loved dragons so much. This was because it was beautiful and great. Taking this into consideration, her achievement of serving the highest-ranking dragon in Korea by her side was literally a virtue match. ¡°Chairman, this is the Jenkinson Welfare Foundation¡¯s letter of recommendation for new business promotion in the Oak community.¡± Jenkinson, who was looking at the computer screen with a slight frown, reached out his hand without turning his head. As he handed her papers over to him, Blair felt sorry for him. ¡®It would be nice if there was a place in the office building where the president could do business with the main body.¡¯ Of course, there was such a space in Rare, but Jenkinson preferred to meet his men only in the office space specified in the employment contract, rather than calling his men over to his house. It was an employer with a clear distinction between public and private. Because of this, Blair didn¡¯t have many chances to see Jenkinson¡¯s magnificent body. It was a very disappointing thing for her to be a dragon fan. Jenkinson, who was flipping through the papers, asked. ¡°Even if we bought all the schools and companies that Red Star was running, the budget would only cost this?¡± Jenkinson¡¯s idea was to fill the void of the already disintegrating Red Star with a welfare foundation he owned. The foundation, which had rarely operated for its original purpose since its establishment, was finally trying to find its place. The real reason he founded the foundation was to take advantage of a blind spot in the domestic law that did not place a limit on the political support of non-profit foundations. Jenkinson was interested in governing, but he was not interested in taking office. He flatly rejected the invitations of his men to run for president, he said. ¡®I can exert a strong enough influence if I just keep my position right now. Isn¡¯t that better than the presidency? I don¡¯t have to walk around the market begging for a handshake every five years.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t coveted. The current chairmanship was an attractive throne where there was no need to worry about a term, impeachment, or re-election. Even if he did not run for politics, one of the means to influence society was the aforementioned foundation. Among the powerful presidential and general election candidates, there were a few who had not tasted the political support of the Red Dragon. It was also a reality that the president, who was already in the fifth term, could not easily refuse Jenkinson¡¯s request. A portion of the Foundation¡¯s money, which had been working well for that purpose, was going to flow into the Orc community from now on. He finally decided to take care of the sick sheep who had been neglected beyond the fence of the ranch. Before another dangerous instigator appears to possess them. ¡°We cannot just take over the existing schools and the relief supply chain. You have to pour in an amount that is several times that. So that the words that the old days were better do not come out.¡± Red Star¡¯s reputation among the Orcs had already fallen, but there are also human poor who do not feel any antagonism. Memories would soon be glorified, and those who missed the Red Star will appear. There was no guarantee that a second red star would not appear, digging into such a psychological gap. ¡°Alright.¡± Jenkinson turned the page. ¡°What about Kim Kwang-woo¡¯s companies?¡± They drove away the Red Star and became the leaders of the slums, enjoying the three days of heaven and retreating. A video that appeared to have been filmed before Kim Kwang-woo¡¯s death was circulated. The old Orc was making a confession of conscience with a haggard face. The contents of the will, recorded on video, shocked many. The public was not astonished by his confession that the legitimate companies he operated were Orc gang money. That was because everyone who knew it already knew it. People were surprised by the fact that the video was being circulated freely without stopping the government officials who fed the gang money. Behind it, of course, the dragon¡¯s breath worked. Relying on the will of the Red Dragon, who thought that the Orc gang was no longer needed, the police who stood by them began an investigation, arrested the executives of the undercover company one after another, and shattered the corporations. The Orc gang, whose money was cut off, was slowly disintegrating. ¡°The company is almost finished, but the problem is the status of the Orcs who belonged to the gang.¡± We couldn¡¯t put all of those people in jail, and there was a limit to hiring Jenkinson¡¯s private security company. Most of the Orcs whose sins they had committed so far were neither too heavy nor too light. Jenkinson was contemplating how to deal with them, who were the actual heads of households in the slums. ¡°This part cannot be sharpened right now. Take your time and think about it.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡± ¡°And¡­ Another thing I did?¡± Jenkinson put a report on the Welfare Foundation aside. Then, with a stiff expression, Blair began reporting the progress of the investigation to find the spy. Ha Eun-seong hated dragons. So far, there were only two dragons that they had met face-to-face, but one of them showed a very bad character and behavior, so his perception of dragons was fixed as ¡®extremely hateful.¡¯ It was ironic indeed that Ha Eun-seong was now imprisoned in a dragon¡¯s body. At first, he was embarrassed every time he looked in the mirror, but now he was slowly getting used to it. To be specific, he had acclimatized enough to be able to operate freely without breaking the remote control anymore, lying comfortably on the slime bed. =Ah, I¡¯ve seen all of this.= The fried Sojeonggang was rubbing the bones and pressing the remote control button. He was imprisoned for over a week in a secret room in the basement of Minjun¡¯s shopping mall. He didn¡¯t even dare to try the option of escaping into a spirit state. Just as Minjun told him to quietly spend every day in the basement. The agent wasn¡¯t a cold person, so he installed a TV here. It was even a smart TV. Thanks to this, Ha Eun-seong was able to continue the 12-season mid-season with Netflix until the end. Chewing on the bones, Ha Eun-seong evaluated the work he had just seen. Dramas depicting the activities of special police forces made up of talented people were often praised for their hyper-realism, which meticulously verified the magic and superpowers that exist in reality. For such a thing, Ha Eun-seong thought that the historical evidence on ghosts was not very good. In particular, the scene where the ghost, the only witness to the murder, was possessed by an ordinary lawyer, not a psychic, and testified in the courtroom for more than 10 minutes was enough to cause laughter. = Yes, I am. What kind of ghost in the world possesses ordinary people for more than 10 minutes?= Immediately after sounding a mental wave like self-talk, Ha Eun-seong realized the contradiction in his words. = Hmm.= It had been a week since he borrowed the power of my talents and took over a body that was not even a spirit medium, but there was no rejection. Ha Eun-seong was afraid that this would happen when he was Ji Seon-kyung. With this loathsome dragon¡¯s body, he had no desire to live long. Contrary to popular belief, not all ghosts aspired to be resurrected. When one were to lose their appetite, sexual desire, and sleep at the moment of death, the desire to see something more interesting than the desire to move the body, the desire to find emotional stability, and the desire not to disappear by maintaining the spiritual body take precedence. Ha Eun-seong then hesitated and spoke to his inner self. = Hey, uncle? = Ha Eun-seong called for the soul of a dragon who shared a body. Minjun said there was still a lot of time left, but he wondered if he could recover quickly. = Uncle. Are you on your mind? Uncle!= If his body had grown this much, he would have passed at least fifty. From Ha Eun-seong¡¯s point of view, he was an uncle. By human standards, the dragon was middle-aged, and by the standards of her kin, the young blue dragon still hadn¡¯t woken up, and of course there was no answer. Ha Eun-seong gave up. = Oh, I don¡¯t know. It¡¯ll be fine. = He didn¡¯t think there was any need to worry too much. At least, there was no sign of being trapped in the body as in the case of Ji Seon-kyung. This was because Ha Eun-seong did not have access to the dragon¡¯s memory stored in this body at all. = As long as you don¡¯t suddenly come up with memories you¡¯ve never experienced before, you can rest assured.= As long as the safety and livelihood of the younger brothers were guaranteed through legal transactions, there was nothing else to worry about. With that in mind, Ha Eun-seong moved the remote control and started to select the next video. A reality show stood out. It was an observational variety show that filmed what happened after a young Orc man and woman who had entered heat were driven into a luxurious resort. A fight to steal a partner, a passionate love affair that was not conscious of the camera, and beautiful men and women of other races who suddenly broke in in the middle of the season and overthrow the hierarchy. He thought it would be fun just watching the trailer. Ha Eun-seong played episode 1. And soon after, her worries were completely forgotten and immersed. Minjun had no choice but to admit it. Before he lost his memory, he must have slaughtered and sold dragons. Still, the confusion was unavoidable. He had knowledge of the matrilineal monarchy of the Stanians. They formed such a culture about a thousand years ago. That meant that Minjun was active until a thousand years ago. However, Minjun also had memories before the beginning of history. How old was this memory? He had no record to use as a standard, so he could not estimate the time. This raised another question. How long had he been there? ¡®The times don¡¯t fit¡­¡¯ As he was thinking about it, he heard someone knock on the door. He turned his head and said, ¡°Come in.¡± The door then opened and a young man in sunglasses stuck out his head. He then asked in a cautious voice. ¡°Excuse me, are you Agent Lee Minjun¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. Please sit here.¡± The vaguely pointed ears catch my eye. half-elf. He was a client who made an appointment today to meet. Minjun usually did not receive requests from outside the government, but there were exceptions. The client was his or her acquaintance or asked through an acquaintance. The former Oh Man-sik also ended in tragedy, but if he had formally requested the quest, he would have pretended not to win. He was also taking care of a relationship decades ago, and if the person who asked for a favor was Kathy, who was currently working with him, it was a reason enough not to refuse. And to add to it, it was also because Minjun was pretty free these days. The goblin DNA collection was being carried out by Jenkinson, who snatched Changcheon¡¯s data, and the talent extraction magic circle was being produced by the research team under Ko Ryong according to the blueprint handed over by Minjun. Of course, in terms of machines, they were fragments that correspond to parts, and they did not even know what they were making. It was up to Minjun to put it together later. In any case, it was true that there was nothing to do until the parts subcontracted to them were completed. He looked at his opponent. As he recalled the story of Cathy introducing the client. ¡®It was a childhood friend we went to kindergarten with¡­¡¯ After agreeing, he was able to find out more about her client through the phone call. The man sitting opposite him now is the 7th largest chaebol in Korea¡­ No, since Changcheon was dead, he was the heir to the corporate group that would now be called the 6th chaebol. Edward Mitchum. Even after naturalizing in Korea like an elf, he was the eldest son of a family that kept the name he had received in America. ¡®What the hell did a master of a decent family come here to ask for?¡¯ Edward hesitated as he tried to take off his sunglasses as if to show respect. Minjun, who understood the meaning of the action, said, ¡°I am not interested in men. So, feel free to take it off.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With that, the client took off his sunglasses only after a conversation that was enough to cause misunderstanding by just hearing his voice. Then, Minjun came face to face with the peculiar eyes of a vampire character. Of course, the ¡®enchantment¡¯ effect didn¡¯t work for him at all. Even if Edward had been a woman, it would have been the same. ¡°What would you like to order?¡± With that, the half elf said: Contrary to the way he hesitated when entering, he had a clear will and meaning. As soon as Minjun heard it, his thoughts turned to Cheong-tak. ¡°I will tell you straight up. I want you to find and kill an alien I nominate¡­ and the children she gave birth to.¡± Chapter 68 - Dragon Hater, Dragon Hater (2) Edward¡¯s eyes, as he spoke unexpected words, belonged to those who had already made a decision. However, he couldn¡¯t hide his faint uneasiness. ¡®Did you come here thinking of me as a hitman?¡¯ It was clear that Cathy didn¡¯t even hear the request from the mastermind in advance. Had she known, she would have cut her line. She was very displeased, but Minjun decided to listen to more stories without kicking him out because he was thinking of Cathy. ¡°Agent, I trust you will keep the secret.¡± Minjun said in a cold voice. ¡°Whether you accept or reject the request, there will be no spreading of the word. But I hope that the story you are bringing with you is not the obvious story I think.¡± The heir of a large corporation asks for the murder of women and children. There was only one scenario that Minjun could think of. It was quite a filthy thing to try to deal with the unknown government and the out-of-wedlock at the same time. However, Edward did not immediately deny it, and that made Minjun even more displeased. ¡°Please. Please listen to my story to the end. Then you will understand me.¡± He pulled out his tablet PC and showed him a picture. ¡°This is an alien who is the target of the request.¡± The woman in the photo was a blonde elf. Judging from the length of her ears, unlike Edward, she was pure blood with no blood from other races. Of course, she could also be an elf alien. Even human beings were aliens if they did not have global citizenship, and furry dogs were also earthlings if they had citizenship. ¡°You want me to kill this woman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± He mumbles in a melancholy voice. The story begins with the meeting of the two. ¡°The first time I saw her of her was ten days ago.¡± ¡®Ten days? Then it¡¯s not a request to take care of her extramarital child.¡¯ And so, he couldn¡¯t understand it anymore, but he would try to listen more first. ¡°The first time I saw her, I fell in love with her. But¡­ she politely declined.¡± ¡°It looks like the timing isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡°Yeah, she said she didn¡¯t want to date a man for the next 100 years or so. As you know, when pure-blooded elves say things like that, it¡¯s often because they really feel that way, not just a hope or a hunch. I thought so too.¡± The reason elves who lived long enough to exceed 1,000 years of age cannot rapidly increase their population compared to Orcs that died early was due to the low fertility characteristic of long-lived species. Some Orcs, who were well aware that their relative superiority over the elves was only their strength and fertility, ridicule them as eunuchs to relieve their inferiority complex, but this was not the right expression. A more accurate expression should be ¡®intermittent sexual desire.¡¯ In other words, pure-blood elves were asexual by default, and it was very rare that they felt such a desire in their thousand-year life. The shortest cycle was one year, and the longest one could take several hundred years. It burnt for a long time once it burned, but that didn¡¯t change the fact that ignition was very difficult. Therefore, in the early stages of group migration, wealthy humans who wanted to gift the long life of elves to their descendants faced difficulties. The elves, who agreed to marry in order to raise their status, refused to sleep, and demanded, ¡°Wait until you feel like that.¡± The waiting could be over a hundred years, so of course humans could not adapt. At first, they tried to borrow the power of alcohol but failed. Elves, who already had a sensitive sense of smell, never tried to put alcohol in their mouths. It was cocaine and heroin that humans found desperately. It was possible in the past. Of course, with the development of artificial insemination technology, everything has become much easier. The half-elf in front of him must have been born like that. Edward continued his speech. ¡°I was nervous. He was someone I really wanted to meet once in a lifetime. It was the first time in my life that I felt that way.¡± It was too private to tell here. Minjun realized that his revealing even that part was a great effort to justify his next confession. ¡°So how did you do it?¡± ¡°¡­I took off my sunglasses and approached him and talked to him.¡± ¡®And?¡± ¡°Somehow¡­¡± Edward Mitchum confessed. ¡®Somehow,¡¯ he said he had a relationship with her with her mutual consent. Minjun didn¡¯t believe in such bullshit. ¡°Are you revealing to others that you are a vampire trait?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤No.¡± Minjun looked at the opponent with contemptuous eyes. He used his powers to seduce an elf who didn¡¯t feel like it. ¡°It¡¯s that healthy liver.¡± A vampire¡¯s enchanting ability could cause great harm to society if it started to be abused. However, it was also true that there were many people who avoided punishment because of the ambiguity in the application of the law. ¡°I regret it.¡± Edward said repeatedly with a dark complexion. ¡°Really, I regret it to the bone.¡± Minjun asked without hiding his disgust. ¡°Didn¡¯t the men waiting in the parking lot of the building next to you dry them?¡± At this, Edward shuddered. There was no way for the successor of a large corporation to wander around alone. The bodyguards who waited under her without notifying Minjun would have accompanied her when they met her. ¡°You are great too.¡± Edward¡¯s expression grew slightly paler. ¡°It is all my fault. The attendants dissuaded me, but I insisted. As a result, I had to get this.¡± He touched the tablet and played a video. ¡°The next day we exchanged her contact information, but she lost contact with her. And just three days later, this video was sent to me.¡± In an unknown place, the blonde elf continued speaking in a calm voice. He then held a child in his arms. The ears of a child were shorter than that of a pure-blood elf and longer than that of a human. There was a typical half-elf trait. The woman then opened the front page of a newspaper article on the day the video was shot. It had been three days since the two broke up. Then he spoke to the camera. This child was Edward Mitchum¡¯s child. Her baby was born as a result of the rape of her by her vampire power, Edward, and if she didn¡¯t do her request, she would eventually report this to her press and claim her inheritance as her paternity. Minjun could never understand the situation. ¡°No, wait a minute. Obviously, the first time we met was ten days ago¡­¡± The gestation period of an elf was not much different from that of a human. Moreover, the child in the picture appeared to have passed her 100 days of life. When he pointed this out, Edward was washing his face impatiently. He then began muttering in a desperate voice. ¡°Please keep looking¡­ Agent.¡± The elf in the picture suddenly grabbed a large pair of scissors. Then, he slowly brought it to the baby¡¯s face. ¡°?!¡± While Minjun took a low breath, the woman cut off a handful of the baby¡¯s belly with a sharp scissors blade and put it in a separate container. With that, she calmly continued to move her hand. She put a cotton swab in her struggling child¡¯s mouth and scratched it decisively. It also went into courage. ¡°They were delivered to me too.¡± Although he thought it was nonsense, he said that he secretly commissioned a genetic analysis. Of course, this was done anonymously. ¡°What is the result?¡± He answered with a sound close to a moan. ¡°My son is right. A 99.99% chance.¡± It sounded like the paternity test has been completed. Minjun shook his head. ¡°It is an impossible story. Are you saying you can get rid of pregnancy and childbirth in three days?¡± With that, a hypothesis popped into Minjun¡¯s mind as he asked the question. ¡°Aren¡¯t you mistaken? Did you meet that woman separately a year ago?¡± ¡°It never happened.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not that woman. Maybe you¡¯re plotting something like that with your child born to someone else.¡± ¡°Please watch the next video, Agent.¡± With that, he played a new video. Minjun felt as if possessed by a ghost. ¡°Oh My God.¡± It was a video delivered three days later. A woman in a similar outfit was talking to the camera in a similar place. It was the same with opening the newspaper that morning. However, this time, there was one more character. ¡°Twins?¡± The woman was holding in her arms two babies that looked alike. The next scene was not much different. DNA samples were taken from various parts of the baby¡¯s body. ¡°Did that get delivered too?¡± ¡°Yes. And that mourning¡­ it turned out to be my child.¡± He said with a sullen face. ¡°The scariest thing is what that woman said at the end of the video. If you don¡¯t comply, I¡¯ll have another child in three days.¡± ¡°?!¡± What else did that mean? It sounded like she would have a baby if one didn¡¯t listen to her request, or that she might not give birth if you do. Even more absurd was the time period of 3 days. No, it was not a child-bearing machine¡­ ¡°It must have been the birth of twins from the beginning.¡± The half-elf shook his head. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then at least triplets.¡± ¡°No way?¡± There was another video. ¡°¡­¡± For now, that was the last. The number of children on the screen has increased to three, and again, a DNA sample confirmed as the paternity was delivered. ¡®No, wait a minute.¡¯ There was something that caught Minjun¡¯s eyes in the last video. ¡®Aren¡¯t the other two babies a little bigger than the ones in the other videos?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t the growth that could be seen in just a few days. Edward then spoke while he stared at the video. ¡°When I first saw the results of the genetic analysis, I thought they were homunculus. But the rap in charge of the forensics said it wasn¡¯t. These are not children who have been cultured by simple cloning of genes. It is an organism that was born in a normal way, created by combining the genes of two people. Even the genes between children do not match completely. I am not a clone.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, then¡­¡± He said that the genes he inherited from his father belonged to Edward. If so, what about the maternal line? An answer came out of Edward¡¯s mouth. ¡°The maternal DNA is said to be a race that was never known on Earth.¡± He said confidently. ¡°That woman wasn¡¯t a pure blood elf. It was illegally polymorphed and appeared in front of me.¡± With that, Minjun traced his memory. Although it was rare, there were few races where a woman kept a male¡¯s sperm obtained through just one mating in her body for a long time and continued to ¡°recycle¡± it to produce children. However, which race could mate with another race and end pregnancy and childbirth in three days? He had even recalled the past ecology of the Stan people, but he could not remember anything about this keyword. ¡°We must find it. She¡¯s threatening that if she doesn¡¯t listen to her she¡¯ll have another child in 3 days. Yes, I know. Of course they could be quadruplets. But what about next?¡± ¡°Why do you think you are making threats like this?¡± ¡°If I do not comply, that woman seems to be planning to have as many children as possible and proceed with a paternity lawsuit. If the speculation is true that she can have as many children as she wants.¡± A groan escaped Minjun¡¯s mouth. In the Korean Civil Code, there is a system of oil fractions. If Edward¡¯s estate is worth 2 million won, at least one million won of that was unconditionally allocated to his children. No matter how he wrote his will. And what if one were to have five children? One million won divided by five, 200,000 won was the legacy that one child can secure at least. However¡­ What if one were to have a hundred children? Edward had only one child because he wanted it, but if the alien had 100 children, what would the distribution be? ¡°Certainly, according to the current law, everyone would be recognized as children.¡± It didn¡¯t matter what her mother¡¯s race was, whether she was an illegal alien or a permanent resident. Whether the child was born through rape or conceived for other purposes does not affect the interpretation of the law. If a child was born to two parents, it was classified as a biological child and had the right to inherit. ¡®But, do you mean to catch them all and kill them? It is nonsense.¡¯ Moreover, it was not that there was no way to avoid inheritance by using trickery. The media would be pretty noisy, though. Minjun, considering this far, prepared to expel Edward. ¡°I never wanted kids like that. Children born in such a bizarre way are not my children. Even if the genes are identical! Aliens who give birth to children like that, or children who are born that way, shouldn¡¯t exist in this world!¡± At this, Minjun let out those words. The last time he asked this before giving the congratulatory order was purely out of curiosity. ¡°But what the hell is she asking for? A huge amount of money comparable to the expected inheritance?¡± ¡°Yes, they are asking for money. But . . . that is the money I cannot mobilize.¡± ¡°How many?¡± At the next words, Minjun¡¯s expression hardened coldly. ¡°It is not money that can be obtained on Earth¡­ and is asking for space currency that is ¡®talents¡¯ or something.¡± Minjun then sent Edward back without confirming that he would take on the quest. He looked very anxious, but once again promised to keep the secret and let him go. This was because he also needed time to think. With that, he needed more information before making a decision. ¡®What kind of race are you?¡¯ In terms of the nature of the quest, Minjun was not at the level. It was clearly a crime to polymorph illegally, and so was the threat to Edward. And if the confirmed birth method was real, it could now be regarded as an illegal alien because it was not a registered alien on Earth. However, he had the ability to give birth in a way that was different from that of humans or elves, and it was hard to see it as a sin to put it into action. Of course, it could be morally criticized for using childbirth as a means of intimidation. ¡®I think it¡¯s enough to just pick and hand over any agent other than me.¡¯ Nevertheless, he was concerned about the talent that the aliens demanded in return. ¡®Do you know anything?¡¯ And so, Minjun decided to identify the race of the opponent first. He wanted to know what other abilities he had and what his behavior was. A race for which he has no information. Who should I ask in this case? With that, Minjun turned on the computer. He circulated the entire mail through the spiritual network after a long time. Recipients were other prisoners who had been assigned to various dimensions to perform their duties. After he sent out a message listing the traits he had heard from Edward and asking if anyone knew any of these races. Only a few minutes had passed. ding! ¡®Well, already?¡¯ With that, someone responded quickly. ¡®He¡¯s still a lively guy.¡¯ Not long after he started his life as a prisoner, he was an old colleague who was still very motivated. Minjun opened the message and checked the rest. -¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I thought you were contacting me after hearing the news because it was not someone else and you got a message. However, it was the whole mail. Anyway, let me tell you, I was finally dispatched to Earth! It appeared that he was coming to Earth as the successor of Bradley, who died while on a mission. Minjun flipped through the content that continued to be irritating. The human race¡¯s body was so weak that he couldn¡¯t feel the taste of being on duty. If one was going to give it to him, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to give it a body that was strong and versatile like a dragon? That¡¯s why¡­ (short-up) He kept flipping through the messages, but there was no answer to what Minjun asked. Minjun frowned as only words that were not nutritious continued. ¡®After all, since my assignment is in the United States, even if you come to Earth, you will hardly ever have anything to do with me.¡¯ He was trying to close the message in that state, but a line caught his eye again. Minjun smiled bitterly. ¡®The body of a dragon to a prisoner.¡¯ This was a sentence that revealed that the life of a reformed labor type is short. As far as Minjun was aware, there was no prisoner who has received a dragon body with a fake body. not even one. ¡®My friend, your dream is too big,¡¯ he murmured as he closed the message. He suddenly thought it was strange. ¡®By the way, why not?¡¯ Giving the prisoner a strong body will make his mission easier. Even if it was not an old dragon, if one were to give it the body of a young dragon that was just over 100 years old, it became a powerful weapon that could not be compared with a human in itself. ¡®Come to think of it, I¡¯ve seen all of my colleagues who have received the body of a star race, but none of them have a dragon body.¡¯ Was one wary of the inmate¡¯s power rising too much? It couldn¡¯t be. Even if some of the people who entered the labor reform sentence have the body of an old dragon, the committee had the ability to control it enough. ¡®Why? Why is dragon the only exception?¡¯ Minjun¡¯s thoughts deepened. Chapter 69 After receiving messages from Asif-26,188,280, no response had then been received. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here.¡± Until the appointed time comes, the office door opens and Jeong-pal came in. ¡°Well?¡± At that, the Orc sniffed his nose. There was a reverberation that could be detected even with the dull sense of smell peculiar to the tribe. ¡°Did the elves come here?¡± The scent of an elf seemed to be mixed with the scents of flowers, grass, and wood. Even when half-blood was mixed, this characteristic did not fully disappear. ¡°Uh, half elf.¡± ¡°Client?¡± ¡°I¡¯m debating whether to take it or not.¡± Jeongpal opened the beer box he was carrying without asking any further questions. ¡°Cash said he was very late.¡± Today was the day the three of them decided to have a drinking party. Lakefield, who hated the smell of alcohol, and Dong-cheol, who pretended to be a troll even if he were to drink a glass of soju, did not fit in this place. Jeongpal asked as if he had suddenly thought of it as he opened the beer can. ¡°By the way, you¡¯re a quarter elf, but you don¡¯t smell like this at all?¡± It was something Cathy once asked. Minjun mumbled the same excuses as back then. ¡°When it comes down to the quarter, it almost doesn¡¯t seem to work.¡± ¡°AHA.¡± Minjun changed the topic. He then put a checkerboard on the table with a grim expression and declares a duel. ¡°You have nothing to do until the cash arrives, right? In the meantime, I will show you the skills I honed in Baduk TV.¡± ¡°Are you betting Go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go 50,000 won bread.¡± ¡°Call.¡± The great country had begun. Unlike Minjun, who stared at the board with a serious expression without saying a word, Orc drank beer while leisurely throwing out the story of living in the world. ¡°Now the gangs are almost gone, and the alleys of the orc community are like pristine land. I never imagined I would see something like this in my lifetime.¡± Businesses disappeared, money lines were cut, and all the heinous criminals who acted as the organization¡¯s raiders were caught. In this situation, it was natural for the remaining members of the organization to not be as active as before. Thanks to this, Jeongpal said that he was enjoying peaceful days. Unlike the past, when day by day, bullets were thrown, and blood was poured into the scene. Even today, the most difficult case was to subdue a drunken troll old man. The troll¡¯s eyes were dim because of his age and drunkenness, but he seemed to have a lively spirit. The old man who ripped and pulled the door of the convenience store that reads ¡°mil¡± and finally ripped the door off. ¡°Because I¡¯m a troll, I don¡¯t often pass out¡­ because I lost a minute with a taser.¡± ¡°Okay?¡± Doongma listens, and Minjun responded with a dry voice. ¡°But honestly, I am worried about the future. The peace now is because those who haven¡¯t been caught are scared and hiding. But among the bullet eaters, it is rare that they get a job normally, and when the money runs out, they will crawl back into the streets.¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°The problem is that there is no one who has control over them. It will probably start to pop up sporadically here and there. Brother, do you think it would be better to just throw stones?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Oh, Mr. One more round!¡± Cash arrived after Minjun paid 100,000 won to Orc. ¡°Sorry! Am I very late?¡± Minjun¡¯s secretary, who cooked whenever he had spare time these days, saying that he had found a job that surpassed that of a secretary, laid out the food he had prepared today on the office table. He then asked as he watched Minjun clean up the board with a look of loss of his country. ¡°Did you donate hard today? How?¡± The Orc answered with a satisfied expression. ¡°15 million won.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go through such complicated procedures and just give your uncle money like a salary?¡± ¡°Noisy!¡± ¡°Hey, Serene. stop there. Is that salad? Isn¡¯t a salad a menu item that requires a frying pan?¡± ¡°Do not worry. It was made under the command and supervision of holding the handle in one hand.¡± Minjun wanted to say goodbye. That was right, that frying pan. He forgot to seal it because of Changcheon¡¯s work and left it unattended, but it seemed that he was still wandering around his acquaintances¡¯ houses and making donations of his talents. ¡®I¡¯ll have to get a date soon.¡¯ While thinking that, the Orc snorted the salad and sniffed it in doubt. ¡°The smell is plausible¡­ but the frying pan also remotely controls you?¡± ¡°We are perfect soulmates these days.¡± ¡°Is that enough?¡± ¡°Yes. The conversation went well. Sometimes, it seems like a real soul, not artificial intelligence, a mass of data copied by magic. Minjun-san, isn¡¯t he really like that?¡± At this, her superior shook her head resolutely. ¡°No, there is no such thing as a soul.¡± A soul that could avoid his eyes must be a very shattered shard, or, conversely, a very high-class soul. In the former case, one would not be able to communicate as freely as the frying pan, and in the latter case, there was no reason to dwell in the frying pan. Cathy shrugged her shoulders. ¡°If it¡¯s Minjun, then that¡¯s it. Come on, eat!¡± It was at the moment when Minjun had just picked up her fifth beer that Cathy brought up the story of a client who was visiting today. ¡°Did Ed come and go today?¡± Minjun quietly nodded. Realizing that it was a client¡¯s story, Jeongpal listened without participating in the conversation. ¡°Are you going to take it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± ¡°What is the content of the request?¡± The agent then pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°He asked me to keep a secret.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± It was not difficult to share work with the secretary, but it was annoying that he was Cathy¡¯s friend. For that reason, Minjun added a word. ¡°Are you close with that half-elf?¡± ¡°Well¡­ if you¡¯re close, you¡¯re close.¡± With that rapist kid? Minjun then spoke in a serious tone. ¡°I think it would be better not to get too close.¡± Then, Cathy made a very complicated expression. The expectation that could not be hidden sparkles in the two eyes that stared at Minjun. ¡°Why? Because it¡¯s a vampire trait? Is he going to get me?¡± Minjun usually picked up his legs without answering. ¡°Why? Why? Why?¡± ¡°Noisy.¡± At this, Cathy smirked and she said: ¡°He¡¯s not like that.¡± Then, Minjun decided. Later, when Jeongpal wasn¡¯t there, he would have to tell Cassie what the half-elf did, except for sensitive information. However, what followed was surprising. ¡°Ed absolutely hates his abilities. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m a half-elf¡­ and I¡¯m not interested in women compared to guys my age.¡± ¡°Still, a man is a man. Unless he¡¯s a pure-blooded elf, he can¡¯t guarantee that?¡± ¡°No, he was a bit harsh. Why, among the vampire traits, there are kids with middle school disease? ¡®After all, love is just an illusion. It¡¯s like a mirage that you can¡¯t catch even if you chase it. Whoops.¡¯ Kids who say things like this.¡± Jeongpal, who had been listening quietly, said, ¡°Uh? I¡¯ve heard that story from Sooyoung.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s like that.¡± It was not difficult to find a nihilist who doubted a serious romantic relationship among vampire traits. A glance could win the favor of the opposite sex, so it raised a fundamental question about the necessity and meaning of love. However, Cathy seemed to have misunderstood her. She was not interested in women. He fell in love with her at first sight and fell for her aliens. To the extent of being seduced and raped by the power of charm without the consent of the other party. ¡°Still, don¡¯t get too close.¡± When he said that decisively, Cathy¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°No, I¡¯m really grateful¡­¡± In response, he sighed, almost as if he was thinking about something. ¡°Ugh.¡± Cathy finally said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about even talking about this¡­ No, I have to tell you because you¡¯re so worried.¡± Minjun bluntly accepted this. ¡°What?¡± ¡°He almost had an accident in high school because of that ability.¡± ¡°What?¡± The story that followed was surprising. ¡°Did you almost go blind by stabbing yourself in the eye?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not going to go into detail, but there was a reason for that. He said he didn¡¯t need these abilities that he couldn¡¯t control, and that he¡¯d rather be blind. I thought it was such a terrible thing to be possessed by someone, regardless of one¡¯s will. Because he is a complete sage.¡± Nevertheless, there was only one thing Minjun could say after hearing his confession of his own crime. ¡°People change.¡± The drinking party that day, which focused only on her beer, ended safely without any intoxication, and Cathy and her Jeongpal walked home on their own feet. After tidying up the office, he heard the sound of grabbing Minjun¡¯s footsteps as he was about to go to the house across the hallway. Ding! ¡®Did you reply again?¡¯ He sat in front of the computer. A white alien character that covered the black screen. His gaze fell on the newly arrived message. ¡®Uh? This gentleman?¡¯ -Sender: Asif -1,892 He was a prisoner who sent only one sentence in reply to the last news of Bradley¡¯s passing. Its contents were as follows. ¡®Be careful.¡¯ Immediately after that, a surprise tax investigation was conducted. He opened the message a little nervously. The reply was in brackets. ¡®I thought it was an insect-type race¡­¡¯ Minjun read the next line down. ¨C Females of Ober spiders were able to determine the sex of their offspring before giving birth. The mating method differs depending on which one is born. When giving birth to males who act as workers and soldiers, they lure males of other races to approach them with their own feet. Then¡­ they say that they rip out the whole sperm and ate it. After reading that sentence, Minjun felt a phantom pain piercing between his crotch. He meant that he would eat that important part of a human being. Working, they said the form of the spider was not mixed. As a result of identifying the genes of the children in the video, Minjun recalled the story that he was all male. What if that wasn¡¯t a coincidence? It was a bigger difference than he had initially expected. First of all, there was a reason why an old colleague wrote the sentence in the past tense. Another difference was¡­ Clearly, Edward¡¯s gait did not appear to be that of a man whose testicles had been removed only ten days earlier. Minjun found himself lost in thought. ¡®Right¡¤¡¤¡¤. Maybe Cathy is right. Edward may not have seduced him first. He didn¡¯t realize it, but what if the aliens did something?¡¯ Minjun then responded briefly with a thank-you note, and then he contacted Edward right away. The other party answered the call very quickly. ¡°Killing a woman is unpredictable. However, it is possible to isolate the alien so that it no longer bothers Mitchum. It will also stop childbirth.¡± ¡°The children will not be killed. Don¡¯t even Mitchum touch them.¡± Minjun then muttered as he read the end of the e-mail sent by the prisoner, ¡°No, Mitchum doesn¡¯t have to worry about ¡®boys¡¯ if that alien is the race I think it is.¡± ¡°These kids¡­ only time will tell.¡± Chapter 70 The reasons for accepting the quest were complex. In order of less importance, he wanted to confirm exactly what kind of vampire Cathy¡¯s childhood friend and a close friend were like, and it seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to owe a debt to the heir of the 6th chaebol. In addition to this, the most important reason was Minjun¡¯s interest in the race that was looking for the real talent. The next morning, Minjun went down to the bookstore on the first floor. ¡°It¡¯s a strange family composition.¡± Staring at the video the store owner showed, Lakefield raised his glasses. ¡°The three half-elf brothers? As triplets born through artificial insemination, there seems to be a slight age difference.¡± Minjun asked. ¡°Will it take long?¡± ¡°What are you saying? With such a unique family composition, you¡¯ll be able to find it quickly. Unless, like last time, there were no barriers installed by the Elder Dragon himself.¡± When it came to finding someone, there was no professional who went beyond Lakefield. And after another day, the spirit summoned by the elf searched all over Korea and found the target Minjun pointed out. It was an impossible performance for a ghost with an overly twisted ego or a ghost with an overly strong ego. In addition to this, Minjun felt that the woman¡¯s identity and her outline became clearer through Lakefield¡¯s words. ¡°I found the harp children. But he was with some monster. It was an eight-legged race, and the spirits were frightened and ran away, so I did not share the details of their appearance.¡± Saying that, Lakefield asked with a worried expression on his face. Although there was no connection, he seemed to be very concerned about the children who appeared to be trapped with the monster. ¡°Are you going to rescue them?¡± Minjun hesitated for a moment to answer, and then he said: ¡°It is similar.¡± Then, Lakefield didn¡¯t seem to have any more questions. ¡°Good luck.¡± It was the words of those who did not doubt that if Minjun stepped in, things would be resolved in some way, and the poor children would be rescued. Minjun left the bookstore and headed straight for a residential and commercial complex in Sangsu-dong. ¡®Surprisingly.¡¯ He didn¡¯t expect to stay in such a luxury apartment instead of an Orc community where illegal immigrants mostly hid in. ¡®Certainly, this is a place where many elves live. So, if you mix it, it will be hard to see¡­¡¯ The reason criminals avoid places like this was because of the surveillance cameras that were all over the place. ¡®If he moved using invisibility magic, the security system of such a high-end building would cause a stir. So, there is a chance that you will be photographed going back and forth.¡¯ If one was to be an unadded successor, you would have reached out to the state-controlled CCTV video server to follow up on the woman. Meanwhile, she could only think of one reason why she didn¡¯t follow in the footsteps of Mitchum. When she went out, she would transform into another person. With a completely different appearance, that was enough to avoid the traces of the unadded. ¡®You mean you¡¯re doing polymorphing in a form other than the body of the pure-blood elf in the video?¡¯ It was very difficult and time-consuming for an ordinary race. Drawing the shape of the transformation target in the head more precisely than 3D rendering was close to a drudgery for a race with an ordinary brain. When Minjun transformed into a troll and broke into Changcheon¡¯s nest, it wasn¡¯t that he entrusted the spell to Jenkinson for nothing. ¡®Making one type of body is a difficult task for the dragon race¡­ can you make another form?¡¯ Beep! The place that the spirit was talking about was the penthouse on the top floor of the apartment. Minjun could feel the bizarre vibration in his head as the elevator went up. ¡®Isn¡¯t this magic again?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t the ideological group that was taught and used by the message magic. A kind that could be used without learning. It was a race that communicated with biological brain waves is nearby. As he got closer to the upper floors, Minjun felt a deep scent. And when he finally reached the penthouse front door. He almost bit his tongue¡­ ¡®It¡¯s varied.¡¯ A plausible barrier had been built on the door. It wasn¡¯t the type sold by the Witch¡¯s Cooperative, it was built by the magician himself. It was probably designed by a spider inside. However, the structure was very strange. ¡®The procedure itself is very basic. It¡¯s not really that great. However, the skill in designing it¡­¡¯ In most cases, if one wanted to get a result of 100 using 1 as a material, simply multiply 1 by 100. That was a high-end drink. However, this barrier was designed so that the moment the magician condensed his magical power, in less than 0.1 second, he added ninety-nine times to give a result of 100. It was a low-level technique, but if one were to look at the effect, it would be the same as a high-class technique. The problem, however, was that to do this, the brain had to perform calculations at a speed close to that of the CPU. ¡®Or is it that an entire brain is devoted to magic calculations.¡¯ Maybe? Minjun broke through the barrier. The door opened and he went inside. It looked like his nose was going to fall off. stinky stench. A pheromone of a heterogeneous race that other residents cannot feel. Various races such as Orcs, Humans, Balien, and Elves were entangled in spider webs and dead attached to the wall. The corpse was scarcely intact and full of devoured marks. Through the skeleton, Minjun realized that they were all male. Minjun hurled his body towards the source of the smell. Bang! With that, the visit flew. = No!= Seeing the unfolding scenery, Minjun hardened. ¡°!¡± It seemed that all the corpses that have passed so far have been used for food, but the testes had not been recycled. As proof of that, the only children here were the three half-elf brothers. In the meantime, all of them had grown so rapidly that they could not be compared with videos. All faces were the same. Edward¡¯s traces were not difficult to find. And beyond the looks, Minjun could feel something that could tie them all together. A sense that transcended the five senses was speaking to him. Those kids were not normal. From the first, who seemed to be of the age at which he could express himself in clear language, to the third, when he is barely able to walk, he stands silently in the middle of the room without saying a word and looks at Minjun. There was no expression on the boys¡¯ faces. Empty eyes with no emotion. And after that¡­. ¡®What the hell is that?¡¯ It was a shape that could feel the clear malice of the ¡®creator¡¯.¡¯ =How¡­ How to get here!= This ¡®nest¡¯ was protected by a strict physical barrier, but there was no provision for the invasion of spiritual beings. He didn¡¯t know if he learned it by concentrating on the spells necessary for survival, to lure prey and fend off predators, or if he didn¡¯t even think about it that far. As a result, the owner of the nest was very perplexed. =Who are you!= Its overall outline, which emitted mental waves, resembled a giant spider lying on its stomach. However, what was disconcerting was that traces of creatures other than spiders were also clearly visible. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Mixed?¡¯ =Why, why doesn¡¯t it work?= The scent thickened in the humid air. He tried to seduce Minjun, but it was impossible. He observed his opponent with a frozen gaze. As the spirit said, it had eight legs. However, only five of them were correct. The other three swelled like a bud or a vestigial organ omitted from the evolutionary process. Arthropod-specific joints were visible on the functional legs, but claws were attached to the ends. It was not the soft outer skin typical of spiders that covered the skin. Glossy black scales that could be clearly identified with the naked eye. And the worst thing was the face. It was grotesquely distorted as if struck by a hammer. The left edge of the lip and the left eyebrow were crushed and pressed against each other, exposing the teeth and gums. Where the original nostrils should have been, elongated pieces of pink flesh fluttered. However, it did not appear to be a sequelae of the injury. It was originally born that way. Although his head was like plastic that had been melted and crumpled by fire, Minjun had no choice but to think of a certain race when he saw the overall head and, above all, the shape of the horns that grew on it. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dragon?¡¯ It was. The creature before his eyes was seen as the result of a violent mix of dragons and spiders. ¡®You¡¯re awful!¡¯ Minjun felt disgusted when he saw that. ¡®Who the hell? How?¡¯ While he was bewildered, the spider dragon, or dragon spider, desperately emitted a mental wave. It was a move that followed after he was convinced that he could not seduce his opponent. = Protect me! children! Protect me!= He shouted desperately, but in his mind, driven to the limit, was almost like a scream. Considering the combat abilities of the ¡°soldiers¡± who were less than ten days old, there was nothing that could overcome the current situation. Profit! The mental wave of the queen spider controlling the children resounded, and the soldiers rushed at Minjun at different speeds. Regardless of the blood of any living creature, they were children who had not only been mixed with the blood of an intelligent body, which was Earth but had not even been filled with stones. They approached them as if they had been brainwashed, but they couldn¡¯t kill them. Minjun spit and cursed. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± A powerful anti-magic force not allowed for an ordinary half-elf deflected the spell. Even though they couldn¡¯t find a single artifact on their body. Then, Minjun immediately changed the suppression method. Shadows flow from their feet and run down the floor. It struck the children, forming a vine stem shape. Seeing it right after that gave him goosebumps again. The shadow whip tied the children¡¯s bodies tight, but none of the three cried. When the children were completely subdued, Minjun understood why the monster just lay still instead of directly counterattacking. Push! From the tail of the overturned spider, a squishy translucent sphere protruded from it along with the mucus. As it fell to the floor, the integumentary membrane ruptured, revealing the drenched body of a half-elf infant. fourth child. At the moment when Minjun blew the door in, the monster was probably giving birth to another soldier. A newborn child opened her eyes. She didn¡¯t wriggle her limbs or cry. Calm and quiet eyes. ¡®Who the hell created such a hybrid?¡¯ The monster, just after giving birth, began to pour spells with the momentum to blow up the nest. = Die! It¡¯s gone!= As he spilled it, Minjun felt confused. How would he subdue without killing him? The curse didn¡¯t work, so one would have to use a method similar to that of catching Edeline. The problem was that such a ¡®dragon¡¯ did not exist in Minjun¡¯s memory. It could not be seen as a genus of fire dragons like Jenkinson, nor was it a genus of thunder dragons like Changcheon. And so, the most troubling problem was this. There was no knowledge in his head that no matter how far he was to tear it, it would not die, and how far it will die. It wasn¡¯t at all weird. ¡®A dragon I don¡¯t know!¡¯ Even after his master passed away two hundred years ago, he couldn¡¯t even grasp the feeling of being recognized as the best slaughterer in the area. Angry. He began to pure his lost anger at someone who was not here. ¡®So, breed improvement should be done in moderation! When such a deformed child comes out and sows seeds, good businessmen like me have to take care of it!¡± Ironically, he said that he was the one who loved dragons more than anyone, who had killed the most dragons around him. There was no other person on this planet who could strike a dragon on a scale as great as he himself. Therefore, if such a disgusting asshole dragon recklessly clung to livestock and roamed around with its young, there was a chance that he would indeed suffer damage¡­ ¡®Wait, what?¡¯ Minjun managed to get out of the immersion to go deeper. ¡®What am I thinking now?¡¯ With a deep breath, Minjun returned to the prisoner¡¯s mindset. He then brought the prisoner¡¯s memory to the fore again. He devised a realistic hunting method again. With that, his chaotic memories pushed him away. ¡®Since you don¡¯t know the anatomy, you can¡¯t touch your head.¡¯ He didn¡¯t know if he would crush the brain at all while aiming for a concussion in the area responsible for magic. ¡®So, if you want to be captured, this is the only way!¡¯ His hands were quick after making the decision. = Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! = She was determined to give up even her own child. Not all living things reproduce for the purpose of spreading their DNA. From the beginning, those children were nothing more than a means of intimidation to the monster, and even when they grew up to be good soldiers, they had no reproductive function. Tools that were used once and thrown away, but only as watchmen and workers. Whoops! Despite the resistance, all of the monster¡¯s spells were destroyed. The prisoner even cast a shadow in the meantime to retrieve the newborn baby. It was only then that Minjun threw away the shimmering darkness as sharp as a knife. = Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! = Then, after she had cut and pulled out the monster¡¯s eight legs, all functionally or with only traces, she stopped her rebellion and collapsed, vomiting her blood. ¡®I got it.¡¯ It was a really unpleasant job. One mission was accomplished, but the agent¡¯s frozen expression showed no sign of melting. It wasn¡¯t clear whether the reason he felt this bad was because of the other person¡¯s bizarre shape, because of old memories overflowing at an unexpected moment, or because of the faces of the children, who were tied in the shadows and staring blankly at them. He then looked at the monster with only the body remaining. As the typical characteristic reminiscent of spiders disappeared, the dragon¡¯s appearance became prominent. ¡®Wait¡­ if you think that that is also a kind of dragon. And what if it was the result of someone intervening?¡¯ Something cold brushed against his back. Minjun then looked back. Strange things had happened around him lately. He thought of events one by one, some seemingly related and some completely separate. ¡®We have something in common.¡¯ One. A dragon had developed a virus to kill dragons. one. In order to steal the virus, a group of people who turned the dragon¡¯s rarity appeared. In order to save the dragon, the dragon kidnapped the dragon and attempted to forcefully possess the dragon ghost. A bizarre creature that was a mixture of dragons and alien creatures had then been discovered. ¡®Isn¡¯t it too much to be a coincidence?¡¯ There was one keyword that was able to unify all these incidents. Dragon. ¡®What the heck is going on?¡¯ He pondered. Beepy¡­ The brain waves of the monster controlling the children stopped. A brief silence then ensued. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Kind¡­ Kind¡­ Of¡­.¡± The youngest child, who had just been born today, burst into tears. In addition to this, the cry began to spread one after another to the other boys who were born every three days. Thus, the four boys continued to cry for a long time with the momentum to vomit all the first cry that had been postponed for a long time. Chapter 71 Minjun reunited with Edward Mitchum a few days after conquering the monster. Before he could inform him of the outcome, he would have negotiated with Jenkinson. ¡°Yes? Did you catch it?!¡± The news of the arrest of a monster mixed with dragons and extraterrestrial creatures was, of course, not worth the press. Doing so would only amplify social anxiety and interfere with finding the cause. And so, there was no official announcement, but Edward was probably guessing. Even though the cycle of returning once every three days was fulfilled, the threatening video did not come in. As the expectations turned into reality, a sense of relief began to seep into Edward¡¯s face. ¡°The evidence is here.¡± Minjun showed the video so that Edward could believe that the Immigration Bureau had secured the blackmailer and was in custody. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°It must have been . . .¡± The monster in the picture was wearing a polymorph. The body of a pure-blooded elf was used when meeting Edward. She was reciting her current condition as Minjun told her. In order to prove that she was not a fake, she was deliberately telling the circumstances of that day that only monsters and vampires knew. It was a part that Edward had never shared with Minjun. Minjun said turning off the video, thinking that this was enough. ¡°There will be no future for this woman to harass Mitchum.¡± Edward hesitated and asked. ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± The agent asked. At this, the agent shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you.¡± In addition to this, Minjun decided to tell the part that he had been thinking about releasing until the end, after a bit of adaptation. Mistaking oneself as a rape perpetrator and letting them live in guilt, and giving trauma by letting them know that they were not the perpetrators, but the victims of rape. Minjun could not make a value judgment about which of the two was moral. However, he concluded that it was right to tell the truth as much as possible from the standpoint of receiving money and carrying out the commission. ¡°But let me tell you. Sir. In fact, it was not Mitchum-san who fascinated him.¡± ¡°Yes?!¡± As he listened to the explanation that followed, Edward¡¯s face turned white. ¡°The ability to charm vampires?¡± ¡°You can think of it as an agnostic ISP manifester. Technically speaking, it is not a real ISP because it can reproduce. Jenkinson, who is busy moving to absorb Changcheon¡¯s medical and pharmaceutical history, was going to study the composition of the chemical. ¡°My God, I can¡¯t believe it.¡± For the first time in Earth¡¯s history, the vampire, who became a rape victim instead of a rapist, mumbled blankly. ¡°Do you know what race it was?¡± Minjun then pretended not to know. ¡°Is that important?¡± ¡°¡­Well, it matters.¡± It could not be said that the dragon¡¯s genes were mixed. It was a promise he made with Jenkinson, who represented the dragon tribe of this land. Instead, Minjun decided to give him another name to identify the creature. ¡°It was a spider-like creature.¡± There was five seconds of silence. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes?¡± Edward, who had hardened like a stone, began to ask once again. ¡°Sorry. What did I hear wrong now?¡± ¡°I think you heard it right. It was a creature that looked like a spider.¡± ¡°A spider? Eight-legged¡­ that?¡± ¡°Yes. It definitely has eight legs. Three of them were more like protruding intestines than legs.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Eventually, Edward could not bear it and ran to the bathroom, vomiting profusely. Meanwhile, Minjun muttered to himself as he saw the back of the door kicking out. ¡®I was in a polymorphic state anyway, so why would it be such a shock? No matter how many legs you really have.¡¯ For a creature with twenty-six tentacles and a mixture of several decades of flesh, eight legs were nothing more than dignified. After a while, Edward returned to a shabbier state and sat down. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Sorry.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The quest isn¡¯t over yet. Edward brings up the topic he had been putting off on his own. ¡°So, what about the children?¡± A more sensitive issue than how to deal with monsters is the behavior of children. After all, it didn¡¯t change that they were Edward¡¯s children. ¡°Look at this screen first.¡± One could see the inside of some facility. The boys Minjun brought in were being cared for by Jenkinson¡¯s employees. There were more nannies than children in the playroom. There were books and toys all over the place. Edward then spoke in a bewildered tone. ¡°There are four of us. In the meantime, another one was born.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Not only did the numbers increase, but the children who had grown noticeably in a few days caught Edward¡¯s eyes. The eldest child was already developing at the age of ten. Minjun then said, ¡°If you wish, you can claim custody of these children. But before that, please listen to me.¡± At this, Edward looked at the image as if possessed. Four half-elf boys. Children who looked just like him were playing with innocent expressions in the video. The mannequin-like cold expression disappeared, and everyone smiled broadly, then frowned, murmured, and then cried. A variety of emotions were oozing out. The children, who were controlled like her marionettes when they were ruled by her queen spider, returned to her normal children from the moment she unshackled them. No, strictly speaking, it was not truly ordinary. The results were the same as normal children, but the growth rate itself was abnormal. Children acquired language at a rate impossible for ordinary half-elves and exhibited a transcendental rate of intellectual, emotional, and physical development. It was difficult to judge the appearance of the first child, who came and comforted the third crying after falling while running, was that of a creature less than a month old. In order for the brain, muscles, and bones to develop at such a low rate, of course, a tremendous amount of energy must be consumed. In other words, the vitality was rapidly being consumed. ¡°These children have less than a year to live.¡± ¡°!¡± Edward, who turned his head to look at Minjun, looked down at the screen with trembling eyes again. ¡°A year¡­?¡± Edward, who secretly and hastily entrusted with genetic testing, did nothing but check paternity. On the other hand, Jenkinson even took his blood and left it to the best researchers for thorough analysis. As a result, it was found that the monster had many characteristics of a dragon in terms of magic and intelligence, but it was very similar to a spider in terms of reproduction and results. In other words, those ¡®boys¡¯ were designed to be short-lived instead of growing as fast as regular soldier spiders. This was despite the fact that both the half-elf and the dragon that provided the genes were long-lived. After adequately explaining this part, Minjun said, ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry about the children claiming the inheritance. Even if they file a lawsuit, they will all die before they even reach the third trial. There¡¯s no need to worry that those kids will have offspring. It¡¯s because you were born with a body that couldn¡¯t sow seeds in the first place. However, Immigration guarantees that there are no plans to adopt anyone. only.¡± Then, he began to ask while looking into the other person¡¯s intentions with deep eyes. ¡°If Mitchum, the biological father, asserts custody and custody of the children and is willing to take care of those children, she will cooperate with the immigration office as much as possible . . .¡± ¡°No.¡± Edward didn¡¯t even wait for Minjun to finish speaking. He speaks again with a firm will. ¡°No.¡± Minjun looked at him silently. The vampire slowly turned his head. ¡°These are not the children I wanted. If there is a way to turn away, I will. It grows, grows old, and dies within a year, and it can¡¯t produce offspring, and its mother is a spider? Something like that¡­ something like that¡­¡± The half-elf mumbled softly. ¡°What kind of person is that?¡± The day Minjun caught the monster. He saw that Jenkinson was at first startled, then a little terrified, and after a while he began to get fiery. ¡°Who the hell could do such a horrible thing with a dragon¡¯s body?!¡± The monster before his eyes was nothing more than a biological provocation to challenge the dignity of the dragon. And so, Jenkinson tried to just kill her at her first, but Minjun stopped him. And the more his subordinates progressed, the more he felt hesitation and shaking, different from the resolute determination he had at first. The rift led to one question. Could that creature really be considered a dragon? ¡°I thought it was a chimera that recycles parts of a dragon¡¯s body, but it wasn¡¯t.¡± When they looked down at the genetic level, it was a characteristic that was clearly revealed. ¡°That¡¯s the result of artificial ¡®breeding.¡¯ As you can see from the status, it was not completely successful. It¡¯s not completely unsuccessful though. Maybe that¡¯s a concept that existed only in theory because it could never exist in nature¡­ Yes, it might be considered a hybrid of dragons.¡± Until now, heterogeneous individuals expressing ISPs against dragons, for example, Kim Yeon-joo, had only seduced their opponents but had never produced the result of that love. Minjun then thought, ¡®In that way, should the Ober spider be regarded as the only race capable of creating a hybrid of dragons?¡¯ A creature designed to be able to reproduce from birth. I could vaguely guess why the creators of the monster had chosen the spider. Meanwhile, Jenkinson felt like his head was about to explode. ¡°The children born of that spider also have a little bit of dragon genes.¡± ¡°I thought it would. My curse didn¡¯t work. It¡¯s a resistance that can only be achieved with a dragon.¡± Of course, you can¡¯t expand the dragon¡¯s range arbitrarily in this place. However, Jenkinson¡¯s point of view could not punish them all. In the end, Dragon reached a compromise. ¡°I will be protecting both the spider and the children for now. What if your father came out like that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Minjun¡¯s interests proved to be different. Such was the real reason for capturing that monster. The prisoner and the dragon spoke to the mutant. ¡°Come on, tell me everything. where are you from Where were you born?¡± Then, there came one more important question. ¡°Why were you looking for the real talent?¡± Trembling, the monster answered. Unlike normal dragons, monsters had no memory of the moment they were born. When she was born, it seemed that her mind was closer to a spider than a dragon. However, as time passed, intelligence bloomed like a faint light on the dark alcove, and the flash gradually filled the darkened head. self was created. She then began to remember what she had been through. = They experimented with me ¡­ A lot of experiments = The monster, who knew that her own life depended on the two in front of her, complied with her question. She said she was a failure by those who, according to her memory, were experimenting with. Mutations that were out of harmony and protrude in the process of mixing genes. ¡°Did you see what the researchers are like?¡± = No, I¡¯ve always heard only mental waves. In a way similar to the way I now convey my will.= Judging from the content of their conversation, the two¡¯s faces quickly hardened when it was said that there were more creatures that looked like spider monsters there. = I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been in that state. When I woke up one day, I was ¡®out there. I just opened my eyes and I was outside already. = ¡®That¡¯s her release.¡¯ The creators of her monster had for some reason unleashed her into her society. ¡°When did that happen?¡± =About¡­ 10 years ago.= Minjun frowned. A monster like that had been roaming around for 10 years and one didn¡¯t know? However, the question was resolved through the following words. It was said that the place where she was first released was where the People¡¯s Republic of China used to be, and since then, she had been living around the descendants of Old China for a while. ¡°You haven¡¯t even been caught.¡± It was relatively recently that she came to Korea. Hearing the date, Minjun frowned. ¡°After Changcheon died?¡± The news of Changcheon¡¯s death was big news that had no choice but to be reported in the media. The news that Goryong committed a major crime that violated both domestic laws and the Dragonic Code and was punished by another elder dragon was also reported as a scoop in foreign media. Meanwhile, information that would not have leaked out if Changcheon was alive also appeared on the news. It was everyone¡¯s concern how her fortune would be distributed, but it was later reported through the mouths of bank employees that a large amount of talent had been stolen from her inventory. Of course, ordinary people didn¡¯t even know about such a thing, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, there was a monster that listened to the news. Chapter 72 Unlike the real spider, the monster did not give birth for a long time after being released into society. whether male or female. Ober spiders could self-reproduce females if they wished, but the reason for not doing so was simple. The spider hated its own body. = I didn¡¯t want to give birth to such a hideous mutation again¡­ I didn¡¯t want to be born with a body like this. = The reason for not giving birth to a male was also clear. Soldiers spawned by ober spiders in their natural state were all responsible for catching prey and protecting the nest. In the 21st century, such soldiers were unnecessary. The best way to hunt undetected in a modern city where CCTV and magic investigations were common was for the queen to seduce her instead of mobilizing a soldier spider. The role of guarding the nest was taken by the management office and private security company. So one day, the mind of the monster who had been delaying childbirth for a long time, which only consumed energy, changed. It was because he saw the existence of the stolen talent on the news. The promise of ¡®non-birth,¡¯ which was chosen to adapt to a civilized society, was broken. =I¡¯ve heard them talk before going outside.= He couldn¡¯t remember the details, but he did remember that Talent played a very important role in their experiments. At the time, he didn¡¯t even know it was money, but the idea that if he had the Talent, he could extract the soul and transfer it to another body, was clearly etched in his mind. The monster that revived that memory was filled with joy and anticipation. Perhaps there was a way to throw away this cursed body and move on to a normal body. Thus was a sustainable life without eating the flesh of an intelligent body alive. Without mobilizing a polymorph that consumed magical power, instead of a body like a tortured piece of meat, one could live a life that anyone would admire as beautiful. ¡®It was stolen, so did you think you could get it from a black market in Korea? My head is a field of flowers.¡¯ The monster, who had no background knowledge of how difficult a talent was to control, and could not guess that Minjun was holding it in a state of being bound to his soul, came to Seoul recklessly. And then he put his head down and set a goal. Such was a person who could secure stolen items that even the police could not find. He was a man with enough money and power. Edward Mitchum then moved to intimidate him. He seduced him, secured his seed, and bore a child. The children then died and disappeared within a year, but he decided that if he didn¡¯t tell them, he wouldn¡¯t know. If one could somehow receive talents in the meantime, one would achieve their goal. ¡®It was a vain plan.¡¯ It was a poor plan that did not even envision the next stage after securing the talent, but it was a failure that the variable Minjun intervened decisively. Jenkinson and Minjun left the interrogation room after having the monster divulge everything they remembered. Red Dragon said with a rigid expression. ¡°The ancient race must have intervened in this as well.¡± He couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who had the ability to combine dragon genes with extinct extraterrestrials. ¡°I¡¯ll have to put this on the agenda for the coming Balaur meeting.¡± Starting with the carbide who instigated Princess Vermi, unusual things were happening around the Earth one after another. Minjun also agreed with Jenkinson, sharing his recent doubts. The two separated after the Red Dragon decided to take charge of the investigation of the place that the monster had stated for the first time ¡°outside.¡¯ However, even after Minjun left Lair, Jenkinson could not rest. The call turned out to be from Blair. ¡°I see. Go soon.¡± Jenkinson usually didn¡¯t call his subordinates rare. But this time was an exception. From now on, he intended to act not as the president of the Jenkinson Company, but as a red dragon who made Korea his territory. It was now time to punish the spy for leaking information about Ha Eun-seong¡¯s safe house. ¡°What? Was it returned?¡± Carbite, who was examining the data at the committee headquarters, muttered as if it were ridiculous. The alien¡¯s name was Gadwick, who played the role of a middle officer at headquarters. Gadwick gave an instruction to his direct subordinate, Tess India, not long ago, gave the regular report that the trends of the prisoner ¡®Asif-666¡ä dispatched to the Earth, the 4th level, in the far remote area in the name of labor reform. And in a recent report, there was something unbelievable. However, in Dotes¡¯ report, the head of the corpse was severely damaged, and there were too many parts that could not be seen from the wounds caused by dragon fighting¡­ Important information that was not reported in the earth¡¯s media was written. ¡®I can¡¯t.¡¯ According to the personal data, the body assigned to Asif-666 was obviously human. Did humans in any way not only intervene in the fight between the ancient dragons but also make a meaningful contribution? ¡®This is a bit dangerous.¡¯ Gadwick wondered if this was a sign of the recovery of a sealed memory. He knew that they sent people to that dimension under the guise of a recent tax audit. However, it would not be unreasonable to say that the signs that were not noticed at that time are starting to burst out now. In Gadwick¡¯s mind, the commissioners seemed to spin Asif-666 back and forth on the outskirts, waiting for it to die on its own. It was difficult to continue this way any longer. The most fatal problem of the frontier dimension was that real-time monitoring was impossible due to the limitations of technology, even though there was no ancient race that volunteers to dispatch and there was no choice but to send prisoners. Of course, various systems exist to compensate for blind spots, but there was no better alternative than bringing them into the center and monitoring them 24 hours a day. ¡®Why did you send a heinous criminal with a bail of 5 million talents to the remote area in the first place?¡¯ Sometimes, delegates made decisions they didn¡¯t understand. Gadwick thought he needed to correct what was wrong now, so he suggested. He said that the dispatch of Asif-666 to the poles should be stopped and brought back to headquarters. Therefore, it was a more thorough inspection and even if no problems were found, it should be relocated to perform missions at a level near the headquarters for a while. However, it was rejected. Gadwick reads the rejection notice at a fast pace. According to him, the most active opposition among the delegates was . . . ¡®You¡¯re the captain of Endelion.¡¯ Doubts then filled Gadwick¡¯s mind. What did the delegates have in mind? Gadwick couldn¡¯t come up with any reason for him to object. After thinking for a moment, he brought up the data about Asif-666 again. Most of the items were covered with a hazy light or replaced with a message asking them to read it after obtaining the appropriate permission. He was carefully examining to see if he could find any clues when a voice rang outside the door of the office. ¡°Come in.¡± Then, the door opened. A woman with a human body was walking with a tray. Gadwick looked at her, turning her gaze away from her for a moment. Characters that could only be seen by the prisoners and the members of the committee that supervised them flashed over the human head. This was just like the inmate who caused Gadwick to rot his head. On the other hand, in cases that start with ¡®bezny,¡¯ such as Hyung-no (ÐÌÅ«), who had just come in, he should have been expelled to the Abyss because it was not economical. The slave slaves thus supplied were mainly serving the ancient races, taking on chores. Mobilizing prisoners for tasks that could be replaced with golems or androids was actually close to a waste of money considering the talents required for reforming labor. Therefore, slavery was a luxury. An ancient race that favored a response that was impossible for artificial intelligence, but only possible for creatures that actually inhabited souls, was at this wrath. The reaction between fake and real was bound to be different. For example, an artificial intelligence implanted in a cooking tool would then pour out words when talking about cooking, but it would soon be very difficult to continue the conversation on other topics. Only a real intelligent body could solve such a shortcoming. ¡°Well? What does this smell like?¡± Gadwick looked at her slave with a displeased look at her. ¡°What, why do you smell like dragons?¡± With that, she froze the woman. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She crouched as if she didn¡¯t know where to put her body. ¡°In the morning, I went to the breakfast supper service because there was not enough staff¡­ Among the tribes of the delegation who attended there was a dragon¡­¡± With that, Gadwick burst into anger. ¡°What?!¡± He shivered, shaking the hairs all over his body. ¡°No matter how inexperienced inmates are, if they work at the headquarters of the committee, they don¡¯t have to have the essential common sense! Don¡¯t you know that we hate dragons?!¡± Carbite was a representative Dracophobia among the ancient races. And their repercussions used to be both emotionally and physically. Gadwick shrugged and exclaimed nervously. ¡°If you served in the presence of a dragon, you shouldn¡¯t have come after disinfecting your entire body and clothes! If I have an allergic reaction, how do I deal with it?¡± The slave then bowed her head and repeated the words of apology over and over again. Gadwick was very dissatisfied. ¡®As far as I know, I¡¯m a paid slave in the Carbite Society. A bitch like that comes in front of me smelling like a dragon? Damn, you can¡¯t empty your head like that.¡¯ He said coldly. ¡°Take all of this and make a new one. No, when you come, send another brother-in-law.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The slave became crying and tried to retrieve the tray he had put down. At that moment, she saw a part she had never paid attention to. There was a picture of a prisoner floating in the air and a long line of letters. She couldn¡¯t read the writing there, but she could see the pictures. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Uh?¡± Carbite shouts sharply. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m not taking it!¡± ¡°Yes Yes!¡± Carbite immediately noticed where Hyung-no¡¯s gaze was headed. ¡®Why are you doing this?¡¯ Unlike Asif-666, the original race was disclosed among the personal information of that slave. He remembered that when he was first placed in this area, he had gone through the papers and thought it was strange. He had reason to question her at the time. It was because he was curious about the reason why Stan¡¯s soul would have to be transferred to a human body. Considering the physical condition, the Stan can provide a much better labor force, and the synchronization rate with the body would be high. However, it was not known whether she was a Stan, who had been making a living up to that point. The fact that the information was not disclosed meant that the subject is an Asif-666-level dangerous person, or that it is the result of a kind of ¡®slave hunt¡¯ in which an illegal method was mobilized during the arrest process. Gadwick, who thinks she¡¯s definitely in the latter, spit bluntly. ¡°Why, did you think of any lost memories? Did you have a relationship with that man before you were caught by the committee?¡± It was because he knew there was absolutely no chance of that happening. ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡®Bezny-945,770,133¡¯ hurriedly took the tray and went out. Not long after she started her prison life, she still made these mistakes. Closing her door and coming out into the hallway, the slave felt her heart pound. It wasn¡¯t just that she had just made a mistake and had been rebuked. She was thinking of the man¡¯s face embodied in the screen. ¡®Why am I doing this?¡¯ She didn¡¯t know why. The moment she saw her for the first time, she felt like her chest was sinking. ¡®You can¡¯t do this. We need to move quickly.¡¯ So that they didn¡¯t receive additional reprimands for our late response, they needed to act quickly before a punitive deduction was applied to today¡¯s 0.0000000025 talents per day. But as she moved, she could not erase her face from her mind. Her breathing quickened, and unknown emotions rushed through her chest. She never imagined there would be such a beautiful person in the world. Chapter 73 Jenkinson was a dragon who valued ??the value of trust. It was because they believed that a world where everyone distrusted and betrayed everyone would eventually become hell. Such beliefs were also reflected in the management, and Jenkinson was known as a CEO who promised high degrees of freedom and welfare benefits to his employees. He appreciated the goodwill and abilities of his subordinates. He believed that the trust he puts on them would not betray them to satisfy their selfish desires. And so, the anger he felt was bigger and deeper than ever. =Everyone has gathered.= Jenkinson¡¯s Rare. Seven secretarial staff were summoned here, where they rarely came. These were the closest to Jenkinson¡¯s assistants, and a group that shared confidential information that other employees could not handle. They were also the ones who helped make-up and filming when Ha Eun-seong was possessed by Orc. One of them didn¡¯t look good together. The interior, which was designed to allow the ancient dragon to move around the body, was too wide. The expansive space beyond imagination made them feel like dust in the cosmos and evokes a sense of fear. However, there was another reason why the subordinates¡¯ bodies tremble thinly. The Red Dragon, who rarely exposed its body because it caused unnecessary discomfort and rigidity, was looking down this time with its huge body exposed. A sight that was overwhelming at the same time and made the bones of the bone mournful. = I think you are well aware of the reason for this place. = A heavy anger flashed in the dragon¡¯s eyes. = Some time ago, an important witness I was protecting was kidnapped. Some of them, who had never received this energy head on, had their knees relaxed and sat down. = Yes, I know. In my original way, instead of calling all of you, I would have punished the traitors separately. But this time, I have a different opinion. = =It¡¯s because of you, Hyungyu.= The secretary called by name screamed. ¡°Help me! I was wrong! Please! President!¡± As the dragon beckoned, the designated human assistant floated in the air. The vertical flight continued until the secretary¡¯s face was at eye level with the dragon. The rest felt the screams move away quickly. On the ground, he was already unable to breathe properly when he was fixed at an altitude that appeared to be a small dot. On the ground, twelve eyes of terror were staring at him. = Thanks to you, I have been thinking a lot. = A mental wave close to self-reflection followed. = I also tried to convince Changcheon¡¯s subordinates. As a result? It¡¯s a shame, but we¡¯ve only managed to secure one cook. Her executives who kept her close to her never crossed. But what was her case against her? = Her high ranks among those ruled by Changcheon dared not betray her. On the other hand, Jenkinson¡¯s closest aides betrayed him. The Elder Dragon pondered the cause and came up with the answer through his introspection. = There¡¯s a reason my people betrayed me, but the people of Changcheon didn¡¯t. The closer she looked at the woman¡¯s reality, and the more she touched her, the more terrifying she became of Changcheon. = They were so terrified that they could not even imagine that they would dare betray. This was because he knew that words more terrible than death awaited him. And so, what about Jenkinson? = I¡¯ve tried my best to consider your convenience as much as possible and work with mutual respect. = The fairy, who had little experience with him, was terrified that he would be eaten when he robbed the rare, but the elf, his entourage, was worried about that. didn¡¯t Because he believed in the boss¡¯s personality. As a result, the dragon, who was reduced to a personality that remained only a fa?ade, said. = Even if that were the case, I wouldn¡¯t be delusional that I would forgive even the traitor. I wouldn¡¯t be that stupid. = However, the fear towards him wasn¡¯t deep enough. The lust ignited by temptation spread and spread until he finally overcame the fear. =I think that was the decisive difference.= To investigate the rarity of Changcheon and put the inside story into the psychic wave¡­ = Were the long-lived species so coveted? Is it not enough for a human born with it? = Why did the traitor take the risk of revenge on the old dragon Changcheon suggested it to him. If one were to cooperate in this work, he would remove the man¡¯s soul from the human body and transplant it to the Jangsaengjong. Since that day in 1945, humanity had come to know of intelligent beings that outlived themselves. If he had not known, he would have been jealous and envious of them since he found out, but there was nothing he could do about it. At best, in order to extend the lifespan of their descendants, all they could do was mix blood with an elf-like race. However, Changcheon¡¯s proposal stimulated a sense of inferiority and desire that could never be satisfied. To help you live tens or hundreds of times the given lifespan¡­ He even showed evidence that he had the ability to do so. =Changcheon really¡­ did you really think that psychopath would make such an ¡°investment?¡± For the races that do not disdain? That¡¯s stupid. Truly¡­ pathetically stupid.= The traitor barely mumbled. ¡°Sa¡­ Save ¡­!¡± = Thanks to you, I figured it out. It doesn¡¯t mean that Changcheon¡¯s way of dealing with his subordinates is always right. But the way I¡¯ve adhered to it doesn¡¯t seem flawless either.= With that, tears of despair flowed from the secretary¡¯s eyes. = Considering that Changcheon and I are two extremes, isn¡¯t the wisest way to follow the logic of antithesis? = ¡°Please¡­!¡± = If it were her, she would have tortured you for hundreds or thousands of years and captured all of your relatives and made them miserable. I¡¯m not going there. = The dragon beckoned again. That was the last scene the traitor saw. Duck! The man couldn¡¯t scream. This was because the dragon didn¡¯t allow it. As the old dragon intended, the traitor¡¯s body was bent and folded in a bizarre shape. Pieces of his skin peeled off and broken bones broke through his flesh and tissue. The sound of limbs crumpled like pieces of paper echoed through Rare for a while. terribly. It was a scene that would be more than an instant death for a normal human being, but the secretaries knew it instinctively. The traitor was still alive, simply because that red dragon wasn¡¯t the one to unnecessarily anger the body. That was a sample for a class teacher. It was to hold in their minds like an iron in their minds about what would happen if something similar happened in the future. In the midst of the cruel sound, the dragon turned his gaze and spoke to the survivors. =Nevertheless, my fundamental beliefs have not changed. You all deserve respect. No matter what body they have, no matter how long they live, whatever abilities they have¡­ All those who possess intelligence are noble. The moment we ignore it, we can become so cruel. The moment the minimum trust in mutual respect is broken, everyone will be reduced to a terrible beast. Self-control over it and the ability to distinguish right from wrong make us noble.= The dragon then added with a low psychic. =But to trust someone, you need the courage to take the risk of betrayal. Help me to carry on with this courage. I hope that we will work together so that the respect between the ruler and the ruled is not damaged.= Wow! Thick! Pieces of broken bones, bile, brain water, and clots of blood fell like uncool raindrops. Seeing the scene, the dragon sought the cooperation of his secretaries who could still hear him. = So that the relationship between me and you can be maintained as it is now. = He then asked in a respectful tone. = And so that the result of the antagonism does not deviate more than this¡­ Help me not to be more interested in Changcheon¡¯s methodology than now. = In conclusion, that prediction was only half correct. Even after scientific and magical methods proved that the mechanism of the afterlife and the soul in their religion was completely different from reality, most religions on Earth were able to maintain their lives. The secret was simple. The priests of each religion embraced in their doctrines the newly acquired knowledge and the miracles that mankind had never seen before. If one were to think about it, a similar phenomenon existed even before 1945. This was because, with the development of science, religious people always had to explain a lot. In the past, the phrase ¡®the earth is in the form of a tray carried by a giant tortoise and an elephant¡¯ was not a realistic poem, but a symbolic metaphor expressing human spirituality, and the scriptures ¡®the sun moves instead of the earth¡¯ were also expressed from an observer¡¯s point of view. Something similar to the claim that it was not wrong if one had to think about it had occurred in each religion. Moreover, as time passed, something that could be called good news from a religious standpoint occurred. As he experienced in other worlds, as the concentration of mana in the atmosphere increased, people who displayed this ability called divine power appeared. Although there was a low probability, there was only one condition for the ability to be expressed. One must be a person of deep faith. What should not be overlooked here is that the object of faith is not specified. That was, the form and type of religion did not matter in order to experience the divine power. Proven miracles that required faith to work had given some reason to dive deeper into religion. As a result, the overall number of religious people decreased compared to before 1945, but the solidarity and action power of the remaining religious people became stronger than before. ¡°President, this is a list of priests who have responded to this request.¡± Over at the executive meeting room of the Jenkinson Company headquarters. Located on the second-highest floor of the tower, Jenkinson, Minjun, and Blair were having a conversation. When the elf handed the documents with a nervous gesture compared to usual, Goryeong and the agent reviewed them together. ¡°Hmm. All three. A priest in the Roman Catholic Church. One Mobed from the Zoroaster side. and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The eyes of a dragon polymorphed into a human grow bigger. ¡°Dreamland? What kind of religion is this?¡± The name was reminiscent of a theme park rather than a religion. Blair then explained. ¡°It is a religion that is rapidly increasing its number of believers, mainly in Germany.¡± From what he had heard, it was one of the emerging religions of today¡¯s style that dogmatized the empirical worldview of the multidimensional world. It was said that the core of the doctrine was that all dimensions were, in fact, only dreams of transcendent beings and that every time they were to wake up one by one, the dimension disappeared, and when they slept again, a new dimension was created. ¡®Isn¡¯t this kind of nihilism hot these days?¡¯ Unlike Minjun, who was so convinced, Jenkinson made an expression that he didn¡¯t even know he knew. ¡°Is the divine power certain?¡± ¡°Yes, they are one of the most talented people in the world in terms of exorcism.¡± The reason why Jenkinson invited the priests was that dragons could not appear, even when they were dead and awake, and the Warlock Minjun needed their abilities that were even more impossible. They intended to safely enlighten the ghosts of Changcheon and Ryuho into the spirit realm. Jenkinson then asked Minjun. ¡°You don¡¯t have any more memories to take out?¡± Minjun nodded his head. When Blair was by his side, he treated him politely and respectfully. ¡°My ability is not as good as a top-class necromancer, but from my experience, if the ghost is in that state, nothing more will come out of it. If you¡¯re not sure, invite a proper necromancer from outer space¡­¡± The dragon then shook his head. ¡°No, I trust you.¡± Minjun searched through the memories of Changcheon, who had become her ghost in the meantime, and collected clues about her carbide communication with her. In addition to this, Jenkinson decided that there was no reason to hold on to the two souls anymore, so he decided to send them to the spirit realm. Instead of letting the dragon¡¯s ghost wander around the Gucheon, he paid a high price to send him to the other world to protect his duty as a dragon and also protect the dignity of the race. ¡°This time, the Balaur Meeting was specially suggested to be a little earlier.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°I thought it was necessary given the seriousness of the work. I¡¯m going to share what you found out there¡­¡± Then, Blair hesitated and intervened. ¡°I, Chairman¡­¡± After the incident at Rare a few days ago, his tone and gestures had changed significantly. ¡°Actually, I just got a call from the Lord¡¯s secretary¡­¡± Here was a summary of what Blair had to say around him: Jenkinson¡¯s request was denied. Goryeong was confused. ¡°What? Why?!¡± ¡°It is said that Rod went on maternity leave without notice. He said he would return until the next meeting of the Balaur, and he left without designating an acting chairperson, so the schedule of the meeting cannot be adjusted as it is¡­¡± The Red Dragon then exclaimed as if it were ridiculous. ¡°A maternity leave? Is that crazy old man really¡­ a man laying eggs? Why is he on vacation?!¡± Jenkinson burst into anger and attempted to communicate with the Dragon Lord directly. Meanwhile, Minjun whispered to the elf. ¡°You lay eggs? Is that gentleman married again?¡± It was only a few years ago that Minjun was invited to the 26th divorce party of the old dragon who served as the chairman of the Earth Balaur Council. Since then, no wedding invitations had been sent¡­ Blair responded to Minjun with a red-remembered face today. ¡°This time, we decided to live together without a marriage contract and only lay eggs.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No matter how much the contract is broken by mutual agreement between husband and wife, it¡¯s repeated dozens of times, so it¡¯s going to put a strain on the body¡­¡± When the Dragon Lord did not respond to the magic communication, life gushed out of Jenkinson¡¯s eyes. ¡°How funny I wish I had looked!¡± Then, the air quickly became heavier. Dragon Fear. Minjun was startled and beckoned to him. ¡°President! Fear!¡± Well, it was okay to shower like this, but he felt worried about Blair. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®What, what¡¯s on his face?¡¯ That was when Minjun looked at Blair with a strange look. ¡°?!¡± Minjun quickly turned his head again. At that moment, the other two witnessed except for Jenkinson, who turned his back to the window. There then came the sight of a black shadow falling outside the window on the 108th floor. Minjun bounced back reflexively. As he stood right in front of the window and checked the outside, the elf finally screamed a beat late. ¡°Damn!¡± It sounded like a scream, not because of Pierre, but because of what he had just seen. Minjun captured a few feathers fluttering at eye level and several people already falling dozens of floors in his sight. Without looking further, he immediately memorized the order. There was wealth (¸¡ß[). Then, as if an invisible hand grabbed hold of them, those who had fallen floated in the air. All of them had lost their minds. ¡°Huh, the accident was avoided.¡± The agent breathes a sigh of relief. Then I looked at their droopy appearance below. Although the weather was more suitable for early summer than late spring, everyone was wearing autumn jackets, but there was a big hole in the back that made the cold protection function discolored. In addition to this, two pairs of wings resembling that of a bird, extended to the left and right around the body. The wind blew and white feathers fluttered. The body turned over, revealing beautiful faces with their eyes turned upside down. It was a sight that could be misunderstood as an angel revered in some religions fell from the sky and was rescued, simply if it weren¡¯t for the wipers and glass cleaner containers that were caught by magic and floated around. Chapter 74 ¡°Chairman, were you about to get into trouble?¡± Minjun said bluntly. Jenkinson, who came next to him, looked down and touched his forehead. ¡°They are ¡®Balien¡¯.¡± His gaze then shifted to the cleaning tool. Blair explained. ¡°These are the people we called today to clean the exterior walls and windows of Jenkinson Tower.¡± With a pair of bird-like wings on their backs, they were employees of a cleaning company dedicated to high-rise buildings. While working from the top floor, he must have been directly hit by the dragon pier that Jenkinson had launched. Having tasted the energy of an old dragon for the first time in their lives, they passed out and fell. Had it not been for Minjun, a terrible situation would have happened. It could have resulted in them being cleaned, who came to do the cleaning. It was shattered and stuck to the sidewalk block. ¡°I made a mistake. Minjun, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Jenkinson frowned as he looked outside. On the first floor of the building, spectators had already gathered. Minjun slowly lowered the fainted people to the ground. As if Blair had contacted them, the medical team rushed in. Minjun muttered. ¡°Since those glass mentalities were attacked by the dragon, the aftereffects must be quite serious, right?¡± It sounded like someone else¡¯s, but Jenkinson knew it was a story he wanted to hear. Blair intervened. ¡°Since we are all employees of a subcontractor, there is no need for us to deal with industrial accidents.¡± Minjun still threw his words out as if he¡¯s not interested. ¡°They will all come from Thailand or Bangladesh, so they won¡¯t even have proper medical insurance.¡± Not all of the seven races that migrated to Earth in the form of group immigration live evenly throughout the world. In particular, Balien, which was naturally weak against cold, rarely settled in Korea, where temperatures were often lower than those of Siberia in midwinter. Instead, they stayed in warm and low-cost countries, and when the days were warm, they came to a country like Korea, earned money for a few months, and then returned to their home country. It was a behavior reminiscent of migratory birds migrating according to the seasons. Of course, Balien used low-cost airlines that could purchase tickets for around 100,000 won one way instead of flying in groups when crossing the border. They were very much loved loners in some professions. This was because Balien¡¯s crew was incomparably cheaper than the wages paid to wizards and helicopter pilots who had learned floating magic, and the cost of purchasing high-tech drones. In particular, it was attractive that there was no need to pay the risk allowance that accompanies the work at a high place. Minjun threw out another word like he was talking to himself. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are hospital bills for people who get 30,000 won a day.¡± After the Fourth Amendment was ratified and the Minimum Wage Act repealed, wages for some social classes became surprisingly cheap. Jenkinson then spoke whilst looking at Blair. ¡°At the company level, please pay attention to them. It¡¯s not ours, but please don¡¯t spare any support you need for treatment.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤All right.¡± In fact, the act Jenkinson inflicted on them was close to unintentional injury. Knowing this, Blair meekly accepted his order. ¡°For a moment.¡± The dragon then thought deeply. ¡°All outsourced?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± One could control what was happening right now so that it didn¡¯t go public in the media, but one couldn¡¯t completely control people¡¯s mouths. Moreover, the public was quite favorable to Balien. Slightly better than goblins and slightly less intelligent than humans, they were often rated as ¡®naive¡¯ instead of being considered ¡®dumb.¡¯ It was a shameful thing for the goblins, but fortunately or unfortunately, most goblins were not smart enough to even think about it. ¡°Then, how about doing this?¡± The dragon instructs. ¡°If you ask for your intention and accept it, all of them will be hired as full-time employees of our company. As compensation for the psychological damage they inflicted. Of course, if work-life is impossible, tell them that you are responsible for your future life and rehabilitation.¡± ¡°However, those races return to their homeland in winter¡­¡± ¡°It means that I will support you with all of that in mind.¡± It was truly an outrageous proposal. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Jenkinson¡¯s decision soon made headlines on the Internet. Although it was not in the media to report in detail why the scavengers suddenly fell because it would not benefit the dragon, social media and various communities were overflowing with stories praising the elder dragon¡¯s great determination. There was a possibility that some people would react hostilely to the fact that they had hired a foreign worker as a full-time employee, but there were few criticisms because of the peculiarity of being unable to get a job in the first place ¡°without wings¡± in the job. And after a while, this red dragon suffered another unpleasant experience, in which his good intentions struck him in the back. Jenkinson approved the final list of clerics to make Changcheon and Ryuho holy. Then, a few days later, they presented the necessary materials and various conditions for the exorcism ceremony. The Roman Catholic priest said that he brought everything, and Zoroaster¡¯s Mobed also expressed the opinion that it would be sufficient if there was only a space for a fire in the place. The problem was the priest in Dreamland. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jenkinson snorted out of absurdity. If it hadn¡¯t been transformed into a human body, the fire would surely have risen. The documents he saw contained a list that Dreamland had asked Jenkinson to prepare. ¡°Are you kidding me now?¡± The elf looked at his superior¡¯s expression with an anxious gaze. The dragon turned his gaze to the document again. And then he began to read as if to listen. ¡°250 liters of pig blood and manure each, 3,000 live unfrozen pinkies or fudge, 50 non-venomous snakes, 30 healthy sheep, 5 liters of liquid hemp, 100 grams of methamphetamine, 100 LSD Twenty bottles of vodka cast exclusively for Grams and Trolls, 1 kilogram of Green Eggfly Mushrooms, . . . and why do you need a magic mirror and a whirlpool tub?!¡± The dragon finally couldn¡¯t hold back and poured out his anger. ¡°Moreover¡­ do you need enough space for the priests to accompany the four hundred saints with pure souls to ¡®move their bodies,¡¯ ¡®interact with each other,¡¯ and ¡®to bless and become one together¡¯?¡± It was rare for him to come out with harsh words. ¡°What the hell are these mongrel cults planning to do in someone else¡¯s rar?!¡± The place where the two ghosts were sealed was, of course, Jenkinson¡¯s Rare, and that was the place where the exorcism ceremony was held. The dragon spoke in a voice like frost. ¡°Get out of this one! Find another priest.¡± However, according to the following secretary¡¯s explanation, it was not an easy task. The thing that needed to be sanctified was the ghost of the dragon. It was not easy to find a priest with enough skills. Moreover, contrary to the expectations of the Elder Dragon, the priest in Dreamland said that he was evaluated as the top tier in the list of the three most powerful magicians. Jenkinson was barely able to contain his anger when he heard that he had specifically negotiated to go ahead with this request, despite the original three-year waiting list. ¡°Do you really need all these frivolous things? For the rite of enlightenment?¡± ¡°Yes. According to the doctrine, unless you fall into a state of trance, you cannot exert powerful divine power¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be delighted.¡± Eventually, Jenkinson was forced to sign a payment agreement. And a few days later, on the promised day, the priests came one by one to the Jenkinson headquarters. The first to arrive was a Roman Catholic priest. Although they were not dragons, they were regarded as nobles all over the world. The dragon met the priest directly in his office. ¡°Oh oh¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± The priest who opened the door to the president¡¯s room almost immediately drew his name without realizing it. His gaze was fixed as if nailed to one place. He then began to marvel in a voice wet with emotion. ¡°Lord!¡± Blair whispered calmly, breaking his sentiments. ¡°Priest, take a closer look. no.¡± ¡°Iced coffee?!¡± The old Catholic priest blinked his eyes in embarrassment. It was not the old dragon who grabbed him by the collar and dragged him back to the threshold of his Spirit-filled moment. The back of the dragon looking at the priest with a bitter expression. Outside the window of the office on the 109th floor, ¡®angels¡¯ gather and fly in unison¡­ ¡°?!¡± No. it turned out it wasn¡¯t what the priest thought. ¡°Iced coffee! Sorry. For a moment I¡­¡± It was too embarrassing to even speak of the word illusion, so the priest just swallowed his words. Outside the window of Jenkinson¡¯s office was a procession of dragonflies flying over the summer breeding wetlands. They were all Balians, singing beautiful songs all at once and flying with their pure white wings. As rumors spread that foreign workers who had been directly hit by Jenkinson¡¯s Dragon Peer were hired as regular workers, Balinese working in Korea flocked to the sky around Jenkinson¡¯s headquarters at once. Those naive writers were hoping that they too would have a similar accident. Instead of explaining that the Balians have been like this for a few days, aiming for a chance at ¡®grace,¡¯ the dragon suggested a seat. ¡°Sit down. When the rest of us gather, we will teleport.¡± Rebuking himself for being mistaken for not seeing Balien for the first time, the priest blushed his face. ¡°¡­All right.¡± After a while, Mo Bed arrived, and he was not too surprised, but he was not mistaken like a priest. As the two were in the same industry, they spent leisurely time talking about the industry while waiting to see if they knew each other. The Elder Dragon had to treat guests as well, and so he moderately intervened in their conversation. It was when the last priest arrived that the peace was broken. Minjun, who was guarding his seat with Blair as if he was an attendant, looked at his opponent as if he was surprised. ¡®You look better than you think?¡¯ The brown-haired man who showed up wearing a high-quality tailored suit looked more like a businessman than a priest. ¡°Nice to see you. This is Joachim Steinmeier of the Dreamland Church.¡± It was then¡­. ¡°Me, me!¡± The Catholic priest rose from his seat and pointed his finger at him. ¡°That Satan has come all the way here!¡± Mobed was also excited and sputtered. ¡°With this one Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that we should be together? You cannot perform sacred rites like such a devil. I will fall!¡± ¡°The same goes for this one!¡± The atmosphere changed in an instant. They seemed to already know him well. Despite the pouring accusations, the Dreamland priest was only smiling with a well-groomed smile. Predicting this, Blair and Jenkinson exchanged glances. Jenkinson had no intention of crushing his opponent with force. It went against the beliefs, but in reality, it was impossible. Those who were one of the most capable people on the planet¡­ To be precise, the denomination that commanded them had signed sponsorship contracts with Goryong in many countries around the world. The denomination then responded to the guardian¡¯s request first, and in return, the dragon guaranteed their safety. The reason the two of them raised their voices in front of Jenkins wasn¡¯t just because they believed in the ¡®God¡¯ behind them. As if they had gotten Jenkinson¡¯s permission in advance, the elf approached the two excited priests and whispered something. Then, he saw that their expressions changed. And so, a few more words came and went. ¡°Hmmmm, it is impossible to ignore the suffering souls. I will add a special hand only this time.¡± ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m embarrassed that you didn¡¯t tell me in advance. But, especially this time, if that wicked devil and his sinners do not interfere with my rituals¡­¡± Afterward, Blair also approached the priest in Dreamland and suggested something. It would be rude to exclude him from ¡®additional negotiations¡¯ alone. However, he shook his head and uttered a word instead, but this time Blair¡¯s expression hardened slightly. He greeted Jenkinson politely, still with a bright smile on his face. In addition to this, when he heard that he was moving by teleport, he said: ¡°As I said before, the four hundred saints I have brought must also accompany me. We can¡¯t all come in, so we¡¯re waiting in the auditorium.¡± Eventually, Jenkinson moved them all to Rare. He couldn¡¯t hide the disgust that appeared on his face. Confused as to whether it was for covering up or barely exposing¡­ About four hundred people, wearing something more like a thong rather than clothing. Seeing the scene as he walked, Minjun whispered. ¡°Hey, Jenkinson. Do I have to watch this? I don¡¯t think it would be a bad idea to go oversee how the talent extraction magic circle is going.¡± ¡°¡­Just in case you don¡¯t know, let me make an observation here with you.¡± Minjun thought of someone without realizing it while looking at the Dreamlanders, especially staring at the dress. ¡®When that frying pan child sees this scene, he gets excited¡­¡¯ At that moment. he wanted to miss you again. ¡®That¡¯s right, frying pan!¡¯ It was supposed to be sealed, but he forgot it again. ¡®Does the lengthy prison life cause forgetfulness? Why am I doing this these days?¡¯ It was not like Minjun to forget and procrastinate several times. He had always been the kind of person who always gets things done when he can. He was weird. ¡®Have I ever been like this many times because of the same thing?¡¯ The moment his eyes deepened, the consciousness began. In conclusion, the exorcism ceremony performed by the three priests did not proceed smoothly. The Catholic priest passed out three times during the ceremony, not because he had exhausted his divine power or the dragon spirit rebelled, but because he had caught sight of the bizarre things the Dreamlanders were doing next to him. On the other hand, Mobed, who devoted himself to prayer after lighting a sacred bonfire, only vomited a few times because of the smell. The exorcism ceremony that had lasted for 12 hours like that was finally over. In Minjun¡¯s eyes, he could see the spirit body crumbling into powder of light. Changcheon, which wrapped the young dragon on fire like a rattan, collapsed with him. Only after observing the scene where their souls were absorbed from the physical world to the spirit world, Minjun whispered to the dragon. ¡°It paid off properly.¡± The dragon didn¡¯t respond as if he was crazy. ¡°Jenkinson, are you done?¡± ¡°Ah? Ah.¡± Did the Balians who had been mentally attacked by the Dragon Fear look like this after waking up? Standing with a face that seemed to have glimpsed the transcendent horror, Jenkinson trembled. Dreamland crazy things he had to observe for twelve hours floated like vomit in his head. A nightmare that he had to witness vividly and with my bare mind. The dragon shouts as if brushing off a terrible image. ¡°Wow, you did a great job!¡± The priest and Mobed were exhausted and sat down. The dragon then sent a signal and the door opens. As Jenkinson¡¯s employees came in to clean up, they screamed and collapsed, knocked out. It was the same reason the dragon¡¯s face turned white. In the end, it was the golem summoned by Jenkinson who was responsible for supporting the priest and Mobed and moving them outside. On the other hand, all the members of Dreamland had the same physical strength as a troll regardless of race. Minjun¡¯s calculated amount of exercise alone was likely to break through 10,000 kilocalories, but as soon as the ceremony was over, those who fainted would wake up again. Then, everyone patted their shoulders and shook hands, encouraging them that they did a good job, and walked straight to the front of the teleport gate outside the door. The madness emitted during the ritual disappeared like a lie. The floor they walked on left footprints mixed with various body fluids, making it difficult to distinguish colors. The dragon¡¯s face, seeing it, became more complicated. He whispered to the elf. ¡°It seems impossible to leave the housekeeping here to the housekeepers I hired. So, call an outside company¡­¡± After thinking for a moment, he shakes his hand. ¡°No, quit. I¡¯m going to disinfect this whole place myself.¡± He was in the process of deciding to burn all traces of the Hellfire when the guests returned. ¡°I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Joachim was coming. His gaze turned to Minjun. To Minjun, who did not introduce his identity and left him to be regarded as one of his assistants. Agent felt fear in a very long time. ¡®What, why?! Me, what?!¡¯ Their eyes crossed. He walked over, covering his messy body with a white bass robe, wiping sweat and other things from his forehead with a handkerchief. The expensive suit he wore when he first appeared was torn to shreds during the ceremony. Some of them then rolled on the floor, some in the stomach of the sheep, and some¡­ Minjun, who remembered the whereabouts of the remaining pieces of cloth in his head, felt disgusted and erased it right away, said with a firm face. ¡°Why?¡± Even after the riot, he smiled with a calm face as if nothing had happened, but everyone in this place didn¡¯t trust that smile any more. ¡°I briefly told the elf secretary here earlier, but I have one more business.¡± The details were said to be told after the ceremony was over. ¡°Actually, the reason I came to Korea this time is not just because I was commissioned for the exorcism. At the same time, on the contrary, I want to put in a certain quest.¡± Minjun then said that he was suspicious. With a reaction that would be seen by a dragon¡¯s secretary. ¡°Is this request so important that I have to make a request directly in the presence of the president?¡± With that, Johaim smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it is a request I would like to ask the Korean immigration office. So, with the great Old Dragon who is here¡­¡± This time, looking at Minjun. ¡°I would like to say ¡®quietly¡¯ to one of the most legendary agents in the world. It¡¯s like our denomination received the commission ¡®quietly¡¯ this time.¡± ¡®You knew me.¡¯ Minjun looked at the dragon, and Jenkinson looked like he wanted to hear a story anyway. However, there was one condition. ¡°Let¡¯s not do this here, let¡¯s move on. And you¡­ you¡¯d better wash up. Blair will guide you.¡± ¡°I will not give up.¡± Jenkinson thought. It would be better to just melt the shower room used by that priest than to disinfect it. Thinking of purifying the place where the worshipers once lived for a while with the flames of hell, the dragon constructed teleport magic. Chapter 75 After washing his body and changing his clothes, the priest Johaim immediately brought up the main topic. ¡°The high-ranking priests of our denomination are being brutally murdered.¡± Seeing the picture he took out, Minjun frowned. ¡®Are we seeing too many bad things in one day?¡¯ The first victim in the photo was an Orc living in Germany, the church¡¯s stronghold. He was pierced vertically by his skewer, covered in blood and filth that appeared to be his own. Dozens of incense candles containing hallucinogenic substances were lit under his feet, and his body was slowly burning from the tips of his feet. The second victim, the troll priest, was nearly reported to the media as ¡®race unknown.¡¯ This was because German investigators did not accept the concept of a troll whose skin had completely disappeared. It was hard to imagine how many times her culprit would have torn her shell off until her regenerative abilities had completely faded away. The place where the priest¡¯s horrific body was found was in the bathtub of the Dreamland Chapel, buried in the corpses of snakes and rats that filled it. The third victim, Balien, was Indian. In a pioneering church in the country with the second-largest membership after Germany, the highest-ranking priest was found with 57 nails nailed to his body. The bloodstained wings were exposed as white flesh as a slaughtered chicken, but an autopsy revealed feathers filling the esophagus and stomach. ¡°It didn¡¯t just kill him.¡± Minjun said, holding back his insults. ¡°It was a ritual.¡± At the site where the murdered priests were discovered, the characteristics of the Dreamland religious ceremony that Minjun and Dragon had to watch for 12 hours today were revealed little by little. ¡°Yes. The appearance of the site¡­ is almost identical to the traces of the rituals we carry out to attract the attention of the gods.¡± It was too serious to be dismissed as an imitation by an unbeliever. That fact meant one thing. ¡°Is this on the inside?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Reasons for quietly addressing this matter had been revealed. A case of serial killings of high-ranking priests by insiders of the church. It was probably Dreamland with a bad image, but if such news was released, missionary work would become almost impossible. ¡°I think there are some suspects already in mind.¡± He had been doing all sorts of weird things these days, but strictly speaking, Minjun wasn¡¯t a problem solver. Whether as a prisoner or as an agent, he did not step forward unless aliens are involved. Joheim, who must have known that, dared to find him meant that the suspect was not from Earth. ¡°Yes.¡± Minjun¡¯s guess proved to be correct. The suspect that Johaim spoke of turned out to be an alien and a priest in Dreamland. However, Minjun did not expect his rank. ¡°¡­Sre you the Patriarch of the Earth Parish of Dreamland?¡± The head of the members of the Dreamland district. Joachim mentioned his name. ¡®Does this make sense?¡¯ It was a case in which a religious leader killed the high-ranking priests who believed in him and followed him. ¡°When this fact becomes known¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Our denomination may be torn apart. Therefore, it is officially stated that the Patriarch is recovering from health problems.¡± At this, the dragon and the agent exchanged glances. How the hell did this happen? ¡°As you can see in the picture, the Patriarch is not an indigenous people of the Earth. You know that Dreamland is not a religion that originated on Earth. He came to Earth to promote this religion, which in that dimension is called ¡®Elahu-Praga.¡¯ And while he was continuing his missionary work by devoting his body and mind to his missionary work, he was left on Earth due to a sudden lock-down on the level of his hometown.¡± Hearing the story, Minjun read a string that only he could see¡­ (Strategy) Performing special missions commissioned by the Agency. 48. See and report what is happening within dimension #77-102, which has been placed into self-containment: 610,000 talents . . . The Patriarch was a race from Dimension #77-102, who closed all terminals of his own will. During his mission, he was suddenly left in an alien world, and it was said that he had been preaching in the dream of one day returning to his hometown. As if to express such a will, he seemed to have endured to this day, only renewing his residence permit every year without obtaining Earth citizenship. Dreamland was being treated as an emerging religion these days, but it was only a few decades ago that they first set foot on Earth. Anyway, thanks to the efforts of the alien patriarch, Dreamland was gradually expanding its presence on Earth¡­ ¡®Did you suddenly run out of perfume? A religious leader who was quietly concentrating on propaganda turns around and kills the priests in one day?¡¯ Minjun then looked at Yo-haim with a look that asked for more explanation. ¡°For some time now, the Patriarch has been unstable in his words and actions. I often had to mumble or suddenly scream in front of people without context saying that I had to go home sooner rather than later. And, decisively, he disappeared on the day the first victim occurred and has not been traced until now. Since then, two more have been brutally murdered.¡± There was no longer a smile on Joachim¡¯s face. ¡°I am well aware of how the outside views of our denomination. We know that our religious practices are disgusting and offensive to unbelievers. But we never injure or kill the most intelligent during the rites. The Patriarch is driven by madness and commits horrific crimes against the doctrine he has taught us directly. We need to stop this before it becomes uncontrollable.¡± Minjun tilted his head. ¡°As long as the culprit is identified, it would be meaningless to sell more motives. But I¡¯m curious about this. Why did you come all the way here to submit a quest? If it is a denomination that has the ability of a priest, there must be an old dragon attached to it as a sponsor, right?¡± ¡°Yes. The great dragon Callieter-sama, who took over Germany, Austria, and the eastern part of the Czech Republic as his domain, is supporting us.¡± ¡°If we have signed a contract to protect the church, shouldn¡¯t we just ask the old dragon? I want you to quietly kill the patriarch who is killing the priests.¡± ¡°It is impossible. If you look at the contents of the contract between the dragon and the denomination, there is a sentence that you must not harm or illegally manipulate the key figures of the denomination. That clause existed in her contract with her, led by her patriarch.¡± Minjun frowned. ¡°¡­I see. In principle, it is impossible for a dragon who has sworn to protect the denomination to harm the leader of that denomination.¡± ¡°Unless you sign a new contract, yes. And in this state, the only way to renew the contract is for the Patriarch to step up and renegotiate with the Dragon, which is practically impossible. So, the denomination has no choice but to deal with the patriarch at will.¡± He then looked straight at Minjun and said, ¡°However, if we had been able to do it on our own, nothing like this would have happened. The Patriarch is one who can exercise the most powerful divine power in the denomination.¡± ¡°I understand that you need a helper, but why did you even go to Korea?¡± ¡°Caliether, who came to discuss this matter, directly pointed out the agent and told me to ask for help.¡± At this, Minjun then stroked his chin. Callieter was an old dragon who worked together during the Oslo School sweeping operation. At the time, he didn¡¯t reveal all of his skills, but it seems that he was quite impressed and remembered. ¡°You said that you have skills, but you said that you would be an agent with the experience of fighting and winning the most races among those living on Earth right now.¡± It was not wrong. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t like it.¡± Hearing up to this point, Minjun frowned slightly and said. ¡°Although the target is clear, I am not sure which country the alien is currently roaming in. Find it and kill it? I¡¯m such a lazy person¡­¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯ll come to Korea.¡± ¡°?¡± At this, the priest began to speak again with some amount of certainty in his voice. ¡°Because I am here. To kill me, the Patriarch unconditionally comes to Korea. soon.¡± He then pointed to the picture and explained. Those who had been killed so far were the priests who were directly behind the Patriarch and rank 2nd to 4th in the order of sacred power within the denomination. In addition to this, Joachim Steinmeier in front of them was the fifth most powerful person after them. ¡°If you look at the patterns in the meantime, they will come to Korea and try to kill me within a week at the most.¡± Minjun was deep in thought. ¡®He said he was going to be the bait. And I just need to break the earthen pot at the moment the alien priest who turned around after being attached to me rushes in.¡¯ They then exchanged glances with the dragon. If an alien criminal roamed in Korea, it was true that one would have to catch it from the agent¡¯s point of view. However, from the prisoner¡¯s point of view, it was difficult to pour the time simply because he had to deal with one important task soon. ¡®I don¡¯t really like the security job¡­¡¯ After a brief telepathic exchange, Minjun said, ¡°I can only be with you for a week. If the Patriarch does not appear there, the contract will be renegotiated. Of course, even if he does not appear, the promised reward will not be returned. Also, if you sign a new contract a week later, it is a condition that you have to pay an appropriate remuneration again, and depending on my circumstances, I may not renew the contract at that time. How is it?¡± At this, the priest agreed. A strong sense of conviction flashed in his eyes. ¡°It will definitely come. He will come to kill me in a week.¡± In addition to this, only after Yohaim accepted the other condition that Minjun gave them, the two signed the contract. ¡°And as long as I am with you, you must never do such a terrible thing, whether it is a worship service or a ritual, or anything. Do you understand?¡± =This is it, sister! Thank you for using it today!= Listening to the lively chatter of the frying pan, Cathy transferred the finished dish. Today¡¯s work was Sichuan-style fried eggplant. He then tasted it and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Okay, very good.¡± = I¡¯m satisfied too, sister! It¡¯s been a long time since I cooked fried food, so it¡¯s exciting! still feel I can feel it!= Telepathy was brimming with excitement. Cathy then put another piece into her mouth and grunted. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I have to eat something so delicious by myself. I¡¯m going to play this for practice today and do it again later to bring it to the office.¡± = Huh? Why don¡¯t you take this? Didn¡¯t you cook for the older brother who hired you? As always.= Cathy thought about it for a moment. She thought about how far she could tell the story Minjun had told her. However, she soon wondered what he was like. After all, the frying pan was an artifact that only the people around Minjun could touch. It had always been like that. Talking with this artificial intelligence that resided in the cooking tools would help one to unravel stories that one did not even think of. The frying pan was a better listener than anyone Cathy knew. The frying pan said this when he heard that Minjun was now in charge of the personal escort of a religious person and that he was being guarded 24 hours a day. = Is it? He told me not to even come to the scene?= Of course, there were such safety concerns, but before that, Minjun didn¡¯t seem to want Kathy to come into contact with Yo-Him. This was because, in some respects, Yoheim considered it to be something more terrifying than a frying pan¡­ = What kind of religion is that? = ¡°Dreamland. Have you heard?¡± =No, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.= However, when Cassie added a few words, the frying pan screamed. =Ah, ¡®Ellahu-Praga¡¯!= ¡°Ella¡­ what?¡± = This is the name given to the dimension in which the religion was founded. Did you translate it as ¡®Dreamland¡¯ here? It¡¯s not a mistranslation, but it¡¯s too simple a semantic substitution. The multi-lingual beauty of the original text doesn¡¯t live up to it¡­ Well, that must have been the best thing. = = Then you mean we have to catch the alien who first introduced that religion to Earth?= ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never heard of such a bizarre mission. Besides, I felt a little embarrassed because my opponent was the strongest priest in the denomination. Minjun¡¯s abilities didn¡¯t match well. But the more I listened, the less worried I was.¡± As Johaim explicitly demanded, in order for them to properly exercise their divine power, it seemed that not only the clergy themselves but also the mobilized members must all fall into a state of ecstasy. There was a reason why a large number of hallucinogens were mobilized in the exorcism ritual. ¡°I wondered if a cleric who was drugged and running would be a threat to Minjun. No matter how powerful it is¡­¡± However, the frying pan didn¡¯t seem to agree with Kathy¡¯s opinion. =Ah¡­ that¡¯s not necessarily the case. You say that Patriarch is from dimension #77-102? = ¡°77¡­what?¡± = Isn¡¯t this taxonomy widely used on Earth? This is the method used by the committee. Anyway, if the priest was a native of that place, he wouldn¡¯t come because he was drugged. = ¡°What do you mean?¡± = I explained it in human standards so that my sister can understand it. When humans think religiously, certain parts of the brain¡­ specifically, a part called the ventral striatum is stimulated. But isn¡¯t that the area related to ¡®reward¡¯? It is the part that controls the happiness and pleasure response of the brain in return for doing something. You can think of it as one of the factors that causes the fullness, happiness, and satisfaction that faithful religious people often feel.= At this, Cathy wanted to know why the frying pan suddenly brought up this story. ¡°Therefore?¡± =Dimension #77-102 There are similar parts in the indigenous brain. But the reaction is much more arbitrary and voluntary. = =Priests of Elahu-Praga exert their most powerful divine powers when their brains are in a state of ecstasy drenched in pleasure. Humans need drugs to get to that stage. But the race I¡¯m talking about can¡¯t take medicines. Those people can control the release of intracerebral drugs more easily than the human species. Especially if you¡¯re a trained clergyman, just memorizing scriptures in your head, praising gods, or thinking about gods will dazzle you! That part of the brain would react easily to religious thoughts.= At this, Cathy¡¯s expression hardened upon hearing that. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ just in case you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll have to tell Minjun-san.¡± = Yes, yes! It will definitely help.= ¡°By the way.¡± Cathy looked at the frying pan with a questionable expression. ¡°You really know everything, don¡¯t you? Why do you need such knowledge for cooking utensils?¡± At this, the frying pan answered. = In order to become companions of high-class owners, it is a trend these days to have this level of liberal arts knowledge required! So, what kind of dish can I help with next? Since I¡¯ve warmed up my body for a while, I¡¯m going to use boiling oil for the next dish¡­.= Chapter 76 After reading all the long messages from Cathy, Minjun put the phone back into his pocket. ¡®Isn¡¯t that pretty detailed information? Who¡¯d you heard of this?¡¯ Cathy said at the end that it wasn¡¯t 100% accurate just to be patient, but Minjun knew it was all true. The reason she didn¡¯t even mention such trivial information in front of him was because she was afraid that it would look awkward for her to know something that was not even in the immigration database. ¡®I¡¯ll have to ask who it is.¡¯ It was probably a mistake, but reporting to oneself as a superior and not documenting the source of the information was not Cathy¡¯s. He felt concerned. Minjun, who had been contemplating for a moment, noticed his gaze and turned his head. Joachim was looking at him. Upon being asked a question, he smiled. ¡°Do you have a religion, Agent?¡± Was it missionary in this situation? Religious people couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°There is not.¡± ¡°Then, would you like to spend some time and listen to the teachings of the truth?¡± He shook his head across. ¡°I have no intention of starting a religion right now. And even if I have a god, an apocalyptic worldview is not my thing.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Although he was a high-ranking priest in the denomination, he not only kept his promise to ban worship for several days but also showed an attitude contrary to what he had seen in Rare. If he hadn¡¯t witnessed the frenzied party, he might have been mistaken for a ¡®pretty good guy¡¯.¡¯ Therefore, Minjun promptly responded to small chatter. It was a perfect way to kill time, even on a topic one was not interested in at all. ¡°If everything is going to go down in the end, doesn¡¯t it feel like all the effort you put in to try to survive is in vain?¡± ¡°Yes. Knowing that the end is set, everything can become ephemeral. However, our doctrine does not focus on the emptiness before the end. Rather the opposite. It is our purpose to prepare for the post-apocalypse.¡± Minjun couldn¡¯t seem to understand. ¡°You say this world is someone¡¯s dream? A fantasy that disappears when they wake up? So, what do you have to live for? I think that the premise that everything is nothing but a lie is an insult to existence and life.¡± ¡°How about thinking like this? Wouldn¡¯t reality and lies be different depending on where you put your point of view? From the point of view of a dreaming god, we are a lie. However, there is no need for us living in this world to treat each other as lies and view them lightly and vainly. From our point of view, this world is real. As long as reality does not intervene in the virtual, the virtual is the reality. Until the gods wake up.¡± The priest added. It was because they respected the value of dreams that they taught members to do their best in their daily lives instead of forcing them to commit suicide or destroy the social order. It was part of that teaching to use drugs during worship, but to blow away even the symptoms of poisoning with divine magic after it was over. ¡®What, isn¡¯t that a more productive doctrine?¡¯ That was, except for one thing. ¡°Then what are those bizarre rituals?¡± Even the word bizarre was a mild word that Minjun had conceded several times. ¡°Why do you use drugs and do such things when you say you have to live well?¡± ¡°There are two reasons. You cannot hear the voice of God unless you are in ecstasy. And, for you cannot do that without ecstasy . . . In my mind.¡± ¡°?¡± It sounded like they didn¡¯t like it, so they didn¡¯t do such a terrible sacrifice. When he pointed out that part, Jochaim meekly admitted it. ¡°Again, this is the reality for us now. But what if God wakes up?¡± They thought that that point could be tomorrow or tens of thousands of years later. ¡°When that happens, everything will collapse and disappear. Agent Ye Minjun, do you remember all the dreams you had while you were sleeping until the next day?¡± ¡°¡­No, most of them forget it.¡± ¡°What if the God Awakens also completely forgets what he saw in his dream? We are virtual beings that have bloomed in his head. If it is forgotten by him who has returned to reality, he will be completely annihilated. But, what if he remembers us?¡± ¡°Is this an emotional approach to saying that if there is someone who remembers you even if you die, you are not dead?¡± ¡°It is not a parable. If we were born by the thoughts of God and our unconscious imagination, the existence that remains in our memories will be maintained. Whether in physical form or in spirit form. And this realization leads to a question. How can God remember us after waking up?¡± ¡°It must be an incredibly impressive dream.¡± For example, there was such a nightmare of waking up screaming all over sweat ¡°God¡¯s dreams are on a global, dimensional scale. Very sophisticated and extensive. In order to remain in his memory in such a vast dream, an event that is just as impressive must happen. But every time a carnage or war is committed, the dream world will be devastated.¡± ¡°But are you saying it¡¯s okay to kill snakes, mice, and sheep?¡± ¡°We have always been looking for the optimal format. A method of coexisting with the people of the world and attracting the ¡®eyes¡¯ of God has been established through long experience and trial and error, and has been solidified into the current order and form of regular worship.¡± ¡°But what if the dream is so terrible that God wakes you up?¡± ¡°Fortunately or unfortunately, it seems that no church member has succeeded in that kind of thing yet.¡± ¡°Well. It sounds like a very dangerous doctrine to me. You said that you want to remain in the memory of God, and at the same time try not to harm the inhabitants of the world of your dreams.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°What if there is a member of the church who disagrees with that? I think the most memorable way is to give you a nightmare that will wake you up. What if someone who wants to wake up from God¡¯s sleep appears right away?¡± ¡°That¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°If that member has the power to put the plan into action, then it seems like a catastrophe that cannot be compared to the scene I witnessed in Rare. Be prepared. We will be here in a minute.¡± The last sentence had little change in tone compared to the previous sentence. And so, Jochaim¡¯s reaction was a little late. Minjun noticed that the patriarch was near. With that, he asked the priest. ¡°Is it possible to do what you asked for?¡± ¡°Alright. The risk is borne by the priest.¡± The agent disappeared from the hotel room he was talking to. It was also what Joachim had requested beforehand. The reason was that, if Minjun was by his side, the opponent may be wary and not attack. And before he killed the patriarch, he said he wanted to see him even for a moment and see if he was completely crazy. It was a sight that did not give up the glimmer of hope. The priest, who was left alone in the room, looked at the door with caution. He then awaited the leader of the denomination was is coming to kill himself. Telepathy was sharply embedded in his mind. It was a warning. = It¡¯s not that way! Opposite!= With that, Joachim saw a black figure clinging to the outside of the window. A huge body comparable to that of a troll covered more than half of the floor-to-ceiling windows. A dazzling light shone through the transparent glass. Clink! The glass shattered with a sharp sound. Stepping on the shattered shards, the giant walked in. Contrary to expectations, the opponent did not rush to kill Johaim in the first place. Instead, he stood in front and looked down at him quietly. He opened his mouth ¡°Jochaim.¡± ¡°Patriarch.¡± With that, the priest shot him. The Patriarch was one of the largest of the Dimension #77-102 Natives. And so, they could have subdued the trolls and skinned them alive. This was because it was an act that required tremendous physical strength as well as divine power. The intruder took off his hood, pale skin exposed. Unlike the two eyes filled with flickering madness, the third eye in the center of the forehead was closed. On the shaded part of the neck, which was connected to the chin, there was a scar that looked like it was pierced by a sharp object. At that, Joachim fired. ¡°Please stop doing this crazy thing!¡± ¡°Joachim.¡± ¡°You killed Archbishop Muller, Archbishop Schmidt, and even Bishop Raganathan horribly, and now you are gone? What¡¯s next? If the castle is not unlocked, how many dozen or even hundreds of priests are you planning to kill and destroy all priests who have awakened to divine power?¡± ¡°¡­I must return, Joachim.¡± ¡°Put that crazy noise away! Even if you kill a priest and perform the ritual, do you think God will send you back to your hometown dimension? It is the unconscious of the sleeping God that responds to us. Holy power can only work miracles within the power of the priest! And yet, no priest has been witnessed to have made a dimension shift without a jump ship!¡± ¡°It is already very late. I have to go before it¡¯s too late. You can¡¯t miss this cycle.¡± ¡°Now, why are you so obsessed with your hometown? Is that important enough to kill the bishops you took¡­ and raised like your own? What the hell have we been to you?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Joachim. I¡­ have to go back to my hometown. To do that, there is no other way¡­¡± The Patriarch did not speak and rolled his eyes. Light convulsions occurred all over his body, and the third eyelid on his forehead, which had not been closed until now, was opened. There were neither whites nor blacks in it. Instead, a red, swollen mass of flesh was wriggling. There was a bump inside it, resembling a rolled-up tongue. Minjun, who was hiding, knew that it was a phenomenon that appeared when that race fell into ecstasy. It was trying to draw out divine power by immersing oneself in a trance state. ¡®I don¡¯t even need to see more!¡¯ Phishung! At the end of the orbit, as the aliens ripped through the air with their sharp claws, Joachim stood frozen, unable to resist. Because of Minjun¡¯s restraint, he could not even fall into a hallucination state and was unable to show his proper power. The moment when the alien¡¯s gigantic hands seemed to separate his head from his shoulders¡­ Kyaaaaaaah! Shadow Minjun promptly flew into the air with the monster attached to his back. His arms wrapped in black vapor collide with the alien¡¯s claws. He had already cast a curse like a check in the dark, but after confirming that it didn¡¯t work, he decided to use the original method. Bang! Body to body collided, but the sound of metal collided echoed. On the other hand, Joachim, who was pushed by the gust of Minjun, hit him on the buttocks. The second he blinked, the agent had already unleashed several strikes on the Patriarch. Black trails cut through the air and lashed out like a whip. Every time the angry monster howled above Minjun¡¯s head, the force of the shadow grew stronger. The holy power that the priest drew did not work on the summoned demon. Sitting blankly, Joachim looked at him. When he was young, his arms that stretched out toward him while wandering the streets were torn off, and his legs, which he had walked tens of thousands of steps a day to lead many people to the truth, were being clenched as if being beaten with a hammer. And finally, the alien with only a torso fell to the floor. As a high-ranking priest, the wound healed itself without having to cast a spell thanks to internalized divine magic. ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± Minjun then looked up at the sky and saw bubbles of blood running down from the third eye of the Patriarch as he lay down. There was proof that one had reached a state of extreme excitement at this moment. After a serious injury, substances in the brain, such as endorphins, ran rampant. The fallen madman whispered softly, in an alien speech instead of human language. Knowing this, Minjun frowned. ¡®Are you finally going back?¡¯ However, for a moment, he turns his head to look at Joachim. The priest nodded as if he had made a firm decision. Before he could raise the chin he had lowered down again, Minjun threw a black flash toward the floor. The alien¡¯s neck fell off with a diagonal line drawn on the hotel carpet. Minjun then confirmed the death of the Patriarch. Yoheim opened his mouth again after Minjun finished the phone call asking the immigration office to clean up. ¡°Thank you, you have granted my request.¡± When signing the contract, Minjun put a condition on the prohibition of worship, and Yoheim also added a line. It was a request to make an effort not to damage the ¡®head¡¯ of the corpse as much as possible. He seemed to know that he usually preferred to smash the skulls of his targets. There was no penalty for not doing so, so it was something that Minjun did not have to worry about, but in the end, he granted his request. The agent then asked in a dry voice. ¡°Are you going to retrieve the body from there?¡± ¡°Yes. I will. As you may have guessed¡­ The Patriarch is highly respected by the people of the Earth. Although it is not possible to formally proceed with the process of appointing a saint, we will be revered as a greater being than any other saint. Until now and in the future.¡± Although the words were not good, he was a leader with a symbolic meaning to the church members here. Therefore, without revealing the truth of his death to the members of the church, it seemed that Joheim intended to take his head and embalm it. ¡®Do whatever you want. It is not a race that can be resurrected after being decapitated anyway.¡¯ Minjun then stood by him and waited for the immigration officials to arrive. The priest, who held the severed head of an alien who was a religious proponent and adoptive father like a statue, sat down until he heard the bell ring . *** The mission that started with a deadline of a week ended sooner than expected. There was nothing to do after receiving a large amount of the request in full in advance. Joachim returned to Germany immediately after collecting the head of the patriarch, and Minjun was able to focus on personal affairs again. In addition to this, the fragments of the magic circle subcontracted to the researchers of a large corporation under Jenkinson, a kind of ¡®part,¡¯ were completed and delivered one by one. The delivery destination was Rare in Changcheon, which Jenkinson had bought. There was no other dragon to pay attention to such a huge rarity, so the purchase process went smoothly. ¡®If possible, it is better to recycle the place where the existing magic circle was installed. It¡¯s rare to find a place that has this kind of space and is magically stable.¡¯ Minjun quickly finished assembling and then ran a test drive for talent extraction. He said that he couldn¡¯t fill the first drink, but he showed a little bit of improvement, so overall, it was a success. Just thinking about it¡­ ¡®I can extract the talent right away after just a few more tests like this¡¯ brought a smile to Minjun¡¯s face. It seemed like it would be good to bring Ha Eun-seong, possessed by a dragon, to this place by tomorrow at the earliest or the day after tomorrow at the latest. At the moment that he was about to finish today¡¯s work with a happy smile¡­ Tiling! A familiar sound echoed in his head. ¡°What?¡± An alien-like character appeared in front of his eyes. There were usually two cases in which the committee sent a message directly to the mind, which sent important information such as a tax audit notice in the form of an e-mail, such as ¡®I can¡¯t help it if I see it late or if I don¡¯t see it.¡¯ When there was a change related to the talent or there was a change directly related to the mission. This time, it was the latter. Then, as it turned out, the number of missions that were 444 when he last checked had been reduced to 443. ¡®What¡¯s missing? I wonder if any other prisoner other than me succeeded and received the talent?! ¡® The higher the talent amount set as a reward, the lower the probability of success. Fortunately, the mission he was aiming for had not been cleared yet. Nevertheless, Minjun opened his eyes. ¡®What, why is this missing?¡¯ The list of 444 missions had already been memorized and there was no way to be mistaken. It was clear. Mission 48 had disappeared from the list, and what used to be mission 49 was now down to number 48. Minjun clearly remembered what was missing. Minjun then returned to his office and turned on the computer. And a few seconds later, he was able to check a mountain of mail from prisoners who had witnessed the same phenomenon. In the flood of information, the inmates who spread across each dimension had to quickly find the answer. It was that the residents of dimension #77-102, who had entered the lockdown system on their own, released the quarantine of their own will and started operating only one terminal again. Chapter 77 Dimension #77-102 was a world that was difficult to understand from the inmate¡¯s point of view. When residents there declared a unilateral terminal blockade without the consent of the committee, many expected the situation to be resolved soon. The terminal was not like a magic door that was always open. Literally, it was a generic term for a building in which essential facilities such as a space for dimensional travelers to go through procedures and a dimensional movement control guidance system were placed. Even if such a building is closed, the key element of dimensional movement was the board-controlled jump line. At the end of the war, it was the only means left after the Balaur promised to permanently abolish the Dimensional Shift Spell. In any case, the inmates expected that the highly skilled committee would freely spy inside dimension #77-102 if they wished, and threaten them to force them to stop the unilateral containment. But they didn¡¯t. Rather, he pushed the prisoners to look at the dimension, but no one had touched the mission until now, as attempting to land without guidance was like a suicide attempt. ¡®But the committee must have a way.¡¯ Even at the time of the first contact in 1945, there were no terminals on the earth, but the committee was able to grasp every detail of the earth¡¯s situation. Why was it only dimension #77-102? More importantly¡­ The world must also be in debt to the Talent Commission, so why leave it unattended without resorting to harsh means? Many prisoners were curious, but no clue had come out yet. Jenkinson then spoke to Minjun, who was thinking of one thing or another, including his own home. ¡°It is said that they are gathering people from all over the dimension from there to return to their hometown.¡± ¡°Okay?¡± After one terminal of that dimension started operating again, it seemed that a sort of reverse diaspora was going on. Of course, only the same people were allowed to enter, and other races, including those belonging to the committee, were strictly prohibited. ¡°You seem to have properly grasped the current situation of Koreans living abroad.¡± ¡°If I had the mind to do that, I wonder why they suddenly locked the door without even calling me at that time.¡± In addition to this, the dragon brought out the story of the alien that Minjun killed. Looking back now, it was a very ironic and tragic timing. If he had endured a few months without committing the maddening atrocities, the door to his hometown would have been opened. Minjun then thought. ¡®I could have lived if I had held on to it a little longer.¡¯ There was no regret or guilt in him. It just tasted bitter. ¡°It is a natural procedure, but the fact that the patriarch of the Earth has died seems to have flowed into that dimension.¡± ¡°So, did you even argue? How did you die?¡± ¡°No, the cause of death was thoroughly covered up by the Dreamland Church.¡± What caught the dragon¡¯s attention was something else. ¡°It is said that there is an organization that serves as the headquarters of the Dreamland Church in that dimension. The name is¡­ yes. It is a religious body called the ¡®Council for the Protection of the Doctrine¡¯.¡± It seemed that the Patriarch who died there was decided to be a saint. He recognized his death as a martyr and decided to worship him in honor of his achievements. ¡°What else did you cover the sign with? Did you forget that you were persecuted and burned at the stake?¡± ¡°No, rather than the way he died, he said that he paid attention to the part where he achieved great achievements while struggling alone in a remote dimension.¡± ¡°A great achievement?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that, but it is said that there are over 300,000 members of Dreamland on Earth.¡± This time, even Minjun was genuinely surprised. ¡°Not 30,000, but 300,000?! An apocalyptic religion doing that disgusting thing?¡± ¡°There are very few church members in Korea, but it is not so in other countries. Was there a Zoroastrian priest at the exorcism last time? There are more Dreamland followers than you, the native religion of the Earth. Most of them are Balien and Goblins, but¡­¡± ¡°How the hell is the world going to eat?¡± Minjun clicked his tongue. ¡°Anyway, since he has been promoted to a saint, it seems that an official request has been made to return his body to his hometown. But, as you know, under the neck, you cleaned it up, didn¡¯t you? So, the parish officer is in a situation where he has to send back the remaining heads.¡± ¡°It must be a pain to explain why there is no lower neck.¡± Joheim¡¯s plan to keep the embalmed head on Earth for a thousand years seems likely to go awry. However, that was something Dreamland had to worry about, not Minjun. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Minjun then changed the subject. ¡°The magic circle test is over.¡± At this, Jenkinson¡¯s expression hardened. At the same time, the barrier surrounding the office is further strengthened. Then, the beautiful song of Balinese singing outside the window was cut off. Even after thorough preparation, he began to ask in a cautious voice. ¡°Are you finally removing the talent from that soul?¡± ¡°Yes. It will be operational tomorrow.¡± And Minjun then said the main point. Looking into the eyes of the dragon who had turned into a blonde young man. ¡°So, you, come tomorrow and pick up some magic.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jenkinson had no choice but to do what Minjun told him the next day after canceling all existing schedules. Thanks to this, the guests from the other side of the world and the South Korean Minister of Strategy and Finance had to make hasty rescheduling, but Min-Jun would never know about it. The place the dragon headed to early in the morning was the 30th basement floor of a gigantic underground building that used to be Changcheon¡¯s rare and was now treated as Jenkinson¡¯s third rare. Not even a single employee was brought in because it was a top secret that the inmates should never leak to the committee. Jenkinson, who had to be sensitive in the recent punishment of the traitor, summoned a golem and diligently prepared to activate the magic circle. It was quite cumbersome for Changcheon to do the work he had prepared with several of his subordinates alone. As soon as the Elder Dragon finished preparations in time, Minjun appeared. With the possessed young dragon. Jenkinson, who was returning to the main body, sounded a mental wave. = Are you here? As instructed, I have finished charging the magic¡­= Jenkinson¡¯s eyes widened as he turned his head. What he was looking at was a young dragon following Minjun while wriggling behind him. Compared to Jenkinson, the dragon, who was nothing more than a mini-pig in front of the whale, greeted him awkwardly. First of all, it was because it was spherical. =Ah¡­ Hello?= Jenkinson called out telepathically, pointing to Ha Eun-seong. = What?! Why did he gain weight like that? No, is it possible for a dragon to gain that much weight in the first place? = Ha Eun-seong was in a state of explosive growth in her body for a month while locked in the basement. It is not normal growth through her molting. Although the skeleton was the same, it was clearly visible to Jenkinson¡¯s eyes that only fat had been attached to it. However, Minjun pretends not to know. ¡°What if you ask me about the dragon?¡± In fact, the memories in his head were speaking to him. It must be difficult to fatten a young dragon that much, but it was possible. There was nothing impossible in the world if one was to focus on the devotion of the cattle owner, the utmost care, and attention such as taking care of their young. Rather, Minjun was looking for strange peace of mind as he saw the changed possessive body. After becoming a prisoner, all of the dragons he saw were hideous beasts with muscular bodies with close to 0% body fat. Minjun always cast a sullen gaze at such a dragon. Even though some of his colleagues praised the dragon as ¡®a very beautiful creature¡¯, Minjun¡¯s reaction was about ¡®that¡¯s that?¡¯ On the other hand, looking at Ha Eun-seong these days, he was very satisfied. ¡®Yeah, the dragon has to be like that.¡¯ = Does this body¡­ gain so much weight? = Ha Eun-seong answered gloomily. In fact, it was Kathy who contributed to his explosive increase in body fat percentage. Minjun then entrusted the management of Ha-eun¡¯s castle to his secretary, but one day, he saw a text message without any prior explanation and Kathy had no choice but to be troubled. However, it seemed that Ha Eun-seong had tried to deal with the normally cooked food just in case. Most of it was a huge amount of surplus food that was created during cooking training through frying pans. = The food that the tall, pretty older sister gave me was so delicious¡­ I didn¡¯t even know it. Does that make sense? No matter how possessed of a human soul, the body was still a dragon, right? Taste buds and brain cells were all dragons, was cooked food delicious? = Minjun drew attention by clapping his hand. ¡°Now, the overweight problem will be solved after the owner of that body finds his mind. We¡¯ll do our own thing.¡± Ha Eun-seong stumbled and walked to the place Minjun led. And the magic circle was activated according to the gestures of the dragon and the prisoner. Whoa! Looking at the scene, Minjun swallowed dry saliva. ¡®Finally!¡¯ Jenkinson, standing next to him, still looks at Ha Eun-seong with eyes mixed with emotions. Thinking that that figure, with his flesh ruffled like a ¡®house beast,¡¯ was also a sight that undermined the dignity of a dragon. = Huh? Huh?!= As the magic circle began to unleash its power, Ha Eun-seong, who was standing in the center, felt a strange vibration that resonated inside. The feeling of fullness he felt at the moment when he touched the crystal of light as if possessed by the old Changcheon Bank head office, as if that sense was turned upside down¡­ A sense of disappointment spread through his body, and¡­ Mugwort! The ghost felt something bound to her soul, being engulfed in a strong attraction, and being thrown out. ¡°Extracted!¡± Minjun exclaimed and immediately waved his hand in the air. Since he had stabilized the space with the magic circle, he did not immediately evaporate to the spirit world, but he took action quickly just in case. The barrier he had unfolded made a regular hexagon and contained the talents inside. With a face full of joy, as Minjun reached out his hand, the crystal of light approached. ¡®Finally got it!¡¯ There was a heartbreaking moment. The most beautiful brilliance in the entire universe filled the inside of Rare. Even Jenkinson, who was looking at the instrument panel, turned his attention, opened his mouth slightly, and said that brilliant It was enough to stare into the light. Minjun then asked while also keeping his gaze fixed on the talent. ¡°Jenkinson, how much is this all together?!¡± = Oh! Wait a minute.= At this, Jenkinson turned his head as if he has regained his grasp. Originally, operators had a lot of work to do, as they were controlled alone through a golem without free will. Jenkinson, who had been tapping the instrument panel via the summoning object for a while, let out a flustered emotion. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh?= ¡°Why? How much?¡± Minjun had already finished his own calculations. Even if Ha Eun-seong were to count the talents he had consumed so far, he never exceeded 100,000. He had to have 900,000 talents left, if not at all, given that the principal was 1 million talents. For this reason, the dragon¡¯s telepathy had to feel like a clear force to Minjun. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The total is 720,000 talents.= ¡°What?!¡± Minjun¡¯s eyes lit up with murderous intent. ¡°Look again! No way!¡± = No, that¡¯s correct, Minjun. The extraction has already been completed and there are no talents left in that soul. You now have 720,000 talents in your hand. = Swipe! Minjun¡¯s face was staring at the fat dragon, to be more precise, the soul inside it. ¡°What the hell have you been doing in one month?!¡± Ha Eun-seong, who met that gaze, felt the threat of life even though he was already dead. The agent seemed ready to stick a knife in his neck at any time. =I didn¡¯t do anything! I watched TV all month in the basement there¡­!= ¡°Then why are your talents reduced by 180,000?!¡± Whoa! A ghost then gathered behind him in anger. = Because I really didn¡¯t do anything! Please trust me!= However, Minjun¡¯s eyes were full of distrust. Chapter 78 The feeling of being ripped apart. That was the image of Minjun that he felt when he thought of the 180,000 talents that had evaporated. ¡®This. You¡¯re very angry, my friend.¡¯ Jenkinson noticed that his eyes blazed with a more vicious energy than ever before. He had nothing to do with it. Because prisoners¡¯ obsession with talents was natural. Meanwhile, Ha Eun-seong, who took Minjun¡¯s life as it was, thought in fear. ¡°Ye Minjun¡­ even in cold weather¡­ However, Minjun, who perceived himself as a dragon, and also poured out his anger, felt an overwhelming feeling of numbness in his neck. By analogy, it felt much like a prey thrown defenselessly in front of a predator. It was unlikely to happen, but if that agent put his mind to it, he had a premonition that his bones and flesh would be separated in an instant, and he would be reduced to a lump of meat. It was a pretty accurate prediction. ¡°Are you kidding me now?¡± Aaaaaaaaaaaaah! Minjun¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. The ghosts gathered behind their backs scream and struggle. After he was killed by Changcheon, there were enough ghosts of his men who could not leave Lair. It was enough to catch that ghost and tie it up so it couldn¡¯t move. =Wait, Minjun.= Goryeong suggested. = How about when the ghost comes out of the body? After being separated from the body, you might see something different.= It was unlikely, but it was worth a try. However, it seemed that Jenkinson¡¯s responsibility as an old dragon also played a role in making such a statement. = I can¡¯t see the soul so I don¡¯t know. Minjun, can you see it? To what extent has the soul of the dragon, who was originally the owner of the body, recovered? = Minjun responded with a displeased tone. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a lot better. Compared to when we were first rescued, it¡¯s a hell of a difference.¡± When two souls entered one body, Minjun saw them overlapping each other. The total spiritual power of the two souls has increased remarkably, so it was clear that the unknown dragon had regained its power. ¡®There is no reason why Ha Eun-seong¡¯s soul, whether eating food or eating food while watching TV, suddenly becomes strong.¡¯ Goryong then asked the ghost this time. = Is he still sleeping? = The ghost answered Minjun, looking at him. in a crooked tone. = Yes. I¡¯ve called several times so far but never answered. Never.= The dragon then tilted his head. = That¡¯s weird. If you have recovered your spiritual power, it would be the next step to come to your senses. When he comes out, I¡¯ll make up my mind. = Even if they returned to their spiritual state, the ghosts struggle as if not to think about escaping. =Yes¡­.= Ha Eun-seong came out with a lot of stickiness. He was worried about being trapped in the body like in the case of Ji Seon-kyung, but it was Ki-woo. The dragon¡¯s body sent out a human spirit body without much resistance. Dump! A fat dragon then fell to the floor. Then the old dragon lamented telepathically once more. It was because it was more naked than before that it had fallen over and the mass of scaffolding had spread out. = Shall we wake up this poor friend then? Hey¡­ Calm down. It¡¯s time to go home. Please tell me your name and dimension.= With that, Goryong started to help Myeong-yong wake up with magic, so it was a little late to notice Minjun¡¯s reaction, and Ha Eun-seong also returned to a spirit state after a long time and moved around the agent¡¯s expression late. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± At this, Minjun and the ghost¡¯s eyes met. Ha Eun-seong was nervous because he wondered if he had done something wrong again. =Why¡­?= The expression on her face with her mouth wide open was different from before. If it was a few seconds ago that he was staring at him as if he was going to kill him alive right away, he was filled with embarrassment to see what is impossible now. ¡°Hey, you!¡± Minjun asked, even in a slightly shaky voice. ¡°Can¡¯t you feel something strange right now? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯ve changed?¡± =?!= He wondered what that was again. Because the appearance of himself entering the gaze of his spirit body was no different from before. Even the penguin¡¯s clothes and the sword stuck in his neck. Anyway¡­ ¡°What the hell did you do inside that made your spiritual power so strong?¡± = Spiritual power?= Ha Eun-seong then realized that the difference he was talking about existed inside the spirit body, not outside it. A spirit body was like a non-physical body that contained a soul. In addition to this, the ghost could see later that the source that filled her inside had become much heavier than before. = Huh? Why is this happening?= With that, Minjun looked at Ha Eun-seong¡¯s soul, to be precise, the spiritual power that was boiling in it. ¡°If that¡¯s enough, I¡¯d believe it even if it was a dragon¡¯s soul, not a human¡­¡± = Hey, look! You! Calm down!= Minjun was unable to finish his sentence. This was because Jenkinson was restless and sent a psychic wave at the young dragon. = Look! Why are you doing this? This¡¤¡¤¡¤! Minjun! This person¡¯s biological reaction is rapidly deteriorating! = Minjun, who turned his head and looked at the fallen dragon, got a sense of how this situation was going. The agent then alternately looked at the souls of Yong and Ha Eun-seong. Swish! Swish! His head turned as if it were about to break. ¡°You¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± A voice like the wind came out. ¡°Did you eat it?¡± =Yes?= =Minjun, what does that mean?!= At this point, Minjun felt a headache. ¡°I asked where the 180,000 talents went.¡± In a state where two souls overlapped, he could not discern the spiritual powers. Just like when two light bulbs are placed close together, the emitted light cannot be classified according to the light source. As the overall spiritual power leaking out of the body rose, it was natural that the dragon was considered to be in the process of recovery. In reality, however, the opposite was true. The dragon remained as it was when rescued, but only the spiritual power of the human ghost that was attached to it absurdly increased. ¡°So, even if Ha Eun-seong escapes, he can¡¯t come to his senses.¡± The mediator who helped in this situation can be guessed. Minjun remembered what Changcheon had said. ¡°Should this be considered a kind of fusion? Putting a straw in another soul and absorbing the spiritual power¡­¡± Jenkinson, who could only hear Minjun¡¯s voice, realized the truth of the case one beat later. In addition to this, he was astonished. = It was not enough for that ghost to eat human food with a dragon¡¯s body¡­ so it sucked the dragon¡¯s spirit power?! = = I¡­ I¡¯m embarrassed! Because I really didn¡¯t do anything!= Minjun was able to reconstruct what happened inside that obese dragon¡¯s body. After being released from the magic circle of Changcheon, the soul of the unknown dragon must have begun to recover. However, Ha Eun-seong, who was attached to the restored spiritual power before it even took a proper place in the divorce, was completely absorbed. The secret must, of course, be talent. ¡®Should it be said to be similar to the phenomenon in which one of the twins conceived in the same womb is absorbed by the other sibling¡­¡¯ At least it was completely edible, but Minjun then said to Ha Eun-seong in a cold voice. ¡°The talent itself has no free will. So it must have worked for you. What the hell have you been thinking for a month? You made me feel comfortable while watching TV¡­ Did you even wish to get rid of that dragon¡¯s soul slowly?¡± Purr! As if sympathizing with Minjun¡¯s words, Dragon Fear spread all over the place. ¡°Thanks to you, my spirit has risen tremendously. did you aim for it? Did you want to be like a dragon?¡± = It can¡¯t be! I¡¯m like a dragon¡­.= While trying to protest that he hates dragon-like races, Ha Eun-seong managed to break the spirit wave. It was because of the old dragon, who stared at the out-of-focus place with an expression that seemed to want to chew it if possible. He couldn¡¯t hear the ghost¡¯s voice, but Minjun could deliver it. ¡°Then what is this situation?¡± = That, that!= At this, a thought popped into Ha Eun-seong¡¯s mind. = Maybe?!= ¡°What!¡± The ghost muttered to himself. ¡®Ruined! Could it be that?¡¯ He didn¡¯t even dare to lie in front of an agent who was staring at him like King Yeomra and let out the truth. The ghost, who had no way of estimating how far Minjun¡¯s abilities would reach, was afraid that he would be exposed to lies after saying nonsense. It seemed possible enough for a man who killed an old dragon and controlled a ghost to find at least one ghost and harm it. = I often had the same dream while I was in that old man¡¯s body.= ¡°Did you dream of eating every day?¡± =Yes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤= After a while, after hearing all the circumstances, Minjun guessed like this. It was understandable that Ha Eun-seong¡¯s three major desires, which he lost after death, were revived the moment he borrowed his body, and that it also affected the soul. In addition to this, when his body felt ¡°hunger,¡± that sensation permeated his soul. Could it not have been that the desire to keep eating was projected into your dreams thanks to the phenomenal cooking of the frying pan? In the midst of the chaotic unfolding of the unconscious¡­ ¡®Spirit bodies don¡¯t dream. The spirit body cannot eat anything. If it¡¯s the original However, if the spirit body was nestled in the body and the ¡®prey¡¯ to be absorbed was exquisitely attached¡­¡¯ Of course, the assumption that this was because of the frying pan was a leap forward, but anyway, the unconscious mind that made him even dream would have stimulated the talent. It was not as intensely as when Ji Seon-kyung was annihilated, but very slowly¡­ so much that he didn¡¯t even realize it. = It¡¯s dangerous like this! Minjun, first tell the ghost to nest in the dragon¡¯s body again! = Now, whilst knowing the full story of the incident, Minjun spoke coldly to the ghost in his obese body. ¡°Even though it wasn¡¯t intentional, just like the talent was stolen, this time too, though it wasn¡¯t intentional, the talent was consumed. I won¡¯t mention the 100,000 that I wrote before that because there were inevitable parts. But this additional 180,000¡­¡± Minjun then continued on quietly. ¡°How are you going to deal with this situation?¡± Of course, there was also the mistake of Minjun for letting Ha Eun-seong stay in the dragon¡¯s body for a month. However, he didn¡¯t dare say that part here. Ha Eun-seong said hesitatingly. =A¡­ Shall I pay you back? But how¡­ = Minjun was not a good person enough to just let him go, saying that he had no choice but to let him go because it was an accident. Still, he had no intention of avenging meaningless revenge, swept away by anger. And so, the agent replied to him: ¡°It should be. If you don¡¯t have money in your hand, it¡¯s worth it even with your body¡­ No, the body will have to be returned, so pay it back with the soul. 180,000 talents.¡± =Yes?!= Following Goryong, another victim was born, who fell into a debt hell managed by a meticulous creditor named Minjun. This time it was a ghost. Ha Eun-seong stayed in the basement while being possessed by the dragon. Perhaps it was because the master¡¯s soul had not fully recovered, and he said that there was little resistance from the body. Minjun urged him not to wander around in a spirit state and to stick to his body, but recovery was also recovery, but this was to prevent him from wandering around and being possessed by the talent and absorbing it again. Whoa! ¡®Hmm, that¡¯s not easy.¡¯ These days, Minjun had been immersed in various experiments using his talents. He had yet to find a way to transfer the 720,000 talents into his account without gift tax. Now he was working on a way to use this money to find lost memories. His past was slowly coming back these days with good timing. As it was the beginning, the speed was rather slow because they approached it in a way that minimized the consumption of talents. =Minjun, are you okay for a second?= As he was concentrating in full swing, Jenkinson made a magical communication. Minjun, who had guessed the purpose, said at once. ¡°There are no signs of recovery yet. Guess I¡¯ll have to wait a little longer?¡± =No, I didn¡¯t contact you because of the dragon.= ¡°So?¡± Dragon shared the information he had recently obtained. About what happened after the Dreamland headquarters asked the Parish for extraterrestrial extraterrestrials. Hearing the story, Minjun lost his absurdity. ¡°You said that Joheim left with the body of the Patriarch?!¡± He remembered the last time he saw him. A priest who sat down with his adoptive father¡¯s head in his arms. ¡°You mean he ran away with his severed head because he didn¡¯t want to give it back?¡± = It¡¯s hard for me to guess the motive. Anyway, the enraged General Assembly¡­ So the Council excommunicated Joachim Steinmeier and declared it a heresy. He also demanded personal protection from the German government, accusing him of extorting the body. But¡­= ¡°You must have refused.¡± = That¡¯s correct. Since it is a dimension where diplomacy has been cut off for a long time, there is no extradition treaty signed with the Earth. Did you ask the committee to mediate?= Everyone had already expected that, but it was wrong. It seemed that race intended to handle the case directly instead of intervening in the committee. A few days later, he notified the German government that they would send a heresy judge to Earth. Since there was no reason for disqualification, a temporary residence permit would soon be issued. = The reason Jenkinson contacted me was because of the visitors. If they were to follow Joachim¡¯s tracks, they would find out that they had been to Korea in the past. If the heresy judges come to visit you¡­= He didn¡¯t call Minjun because he was worried. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Don¡¯t kill those people recklessly. It could be a diplomatic issue. Even if you show some words or actions that go against your heart, can¡¯t you just contact me first? I¡¯ll take care of everything.= ¡°Okay. It¡¯s not that difficult.¡± After the communication ended, Minjun fell into thoughts. ¡®Dimension #77-102 Native Americans coming out of their homeland? The committee will not miss this opportunity.¡¯ It was a mission that has now disappeared, but it was a committee that had staked 610,000 talents to find out what was going on inside. If the locals went out, they wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to contact them. ¡®If this is enough, instead of entrusting it to non-regular workers such as prisoners, will the regular members of the committee directly step forward?¡¯ In other words, the full-time members of the committee may come to the district. ¡®That¡¯s not good. At least in the current situation.¡¯ However, Minjun¡¯s expectations and worries deviated in various directions. A few hours later, he received a message from the committee. This time, it was a form that echoed directly in his head. ¡®What else is this?¡¯ Dimensions #22-189 were the names of the dimensions that Earth belonged to in the committee. Minjun opened the message with a strange feeling and immediately opened his eyes wide. ¡®What, this?!¡¯ The bounty hung around the neck of Theo Christiansen, who killed inmates and terrorized the terminal, was 200,000. But this was 400,000 for a single corpse! Minjun felt his heart pound, and read the notes on the next line. At this, Minjun¡¯s thoughts deepened. A heretic priest who refused to comply with the Council¡¯s orders and fled. There was a heretical judge after him. And then, there was a committee to intervene by manipulating prisoners. The concern of all of them was . . . the Patriarch¡¯s ¡®cut throat.¡¯ ¡®There must be something about this!¡¯ However, it was not too late to dig into the inner story after receiving the talent. This mission had been delivered to all inmates on Earth at this time. It took 400,000 to do something that seemed so easy, so he would leave everything else behind and rush in with his eyes on. Minjun immediately called Cathy. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me. Stop what you¡¯re doing now, pack your bags and come pick me up. It¡¯s an overseas business trip!¡± Chapter 79 Germany, Frankfurt. There was a man and a woman were eating in a fine dining restaurant by the river. A middle-aged Asian man and a woman with strong Western genes. The dinner course, which lasted more than three hours, was luxurious, but the form of eating both was not cool. Each time a new plate came out, she would take a few bites like this, and then she would immediately put down her knife and fork. After several such incidents, the hall manager eventually came and anxiously asked her what the matter was. The woman, Cathy, replied by saying that the food wasn¡¯t the problem and that they both weren¡¯t feeling well. After that, the eyes of the man and woman crossed again. With that, Cathy began to speak as if asking for her consent. ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s bad. Right?¡± The middle-aged man answered with a tone that did not seem to match his appearance. ¡°No matter how much I think about it, the food that my sister made for me when I was in the basement tasted a hundred times more delicious.¡± After deciding to take Ha Eun-seong to Germany, Minjun asked Jenkinson to polymorph this pig dragon into a human of suitable status. Since the identity of the owner of the body was not yet known, it was impossible to register an alien, and selling a new family register was very cumbersome. And so, Jenkinson chose one company employee and transformed Ha Eun-seong just as he was. After arriving in Frankfurt, Minjun then asked Cathy to get off in front of the central station, but in the evening, the two of them disappeared, telling them to take care of themselves. Ha Eun-seong, who said that it was the first time in her life to go abroad after her life, was eager to try German food, but Cathy proved to be adamant. Even if German food was delicious, she said that she was German and brought her to an Italian restaurant she knew. However, the food didn¡¯t seem to live up to expectations. ¡°The frying pan has ruined our taste buds.¡± It was as if he had lost half of the pleasure of eating. Food that had not gone through those artifacts felt like sand in one¡¯s mouth and as blunt as paper, no matter what kind of seafood or seafood one was to eat. In the end, both of them continued to eat, and even took a bite of the third dessert and ate it as it was. ¡°Nonsense. This is a chocolate cake. I can¡¯t make it in a frying pan and I¡¯ve never been coached about it, so why doesn¡¯t this taste good?¡± Ha Eun-seong grinned sadly. ¡°When I was alive, I ate anything sweet as long as it tasted good¡­ Why did this happen?¡± ¡°Just like Jeongpal said, we are already addicted. From now on, I have become unable to live without that frying pan.¡± Both man and woman finished the meal in deep longing for her magic tools. Waiting for her bill, Cathy then began to ask. ¡°So, how is the body¡¯s owner?¡± ¡°It seems to have gotten a little better¡­¡± In this state, she seemed to have recovered enough to survive without dying even if she emptied her body for a while. As soon as the conversation opened up like that, Cathy asked what she was really curious about. ¡°But why is Minjun so cold to you? He¡¯s not really that kind of person. It wasn¡¯t intentional to absorb the spirit power of its owner.¡± Cathy didn¡¯t even hear about the talent. Because of the risk involved with the committee, Minjun deliberately kept quiet. Ha Eun-seong, who was told not to open his mouth recklessly, mumbled out his words. ¡°You must have been very angry.¡± ¡°So, it should be even weirder. There¡¯s only one case where the yangban gets so angry. When someone touches ¡®his own.¡¯ Whether it be a domain, a person, or an object, they are very sensitive to their own. But isn¡¯t that dragon just like Minjun¡¯s face?¡± The ghost, who had no way of explaining that he had done just that wrong without mentioning the talent, turned the subject off. ¡°But why did we come to Germany?¡± Ha Eun-seong was completely unaware of the purpose of the business trip. He agreed to follow Minjun¡¯s instructions to pay him back 180,000 talents in body (or soul), but he didn¡¯t hear what he had to do. ¡°Did you really not hear anything?¡± Cathy explained, and the ghost had no choice but to open her mouth to a story that transcended her imagination. ¡°So, to sum up¡­ you have to find and intercept a heretic priest from another world before the heretical judge? Even that priest is running away with the body of the Pope who died recently¡­ is the Pope an alien again?!¡± ¡°To be precise, it looks like they call him the Patriarch rather than the Pope¡­ but that¡¯s roughly right.¡± The fact that the real target was the severed head of the Patriarch, not Joachim, had not been made known to Cathy. ¡°Oh my God.¡± Such was a story that felt unreal. Ha Eun-seong became afraid of how he was going to use himself for something like this. and future work. He didn¡¯t know how much 180,000 Talents was in Earth money, but how long would he have to work to pay them all off? ¡®About 1 billion won?¡¯ asked Ha Eun-seong, guessing that. ¡°Does that agent always do missions that seem dangerous just by hearing this?¡± Cathy shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s only the fourth time I¡¯ve worked with you on this scale.¡± Ha Eun-seong sighed in relief. It was said that the two of them had just been working together for over five years, but if it was four times in five years, perhaps once a year, but because of Cathy¡¯s words, Ha Eun-seong¡¯s face eventually turned gray. ¡°Though all four of them have happened in the last three months. Seeing that, it¡¯s strange Did you have a mark in 2020?¡± There was a common misconception that train stations were located in the center of the city, but Frankfurt Central Station was an exception. As the gateway to Germany¡¯s first commercial city, this station was located quite far from the business center as well as major tourist attractions and was the worst offender in the city. Behind the central station, three or three Orcs were gathering and flirting with each other, smoking strangely scented cigarettes, giggling while staring into the air with oddly out-of-focus eyes, or throwing swear words for half of the words. ¡°What, is that person walking alone?¡± ¡°Shall we go and have a look? It looks pretty expensive.¡± Minjun was walking where even a strong troll was afraid to go alone. In fact, a troll had been mass lynched by Orcs here a few days ago. This was because the watch on his wrist looked expensive. His severed wrist will grow back, but his lost watch would never be recovered. This was because it happened too often for the police to come out. ¡°Hey, do you look okay? How is it? Shall I play?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t touch me. Can¡¯t you see that? It¡¯s an artifact.¡± ¡°Hey, Nimi. Do you happen to be a wizard?¡± Without knowing what Minjun was listening to, the Orcs spit out swear words. The agent ignored it and continued walking. The same thing then repeated over and over again. There was also an oak community in Seoul, but it was located in a place where the middle class did not need to set foot in life. On the other hand, although this place was a major transportation hub, there were oaks everywhere. This contrast stemmed from German history. This country accepted the largest number of Orcs in Europe at the time of the second mass immigration. This was due to international pressure. A few years after the end of the war, the German government, struggling with the compensation it had to pay, agreed to accept the large-scale Orc refugees demanded by the two countries. It was in return for partial indemnity and financial support. As a result, Orcs were no longer a minority in Germany today. This was because it was already 10 years ago that they accounted for more than half of Germany¡¯s population. Incidentally, it was a world first. However, even after that, what the pro-immigrants and multi-ethnicists expected did not happen. Despite the majority, the Orcs had not yet reached the center of wealth and power. Of course, this phenomenon served as a good excuse for those who claimed the racial inferiority of Orcs. ¡°What, are you going into the back alley?¡± ¡°Even a wizard must drain the water.¡± ¡°Would you like to follow me? Wouldn¡¯t even a wizard take his clothes off when he does that?¡± ¡°Crazy bastard. I let go If you go wrong with the wizard, you¡¯ll be out of luck for three years.¡± ¡°Really? Then I won¡¯t do it either.¡± ¡°Sheesh, you cowardly bastards.¡± Ye Minjun, leaving the Orcs behind, who could not even dream that they survived thanks to the superstitions probably created by the experiences of ancestors, entered a complicated alley. Then, there appeared a multi-ethnic landscape that could not be compared with the outside. It was Germany¡¯s biggest entertainment district. Take it! Cheeky! A huge mouse that could even eat a cat ran across the street covered with garbage and filth. However, no one cared about it. Solicitors stubbornly clung to passersby, while drunkards were busy shooting vulgar words at each other. Minjun then continued to walk through the narrow alley. More shops lined up as they passed the unfamiliar graffiti, and the old neon signs were half-working and half-tasting, so it turned out to be rarely read. The eyes of people and mice were attached to Minjun¡¯s back. Whoever looked at it, a voice flew in as if it was a stranger. ¡°Human brother! If you go further in, it¡¯s all the same. go play here! Have you ever heard the saying that once you fall for an Orc, you can¡¯t get out? how are you today?¡± ¡°Hey! Hey! We¡¯ve got a Chinese friend there. How about the Fairy Show? I guarantee it will be an intense memory that you can¡¯t experience anywhere else. Today¡¯s special guest is slime.¡± ¡°Õâ¶ùÓкÜƯÁÁµÄÈËÀàÅ®¶ù, ÄúÀ´¿´¿´~!Çë½øÀ´!Çë½øÀ´!¡± ¡°Kurrerkwaak! It¡¯s flowing!¡± An Orc woman in tight clothes, a dwarf man soliciting a picture of fairies with powdered sugar on his lips, and a young troll were all soliciting in poor Chinese because Minjun had been misunderstood as a Chinese man. Even Minjun couldn¡¯t figure out his identity. He continued walking, leaving behind the cries of the grotesque race. In addition to this, he finally stopped in front of the strip bar he was aiming for. In contrast to the scene where the businesses he had seen so far were in full swing, the store doors were firmly locked and the signboards were not lit. However, Minjun had no intention of turning away. ¡°You¡¯ve been watching me since the moment I entered the alley, and now you¡¯re fussing?¡± It was a word that he guessed that someone inside was listening. Chunkyung! Profit! When you blink, the door then opened in vain. As he stepped down the stairs leading down to the basement, he heard a dog barking from inside. ¡°Kong! Cuckoo!¡± ¡°Alfred! No! Stop!¡± If it detected the smell and sound of an intruder, one could hear an animal running from below. Minjun moved forward at the same speed he was descending. ¡°Kong!¡± Finally, a calf-sized Shepherd appeared. The eyes of the beast and the agent then met. Such was the momentum to reveal and bite her teeth. However¡­ ¡°Kwak!¡± Shepard reproduced the common phenomenon of animals encountered by Minjun in the same way. The dog was startled and then ran away, urinating and running backwards along the way it came. ¡°Keeing! Kiying!¡± Minjun didn¡¯t do anything. It was just that the dog noticed a beat later with its sixth sense, which was rather insensitive than its sense of smell or hearing. The heinous morale leaking from the ritual dagger inside Minjun¡¯s sleeve. A man then appeared in front of Minjun, who went down all the stairs taking care not to step on the dirt. The dog then ran out with great force and then curled up its tail and ran away, hiding behind its owner and whining. Minjun waved his hand to greet him. ¡°Howdy. Mayatole. Long time no see!¡± Said man was short and hard to tell whether he was a human or a dwarf. A lump of flesh melts and flowed down his face, and his eyes were twisted in an awkward direction. When his name was called, he spoke in a blunt voice. ¡°¡­I am Liam.¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s conditional permanent residency. Because if you cause a scandal on Earth, you will be disqualified from the asylum and be exiled to the original world.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been hearing, but that¡¯s not what I did.¡± ¡°Calm down. I¡¯m not here to arrest you. I didn¡¯t come here to tell the German government what you did in the past.¡± ¡°Then why are you here?¡± ¡°I need information.¡± Liam¡¯s expression changed immediately upon hearing Minjun¡¯s story. ¡°Joachim Steinmeier? Why is a prisoner stationed in Korea so interested in him?¡± Intense curiosity then built up in his eyes as he treats Minjun as an uninvited guest. He could smell the money. ¡°If you are willing to spend more than 10 hours on a plane, does that mean that prisoners located closer can also move?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that either.¡± ¡°But why him? In a few days, the heretical judges will arrive on Earth, and Joachim will never be able to escape¡­ Oh, that¡¯s right. You want to intercept me before then. And when you guys are moving, it means that the committee has come.¡± Minjun neither affirmed nor denied. ¡°The fact that you keep your mouth shut is at least confidential¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Liam rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for people, aren¡¯t those leg crippled elves special?¡± ¡°Watch out for words. And there¡¯s a reason he can¡¯t come.¡± ¡°Ah! Indeed it is. There are too many old enemies who are still alive. If you wander around this town carelessly, you will end up getting eaten alive.¡± The resentment of former East German intelligence agents toward a former CIA agent who retired decades ago and disappeared to Asia was clearly a thorny issue. However, that aside, Lakefield couldn¡¯t possibly come this far due to health issues. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s look for it.¡± As Liam disappeared behind the counter, the shivering dog followed him in panic. Minjun, who was left alone, took out the displayed liquor at will, poured it into a glass, and drank it. It was a car that was killing time. Bump! As Minjun came down, he heard the sound of the door that had been clearly closed and properly closed until the barrier was opened again. In addition to this, there was the call that followed. ¡°Hey! Liam! Everyone is here, so hurry up and get out!¡± The sound of rushing down the stairs. ¡°Did you make any money in the meantime? Where did you get and install such a powerful barrier? Oops, I ate it¡­ Hey Liam! Will you just piss me off? Pick up that heavy ass right now and come here¡­ Ugh!¡± The man who came down grumbling like that, saw Minjun sitting alone in the basement and sipping his drink and hardened. Minjun read the glowing string above his head. Asif ¨C 10,388,770. Such was the face of the blonde young man who confidently sprinted down the stairs became pale blue. ¡°What do you think!¡± Minjun muttered angrily. ¡°Why, why am I not here? Could the owner here be an informant exclusively for European prisoners?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡± Minjun knew the cause of the frustration on his opponent¡¯s face. He never imagined that Minjun, who lived in Korea, would have figured out the existence of the aliens running this idiot. The other prisoners did not know that it was Minjun who put Liam, or Mayatoll, here in the first place. ¡°The reason why you came is obvious.¡± At this, Minjun took out another empty glass and put it on the bar with a relaxed gesture like the owner. ¡°Shall we share information with each other?¡± Then, the prisoner crawled and said: ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Really? Aren¡¯t you kidding me? Don¡¯t you think it would be dangerous after hearing the information from my side?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Had he ever done something bad to this guy? He tried to remember, but he couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°You¡¯re normally fine, but when you compete for a mission, you roll your eyes! He said he felt like he was being taken away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just come and sit here. I don¡¯t do that to prisoners.¡± ¡°Did you?!¡± ¡°Is that so? Anyway, trust me this time.¡± The young man then slowly approached him with a look of disdain. Chapter 80 The inmate who came down to the strip bar with his back was now wearing the name Christoph, and he and Minjun were the first to know on Earth. Occasionally, the committee only assigned missions to inmates of a certain dimension, like this one, but even at that time, there was competition and it was inevitable. In addition to this, the memory seemed to remain in a very terrible form. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± Minjun glanced at the display case behind the bar. The whiskey assortment was pretty good for a strip bar. There were several labels with the signatures of Master blender or Master distiller, who were known for their high ransom. Of course, the font was in a curvy handwriting, and because of this, he couldn¡¯t tell if it was a Dwarf-specific drawing or a handwriting. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± Without waiting for an answer, he took out another bottle at will and poured it onto the glass. It was definitely a drink that would be more expensive than the store¡¯s monthly rent. If the owner here was an ordinary person, he would be terrified, but Liam was not an ordinary merchant. In truth, he was Germany¡¯s best information merchant. The expensive alcohol displayed here was intended to spit out innocent (?) drunks who sometimes came for the purpose of striptease, but the purpose of entertainment for real customers like these proved to be bigger. Christoph muttered as he watched the brown liquid filling the bottom of the glass. ¡°If you drink this, you will suffer from vomit, or¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I have a lot of doubts.¡± ¡°I remember well. An inmate who finished eating with you in a friendly atmosphere with a smile on his face showed symptoms of cholera just an hour after breaking up and started pouring it down like a waterfall.¡± Minjun replied calmly. ¡°I remember. But do you have any proof that it¡¯s because of me? That was the 60¡¯s. There was a time when cholera was not as rare as it is now. The sanitation concept of the people of the earth was not good either. Wouldn¡¯t it be more likely that the chef didn¡¯t wash his hands?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤By the way, cholera and mucosal hyperalgesia syndrome also developed at the same time! That¡¯s a rare disease, even by Earthling standards!¡± Was it? He couldn¡¯t remember that well, but when he heard it, he had initially thought that it was something he could do. This is because dehydration caused by cholera alone could not seal the movement of a superhuman prisoner. He shrugged, all with that introspection still buried in his chest. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In any case, it was not something that the inmates had planned. If they did, they would most likely be killed by the committee. Committees didn¡¯t do well unless they found themselves in extreme situations where their tools were completely broken. The victim, who should be feeling agony at this point in time ¨C especially now that the inmate identification number was fuzzy ¨C must have struggled for a few days and eventually gave up. Minjun then spoke up. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then don¡¯t. I won, really. It was only when prisoners did not trust each other and rejected each other like this that¡­ Well, it was truly an era of distrust.¡± Then, Christoph looked at Minjun with eyes full of reproach and criticism, ¡®Is that what you mean?¡¯ Minjun then replied, returning that gaze shamelessly. ¡°Looking back, Liam¡¯s reaction was a bit strange.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I heard that I was the first inmate to come to him for this matter.¡± As soon as he confirmed his mission, he secured a plane ticket and flew to Germany, thinking he would be one step behind the agents stationed here. However, contrary to expectations, no one was looking for Liam for more than half a day. Christoph hesitated for a moment. ¡°This is information that should not be leaked outside Europe¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exchange information?¡± At this point, he began to speak in a slightly resigned expression. ¡°Right now, all the prisoners around me are tied up because of what Callieter did. I was lucky enough to get out for a while.¡± It seemed that none of the prisoners living in this area did not owe at least one debt to the old dragon. It looked pathetic from Minjun¡¯s point of view, but such was the reality. The ancient dragon, which had taken possession of Germany, Austria, and parts of the Czech Republic, had been very uncomfortable to plant due to a series of recent events. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Christoph replied with an expression that even he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Because of press control, I haven¡¯t hit the press yet¡­ These days, crazy people have suddenly been popping up all over Germany.¡± ¡°Maniacs?¡± According to Christoph, there had been a series of incidents in which seemingly unconnected people suddenly went crazy and would engage in a brutal killing spree. What they had in common was that the criminal, who had just been fine until the day before, would suddenly commit terrible things with various weapons right in the middle of the night. The most troubling part was that, even though they were doing similar things, there was no common ground between these criminals. The least costly case was that of the city of Augsburg, where the perpetrator was a four-year-old Orc girl. At two o¡¯clock in the morning, she went down to the kitchen for some reason and went into her parents¡¯ bedroom with her transient in her hand, right before poking it into her mother¡¯s stomach. However, the 4-year-old girl was unable to penetrate the hard abs and tough leather of an adult orc, and in the end, no one died and the case was closed. Conversely, the most casualties occurred in small villages near the Austrian border. Unfortunately, the culprit was a policeman on duty at the police box that day, and he had a gun. Even worse, his race was that of a troll¡¯s. In the end, no one in the village survived that night, except for the trolls. ¡°What¡¯s even worse, not all of the criminals remember what they did. I was just thinking that I was having a terrible dream.¡± ¡°Dream?¡± Minjun¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Manipulating people¡¯s minds is something only warlocks do. One has to put something like a parasite in the brain.¡± After speaking, Christoph realized that the person in front of him was also a warlock, so he blinked and looked at him. However, Minjun remained unfazed. He meant to continue the story. ¡°Because¡­ most of the scenes were that terrible. I¡¯ve never seen anything like that since I came to Earth. Ugh.¡± Christoph¡¯s face turned white as he rekindled his memories. ¡°Nobody was found intact. Originally¡­ Warlocks do things like that when they make who has been devoted to her parenting, it means that she has taken the situation quite seriously.¡± ¡°Callieter professed that there was no sign of magic involved there. That¡¯s why I thought that a race with abilities we didn¡¯t know had smuggled in.¡± With that, he tapped his head with his fingers. ¡°Why is this mission suddenly popping up?¡± ¡°When did those events first occur?¡± Hearing Christoph¡¯s answer, Minjun rested his hand on his chin. The date he said was shortly after Jochaim Steinmeier disappeared with the head of the patriarch. ¡°If you call this a coincidence, even a dog would laugh.¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­ Moreover, ¡®Ellahu-Praga?¡¯ It is said that the doctrine of that denomination tells about dreams.¡± Minjun thought about this a little more and tilted his head. ¡°By the way, even if this is related to Jochaim, there are things that I cannot understand. Were there any kinds of divine powers capable of mind control? It goes beyond healing wounds and making ghosts or Buddhas become holy. As you suspected¡­ this is rather close to black magic.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then, where was the last incident?¡± He thought that if he followed the events, Jochaim¡¯s movement might come out. ¡°That means it will just get vague again.¡± There must be a reason why Christoph, who had access to the information, came to the information merchant. ¡°But, before we go any further. If something goes, something must come back, right?¡± His eyes were full of a certain type of enthusiasm. Minjun nodded and asked, ¡°How much do you know about the life of the deceased Patriarch?¡± Despite being a prisoner operating in Germany, he was unaware of recent events within the denomination, and Minjun informed him that the patriarch had killed high-ranking clergy one after another. However, the fact that he eventually died at the hands of Minjun and the strange appearance of the patriarch at the moment of his death were omitted. ¡°What, that little guy¡­ was he already crazy before he died?¡± Christoph looked as if he had gotten lost in a labyrinth. ¡°Then why is the committee asking you to bring in such a crazy head?¡± ¡°What, you have more customers?¡± Liam, who had gone into the closet to gather information, returned and looked at the double number of customers. Minjun asked. ¡°Did you know?¡± At that, the information merchant merely nodded. In accordance with the movement, the inelastic skin trembled. ¡°I put together what our kids saw, heard, and were assigned to¡­¡± Liam was a druid. Unlike normal druid abilities, only one species could be controlled, but its efficiency was incomparably superior to those of ordinary abilities. Minjun didn¡¯t exactly how far he could go when it came to controlling beasts. First of all, since most cases in Germany are covered, he could only guess that the minimum scope would be that much. ¡°By the way¡­.¡± Liam rolled in his mouth as if giving information. ¡°Christoph, why are you here?¡± At that, Christoph retorted, pointing to Minjun. ¡°It¡¯s the same thing as this one.¡± Then, the information merchant spoke firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t deal with group purchase discounts. Even if you want the same information, you both have to pay the information fee. And you know that second-hand trading is against business ethics, right? If you sell the information you bought from me to someone else, you can no longer do business with me.¡± ¡°We know, we know. So how are you?¡± ¡° Three million marks.¡± It was an amount that the average middle class could not save even if they ended up not spending a single penny by working all their lives. Ordinary people were stunned by the fee. However, the reaction of the prisoners was the opposite. ¡°What? 3 million? Why is it so cheap?¡± ¡°Are you sure about the information? Did you cut the price because it was ambiguous?¡± With that, Liam spoke bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything until you pay. What are you going to do? Will you take it or not?¡± With that, Christoph took out his smartphone and fiddled with it for a while. ¡°Transfer completed.¡± ¡°Payment has been confirmed.¡± On the other hand, Minjun didn¡¯t even look at things like cell phones. ¡°Three million?¡± He murmured, almost as if estimating something, then snapped his fingers. In the next moment, Minjun disappeared from Liam¡¯s view. ¡°¡­¡± It was because stacks of hundred-mark bills suddenly piled up on the bar and completely obscured his already short face. After some silence, the information merchant began to mumble, ¡°Hey, have you ever heard of account transfer?¡± ¡°My pocket is safer than a bank vault.¡± ¡°Moving must be troubling¡­¡± The information merchant said as he lowered the pile of money down the bar. ¡°After all, it¡¯s the same information for which we received the same information fee, so listen to it together.¡± After his explanation, Christoph said, ¡°Czech Republic? I didn¡¯t go as far as I thought. I thought it would just bounce off the other side of the world.¡± ¡°Again, the smell of the travelers who arrived there yesterday is the same as Jochaim Steinmeier. I can¡¯t guarantee it¡¯s the same person. That is why the low information fee of 3 million marks was set.¡± Christoph began to think for a moment. Contrary to expectations, his vigilance seemed to have softened slightly because of his common sense exchanging information. ¡°What are you going to do? Minjun, are you going to keep moving alone? If we have more information to exchange, how about sharing it with each other?¡± It was clear that Minjun was interested in the recent bizarre incident in Germany. In addition to this, Christoph had yet to say something other than the location and time of the incident. Minjun would not have been exposed to all the cards either. ¡°What do you think?¡± However, Minjun didn¡¯t respond. Christoph seemed to be quite relaxed, sipping his drink and taking a few sips. Minjun stared intently at Christoph¡¯s hand that was holding the glass. He didn¡¯t say anything. Christoph was then seized by an ominous feeling for a moment. He immediately puts the glass down. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Come on? No wonder there was something mixed with this drink¡­!¡± Minjun¡¯s next words stung. ¡°Somehow, I kept feeling strange¡­ Now I understand.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Hey, how many years have you been making jjambap for prisoners this year, are you still wearing those things?¡± ¡°?!¡± After finishing his words, Minjun pulled out the dagger of the ceremony from his arms at lightning speed. The movement was so natural and so fast that Christoph didn¡¯t even think to fight it. Shh! The sword cut down on the back of Christoph¡¯s hand, which he had placed on the bar counter. Bang! With that, screams tore apart. ¡°Aww!¡± Christoph screamed in pain as the nerves in his body burned. As long as there was no dragon-level resistance, the curse that one could only suffer through had been penetrated. At the same time¡­ Aaaaaaaaah! A desperate scream was heard through the wall. Minjun and Liam raised their heads at the same time. The sound could be heard from the roof of the building. ¡°Hey, what the hell is this¡­!¡± Liam, bewildered by the sudden situation, was shocked at the scene that followed. He inhaled hastily. Christoph¡¯s skin pierced by the sword was now beginning to swell. Then, began to mold a chosen part of his body. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤An ear?¡± On the back of his hand, where his blood was dripping all over, an ear with a pierced hole in the middle began to grow like a tumor. It was not human in its shape and size. ¡°Elf?!¡± Minjun took another pack of hundred marks from his pocket. Christoph had already rolled his eyes and passed out, biting his bubble. He threw a bundle of money at his feet and frowned as he retrieved his sword. The money that had fallen on the floor was wet with yellow. ¡°Tell me this is hospital bills.¡± The moment he finished speaking, Minjun disappeared from the basement, all while thinking of piercing the other ear of the elf who had just overheard the conversation. In some cases, it seemed to be a penetrating wound that was slightly deeper than before. Chapter 81 The elf who was spying on the roof found that he could not even escape, eventually becoming unconscious. The spell he wrote was a magic that went quite close to primitive magic, connecting the magician¡¯s ear to the target¡¯s body. The moment Minjun lowered the ritual dagger to the back of Christoph¡¯s hand, the wizard¡¯s ear could also be seen injured. The curse of feeling terrible pain had been transferred. Standing in front of the stunned elf, Minjun stomped one of his feet and took a picture. Then, a shadow ran down the floor like a vine and tied him up. Slap! He then woke up by getting hit with the slap with his shadow whip. ¡°What are you?¡± All he had to do before he wet the tip of his sword was to do it¡­ To see who was behind him. He thought that perhaps it was the banter of another prisoner, but¡­ The elf noticed the situation and began to tremble. ¡°I, please¡­ Save me¡­!¡± There was a clear trace of the vaccination on the neck. Minjun frowned as he took the cell phone he was holding tightly in his hand. ¡°Well?!¡± A specific part of the conversation with the information merchant was organized into messages before it was sent. It was impossible to make out the conversation between the two prisoners because the elves began to speak in a language they did not know, but the conversation with Liam in German was shared. It was not difficult to guess who was discovered and who was receiving this message. The message was sent at the same time Liam shared the position of Jochaim. The prediction turned out to be wrong. This bastard wasn¡¯t sent by a prisoner¡­ ¡°Did you go to Dreamland?!¡± He thought that there would be no more business today, but Minjun eventually had to drag the elf back down to the bar. ¡°What? Are you back?¡± Liam, who was staring at the laptop, asked shyly. Christoph was still stunned. The intelligence trader was busy with other work, all without even thinking of cleaning up the blood that soaked the floor. The smartphone, familiar to Christoph¡¯s fiddling with the bank transfer, was connected to Liam¡¯s laptop. Even if one was not a prisoner, information from a German immigration agent was considered money. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to that stupid bastard, so do one more thing. Relocate Jochaim. I guess I¡¯m out of luck.¡± Liam heard about the situation and found himself bewildered, and then he went back into the closet. In addition to this, a few minutes later, he came out and said: ¡°The smell is gone.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± He noticed that the location had been grasped and immediately erased the traces. Moreover, in the message of the elf, there was a content that ¡®the identity was confirmed by the smell.¡¯ One may not have thought of it until now, but unless they knew how to track it, there were many ways to get rid of body odor. Minjun stared at the fainted prisoner. ¡°How the hell do you look so shallow¡­ are you being followed by a pseudo-religion?¡± What was even more pitiful was that he didn¡¯t get to notice the eavesdropping magic. Not all prisoners needed to be well versed in magic, but he thought this was a bit harsh. With that, Minjun shot the elf this time. He had to do something before stealing information. ¡°What are you going to do when this Christoph moves again? Are you going to keep following me?¡± The opponent did not yet know that the elf had been captured. Hearing the clamor of the trembling wizard, Minjun sent a message pretending to be written by him. Christoph was returning to his residence after making a deal with the information merchant and was tracking him. Then, he threw his phone at Liam. ¡°Look at the back of this number. Maybe a tin can.¡± Only then did the interrogation begin. ¡°What are you? Are you a Dreamland follower?¡± Looking from a bright place, many things caught his eye other than the injection marks on the neck. Thin skin with veins were exposed. There were red rashes and scars from scratching, as well as a puffy snowball and a torn chin. ¡®A drug addict.¡¯ Among the first-generation elves, those who married humans or provided seeds had a high probability of being addicted to cocaine and heroin. This was because drugs were used to forcefully stimulate those who did not harbor any sexual desires in the first place. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ please save me¡­!¡± With that, he wondered if he should use Happy Bug if the time came wherein he would have to, but the elves started blowing one after another. The elf didn¡¯t even know that Christoph was an alien, and his client didn¡¯t mention it, either. It was just that he was an immigration agent hired by the German government, and the main content of the order was that he was going to follow up and find out who he was meeting with, and what he was talking about. Moreover, the Dreamland Church said that they knew that Christoph was pursuing Jochaim. As soon as he heard that passage, Minjun had to look back at the fainted inmate with a shocked expression on his face. ¡°You bastard, how the hell do you usually behave?¡± On the other hand, there was no feeling of loyalty to the Order in the attitude of the elves who spit out one after another. As he listened to what he said, he could see the reason why. ¡®You didn¡¯t have a religion because you believed in a real God, but you became a believer in order to get medicine.¡¯ The stock of various drugs essential for Dreamland worship would always be sufficient for the denomination. At least, it would be enough to pay the drug dealer to work. If one was to think about it, it was an effective control tool. Even a wizard who revealed money would refuse a request to follow an immigration agent, but this elf took the risk just for the drug. Minjun, who had heard it up to that point, took on an absurd expression and asked, ¡°Can I ask you to cure your addiction with divine power instead of medicine?¡± ¡°I said that I couldn¡¯t do it for free because my body and soul were not clean. But the price is too high¡­¡± ¡®Maybe I didn¡¯t intentionally treat you in order to keep pampering you.¡¯ Minjun, who was convinced that there was no more information to disclose, confirmed one last thing. ¡°Are you going to reconnect with the church soon?¡± ¡°No, because of this assignment, for the time being, I am not allowed to enter the church¡­¡± When Minjun snapped his finger, the elf ended up passing out. ¡°Isn¡¯t the headquarters of the Dreamland Diocese in Frankfurt?¡± Liam replied in an embarrassed tone. ¡°Our kids can¡¯t go in there! How thorough¡­ the sewers and everything have been sealed.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Minjun thought for a moment before speaking once more. ¡°I¡¯ll call you back soon.¡± With that, Liam glanced at the elf and asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t need that¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch it and let Christoph solve it. You must have the brains to trace back how the information leaked and solve it.¡± Meanwhile, Minjun was thinking of focusing on other things. By the way¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®It¡¯s too fast. After half a day after Christoph¡¯s mission, the cults sniffed? With what ability?¡¯ With that, Minjun¡¯s face hardened even more as he climbed the stairs. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Cathy said as she stopped her car. Today, Minjun was headed to the main parish of the Dream Land Parish outside Frankfurt. It looked like an ordinary 10-story building, but unlike the current trend where one could see the inside of the lobby from the outside, the iron doors were tightly closed and the windows were also closed because of the curtains. ¡°Wait here for a second.¡± Unlike yesterday, Minjun went out with the car whilst waiting. ¡°Hey!¡± Ha Eun-seong, who was sitting in the back seat and staring freely out the window, shouted in surprise. Cathy then began to ask while looking in her rearview mirror. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No, just now another dog the size of a mouse passed by¡­¡± A large rodent called the ¡°German giant rat¡± could be seen everywhere in this city. German citizens did not pay much attention to whether they were already used to living with them, but Ha Eun-seong, a foreigner, was startled whenever they saw it. He looked disgusted at the rats biting the garbage bags on the street without being wary of passersby, but Cathy suddenly said: ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you? It actually looks like a rat, but technically it¡¯s not a rat?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The alien species that began the interdimensional exchange and moved to Earth were not necessarily limited to intelligent beings. ¡°People don¡¯t even know how they got into it. Perhaps it was mixed in with the cargo loaded on the jump ship. They are originally alien creatures.¡± Although they were called rats for convenience, their DNA structure was far different from those of earth rodents, and they were very intelligent. ¡°Some studies show that they are smarter than dolphins.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. Look it up on the internet. They use food waste as bait to lure a stray cat to a sparsely populated area, and then attack them in groups and eat them?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Ha Eun-seong, who was grimacing at her imagination, soon found a strange part in her words. ¡°No, why are you luring me outside?¡± ¡°There is a saying that if you do that in a crowded place, it is because you know that people who have pity on cats are disturbing you.¡± ¡°Hey, maybe¡­¡± Believe it or not, it was true that the brains were amazingly good, so after the alien creature spread, the normal rats that used to live in German cities went extinct, Cathy added, ¡°Actually, the German government seems to have given up on eradication. They are so clever that they don¡¯t use rodent poison or mousetraps at all, either spraying noxious gas or using seawater hunters to catch and kill them one by one¡­ The former is too dangerous and the latter is too expensive.¡± From Ha Eun-seong¡¯s point of view, an unbelievable story continued. ¡°And, oddly enough, every time they attempted a large-scale extermination, they disappeared from the city and hid in the mountains. Then, are there reports of them returning to the city when it calms down?¡± ¡°Would you be that smart? Yes, it is a mouse.¡± Cathy was about to say something more, but she changed the subject. ¡°Huh? Minjun is coming back.¡± When he came back and sat in the passenger seat, he grumbled, ¡°The barrier is much stronger than I thought. I cannot sneak in.¡± There was a way to prepare for an all-out war and tear off the door, but the Dreamland Church was not a criminal group designated by the state. If a Korean agent in a foreign country recklessly riot, not only would it become a diplomatic issue, but the old dragon Callieter, who appeared to be maintaining sponsorship with the denomination, may come forward. Minjun, having hardened his thoughts, turned his head to his back seat and asked, ¡°So, by the way, are you able to evacuate?¡± Ha Eun-seong, who was suddenly addressed, hesitated. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll die even if I empty my body for about an hour¡­ But why?¡± Minjun held out a picture. ¡°Check to see if this gentleman is over there.¡± What he brought out was a picture of the bishop who succeeded Jochaim and was in charge of the Diocese of Dreamland. The diocese had been cut off from the Council for decades, and this time, it seemed that for some reason they had decided not to follow their orders. Something similar to the independence of local churches and denominations under the leadership of the Holy Sector on Earth in the past would happen. As a result, if they were supporting Jochaim¡¯s escape against the will of the Council, the bishop in the picture would have intervened. ¡°But¡­ what if I get caught walking around in a spirit state and get a Holy Buddha?¡± ¡°You are like a dragon in terms of your soul now. It takes more than 12 hours to make a dragon ghost come true, how do you touch a ghost? Be careful not to get caught, and if you do, get me out right away.¡± Ha Eun-seong, who received Minjun¡¯s instructions, got out of the body while worried. After about 10 minutes¡­ ¡°Hey! Cool!¡± The polymorphic body of Ha Eun-seong moved again. However, when he returned, his complexion was not very good. ¡°Ugh! Can I vomit?¡± ¡°Do it later. how is it? Are you inside?¡± ¡°Yes, there is something like a big chapel in the basement, and there are other believers there, and there is that person in the picture. By the way¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It seemed that there was a bizarre worship service that Minjun also witnessed. ¡®Now that we have confirmed that there is a target, we just have to sneak in and take it out somehow.¡¯ The bishop had his own house, but it had been empty for several days. He continued to seem to settle for a stay in this building. Because of this, he had no reason or time to wait patiently to get out. After thinking about it for a while, Minjun then came up with an idea. ¡®Anyway, you mean it¡¯s a legitimate religious foundation, right?¡¯ ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Minjun left the car door open and went outside. Then, he glanced around the street. ¡°Here you are.¡± He then began to walk towards the newsstand. There, giant rats that surprised Ha Eun-seong were burying their heads in garbage bags. As was the case with the central station entertainment district, the small animal did not run away despite the close proximity of the ritual dagger. With that, he took his head out of the trash can and looked at Minjun with red eyes. ¡°What are you trying to do over there?¡± Ha Eun-seong then began to ask Cathy if she suppressed the earthenware. ¡°I do not know.¡± At that moment, an unexpected voice was heard in the ears of the two remaining in the car. ¡°Hey, connect Liam.¡± ¡°?!¡± ¡°?!¡± Cathy and Ha Eun-seong were perplexed. No matter how one was to look at it, that scene¡­ It looked like it was talking to a mouse. After the name ¡®Liam¡¯ came up, Minjun explained it to the mouse at length. Because of the distance, Cathy only knew that he was asking for something. Ha Eun-seong blinked for a while before asking, ¡°Agent-sama, can you talk to such a creature?¡± Cathy was also taken aback. ¡°I said I don¡¯t have druid abilities,¡± she said. Were there any such spells in black magic?¡± It was then¡­ ¡°Shoot!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± With that, the ¡®German giant rat¡¯ then looked up at Minjun and made a long squeak as if protesting something. Cathy and Ha Eun-seong just stared blankly at the scene. They did not know it, but it was a kind of ciphertext similar in principle to Earth¡¯s Morse code. ¨C danger. suspicion. media exposure. Seawater eradication petition. What an annoying situation¡­ Minjun spoke bluntly. ¡°Everyone knows that the stars do crazy things in Dreamland. You¡¯d think we¡¯d sprayed some sort of weird drug in that building again.¡± Minjun returned to the car to see if the conversation was over. There was a strange silence inside the car. Instead of explaining at length, Minjun said this. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here, you two go back to the hotel. No, not now, but we should leave in about five minutes.¡± With that, he closed the car door and disappeared from view. Even as she was distracted by the sight she had just seen, she began to harbor some doubts. However, doubts were immediately resolved through the following circumstances. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°What, what is that!¡± ¡°The mice¡­ the mice are crazy!¡± The screams of passersby soon filled the streets. ¡°Wow! What else is that!¡± Ha Eun-seong covered her mouth with her hand as the earthenware that had barely been suppressed rose again. Take it! Cheeky! Squeak! Gray waves swept over the ground around the pavement blocks and asphalt. Rats were gathering from all sides. It seemed that all the rats in this city were flocking together. Like a flock of mice possessed by a piped man in Hameln, gigantic rodents march and rush in. The destination was the Dreamland main building. Take it! Cheeky! Squeak! Moving vehicles soon stopped. Cathy didn¡¯t even think to start the engine, just staring at the scene out the window. Unfortunately, passersby began to run into any building to avoid the flock of rats. There were some elderly people who could not evacuate and fell unconscious. With that, the rats split like a sea and ran towards one place to avoid people. He didn¡¯t seem to care about anything other than that. The rats then rushed to the targeted building and climbed up the wall as if climbing a cliff. It was impossible for an ordinary mouse. Soon, the Dreamland Building wore gray fur. A fur coat that wobbled and wobbled incessantly. People in the building next door took their cell phones out of their windows and began to take pictures and videos. It was not long before the current situation was broadcast nationwide. ¡°What the hell are these crazy cults doing inside?!¡± ¡°I do not know. I must have sprayed some rat poisoning drugs. Or something like rodent estrus.¡± ¡°Call the police! Hurry!¡± ¡°I already reported it.¡± After a while, a siren began to resound in the air. After the police car was parked far away, officers in uniform approached and stood in front of the Dreamland Building. Ding Dong! Ding Dong! ¡°It¡¯s the police! Open the door!¡± The iron gate of the church, which had not been opened even during this riot outside, finally opened slowly. The rat, which covered the walls and windows of the building, was cleverly moving while avoiding the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The policeman then began to point with a finger as if the whole situation was simply ridiculous. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that now? Calls to report are on the verge of paralysis. I¡¯ll have to check out what¡¯s going on in here right now.¡± The priest who opened the door then spoke while wiping the sweat from his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s Mabini. What is that¡­¡± While looking outside, his expression hardened. ¡°¡­That has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you go in!¡± In the end, he could not defeat the torch of the police. ¡°Wait a minute here. There is a barrier that deflects people who are not registered in advance¡­ I will contact the facility management team now.¡± After a while, Minjun, who was observing the situation in hiding, confirmed that the barrier surrounding the building had disappeared. ¡°Come in. Again, you are in vain.¡± With that, police began to through an open door. In addition to this, none of them noticed that an uninvited sorcerer had been hiding in the midst of it. Chapter 82 ¡°Gadwick, another petition has been filed from dimension #77-102. It¡¯s taken on a pretty tough tone. Destination dimension #22-189 is asking for an explanation as to why the committee approval is slow, even though it has been a long time since the landing permit has been issued.¡± Hearing the report from his subordinates, Gadwick looked at the hologram for a moment and called out, ¡°Dotes.¡± ¡°Yes, Gadwick.¡± ¡°Can you guess why we are interfering with these three-eyed species?¡± At this question, Dotes rolled his eyes. That stingy boss sometimes asked questions that would test his subordinates¡¯ sense of work. He then chose his words carefully, knowing that his answer could affect Gadwick¡¯s highly subjective evaluation. ¡°Dimension #22-189¡¤¡¤¡¤ I know that one of the missions was recently secretly sent to the inmates of that dimension, called ¡®Earth¡¯ locally. I can¡¯t even check the contents under my authority, though.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°However, the timing of the assignment is exquisite. An urgent message was sent to the prisoners of Earth the next day after the religious members of dimension #77-102¡­ Self-proclaimed ¡®heal judges¡¯ asked the committee for permission to jump to Earth.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°The purpose of the Heretic Judge is to rebuke the priest of that dimension for being labeled heresy, while at the same time recovering the body of the diocesan patriarch, whom he is believed to have secured.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°The commission¡¯s delay in the approval of the leap and assigning the district prisoners a task is ultimately interpreted as an intention to interfere with the work of the heretical judges. It is expected that while they could not set foot on Earth, prisoners were tasked with intercepting the priest or body. Is that right?¡± ¡°It was all right. To be precise, the committee has no interest in heretic priests, but in corpses.¡± Dotes looked relieved, but Gadwick wasn¡¯t satisfied yet. This was a story that anyone with a clear ear could easily infer. Then, he tried to go a little deeper. ¡°Then why are those heretical judges so obsessed with the corpses of their own people who died abroad?¡± Dotes rolled his eyes once more and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a religious or cultural reason?¡± It seemed as if he hadn¡¯t figured it out yet. Were there no ties to any of the high-ranking committee members other than him? Deeply evaluating the level of the internal network of his direct subordinates, Gadwick kindly explained. ¡°The reasons I¡¯m proposing are both. Since he was promoted to a saint, he insisted that the body should be enshrined in the mother dimension, while at the same time saying that the deceased¡¯s status is quite high, so his ¡®seed¡¯ should be retrieved. Fortunately, the head of the corpse is said to be intact and undamaged.¡± ¡°Sorry. From the moment you explained the second reason, I didn¡¯t quite understand it.¡± Gadwick spoke while displaying a hologram. ¡°The average appearance of those three-eyed people is like this.¡± ¡°You really have three eyes.¡± ¡°Everyone says that for convenience, but the one in the middle is not the eye.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°Those are reproductive organs.¡± Dotes paused for a moment at the unexpected answer. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Is that me?¡± ¡°Besides the brain, there are many other organs in the skull of that race. It¡¯s not uncommon for evolutionary mechanisms to crawl all important parts into one place. Anyway, the seed of that race is in the skull. And even after the person dies, the seeds can be recycled, much like the seed of a plant.¡± ¡°Then the heretical judges will take their heads¡­¡± ¡°Before burying the body, I will entrust it to the funeral director to dig up the bones and extract the seeds. The bereaved family who receives it will hand it over to the lady of a prestigious family, which has been agreed upon in advance for a posthumous wedding. After all, the marriage of the nobles is a process in which the property of the family is combined, and the will of the parties is not important. Sometimes it doesn¡¯t even matter as to whether the person is alive or not.¡± ¡°It¡¯s bizarre.¡± ¡°Again, this is only a superficial reason. I don¡¯t think the delegates believe this excuse.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the purpose of interfering with the marriage of a noble family when the high commissioners ordered that the priest¡¯s head be retrieved? There must be another reason.¡± ¡°Okay. I guess there must be some other reason, and you want to get in the way.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gadwick then added, thinking for a moment. ¡°And the fact that dimension #77-102 is such a special case is one of the reasons, I guess so.¡± Then, Dotes began to ask a question, seeing as there was something he couldn¡¯t seem to understand. ¡°Why are the replacement delegates neglecting that dimension until now?¡± ¡°Please elaborate on the question.¡± ¡°It was strange to shut down the dimension at will, but isn¡¯t the committee leaving them alone? We do not send migrants or engage in force trade.¡± ¡°Did they refuse?¡± ¡°But they¡¯ve been so gentle¡­¡± ¡°Then what should I do? Shall we force the exchange to begin again by pushing it with overwhelming firepower?¡± Dotes thought for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not the way the committee works.¡± The ancient races that made up the upper part of the committee were only a handful in the whole dimension in terms of the number of pages. Of course, there was technology that could not be compared with other races, but if one was to suppress all those they did not like by force without a proper justification, a huge loss would occur. Moreover, it was obvious that the dragons, who had managed to maintain a peaceful relationship after the declaration of the end of the war, would be stimulated. And so, instead of starting a war, the Commission dominated another dimension with money and technology. The process usually started with paying off debt. It was to generate foreign debt using talents that were known to be mined in a proper way only by the committee as a weapon. ¡°Isn¡¯t that dimension also owing a talent to the committee since it built a terminal and traded at one time? Our method is to notify that we will visit emergency collections or debtor credit evaluation as an excuse, and use force as an excuse if they refuse¡­¡± ¡°I have no debt.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Dotes didn¡¯t understand what his boss was saying. ¡°Dimension #77-102 paid off all external debt to the Commission in one lump sum just before it went into lockdown decades ago. The compound interest, as well as the prepayment fee, are thoroughly calculated, leaving no penny behind.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤No way!¡± According to a loan system designed by the committee¡¯s top financial engineers and future planners, that would be impossible. ¡°That too, I paid the full amount of talent in real money.¡± ¡°?!¡± There was an explanation of the source of the funds. In the past, before the committee was launched, talents of unknown origin were sometimes excavated while sealed all over the dimension. If the workmanship of those who handled it was poor, a significant amount would then be evaporated during the mining process, but in any case, even a very small amount was being distributed. Residents of #77-102 explained that the money they had collected at that time was collected and paid on a global scale. ¡°No way¡­¡± Dotes felt anxious. ¡°Yeah, the delegates are now feeling suspicious. Could it be that they discovered another way to mine talents we do not know about?¡± ¡°That sounds pretty reasonable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still just a suspicion, so the dilemma is not being able to actively take action. Even if you try to be rough, you have to keep an eye out for that disgusting giant reptile. In the midst of that, the lockdown is suddenly released and he is showing suspicious movements, so shouldn¡¯t we have to intervene?¡± ¡°It would be. It¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s about talent.¡± ¡°And the time when they started moving is so questionable. In any case, the cycle is approaching now¡­¡± ¡°Yes? What cycle are you talking about?¡± Soon, Gadwick realized he had made a speech mistake. Dotes was a member of the Council, but he was not an ancient race. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Gadwick did not bring out the next words but buried them inside. After a while, the time for the now sleeping ¡®them¡¯ would soon come to a shallow depth of sleep. That fact alone made him feel uneasy. *** ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Then we will go back.¡± ¡°Take a look.¡± The Frankfurt police, who were dispatched after receiving the report, searched the Dreamland building, but could not find anything suspicious. What was more, even the rats running on the walls of the building dispersed and eventually disappeared, so there was no reason to dig around any further. However, even after the police returned, the hidden Minjun remained inside. The expression of the priest who was in charge of the guide changed since then, and the police opened a secret door that they did not notice. There was a passage leading to the basement, and the secret chapel that Ha Eun-seong witnessed while walking through the wall appeared beyond it. Minjun quietly followed along. The service, which had been interrupted, resumed when the priest reported that the police had left. ¡®Ha Eun-seong was terrified to see this scene.¡¯ It was disgusting to Minjun, who had already seen the terrifying scene in Jenkinson, but it wasn¡¯t to the point of being stunned. Moreover, the grotesque scene filled with blood and filth, whether it was a different kind of worship from the exorcism ceremony, was soon over. It then moved on to the next stage. Minjun hid himself in the corner, watching the priest on the pulpit. ¡®He¡¯s sleeping!¡¯ Here, he couldn¡¯t be kidnapped in the first place. This worship was an event that only ¡®bone marrow molecules¡¯ attended among church members, without exception, a strong divine power was felt. It was not wise to make a fuss in this situation. ¡®I¡¯ll have to wait until the service is over and then kidnap me,¡¯ said the bishop of the pulpit when he thought so. ¡°Then, everyone, take out the ¡®Book of Asif¡¯ next.¡± ¡®?!¡¯ Minjun was taken aback for a moment. A word so familiar had just come out of the mouth of an unexpected person. A few moments later, they pulled out a scripture with nothing written on the cover. Cathy began to read from the research material. ¡°It was said that the Bible of that denomination is divided between what ordinary believers see and what priests who have divine powers see. The latter is a kind of secret sutra that even members of the church cannot read without qualifications.¡± ¡®Then it must be a coincidence.¡¯ Even in the global culture, there were a lot of homonyms. However, what if they expanded the scope to all dimensions? The word Asif had various meanings for different races. He was going to be writing a maze. Receiving the invisible gaze of Minjun, the bishop began to mumble a prayer. He sang, ¡°In your dreams we dream of you.¡± The priests chanted back, ¡°In your dreams we dream of you.¡± Only then did the untitled sutra open and the bishop began to read it. However, it was not written in the language of the earth. ¡®What?¡¯ Minjun listened subconsciously. It wasn¡¯t the language he knew, but something deposited within him reacted to the bizarre melody and phonology. The moment he fell into deep concentration¡­ Beep! A sharp pain ran through his head as if it were piercing through his head. ¡®What, this?¡¯ He wondered if it was a mental attack, but the pain gradually subsided. This was because the bishop had translated the sentences he had read in a foreign language back into German and started reciting them. As he listened a little more, Minjun was able to roughly understand the contents of the scriptures. What they read was the oldest of their veneration scriptures, and were written in the earliest days of the denomination¡¯s formation. The bishop was talking about a prophet who had become the starting point of religion. ¡®A common repertoire.¡¯ The Prophet said that he came down from heaven. In front of the people of the dimension where Dreamland was founded, he performed various miracles. It was the miracle that the indigenous people most wanted at the time. He fed the hungry, healed the sick, and raised the dead. ¡®It would have been impossible to raise the dead with divine power. Unless even a warlock was sticking around.¡¯ Eventually, the natives came to serve the Prophet and worshiped his truthful words as religious revelations. The bishop translated and read the scriptures. ¡°The village villager said to the prophet, ¡°Why did you come by designating them to lead them?¡± ¡°With that, the prophet answered, ¡°Your people have the talent to reach happiness and ecstasy on their own without help. Therefore, you are a people who can wake up and dream, and you will not need a handful of pills or blood worms to achieve happiness. Therefore, I know that you are the best fit to welcome the original race, who dreamed of the happiest dream and slept in the dream.¡± Among the conditions listed as conditions for reaching ¡®blood bug,¡¯ the word ¡®bug¡¯ caught Minjun¡¯s attention. The bishop then began to read the next sentence in an alien language, and this time his head was pounding, but it was more tolerable than before. ¡°The villager asked again, and said, ¡°What is the name of the original race?¡± ¡°The Prophet answered, ¡®Those who dwelt in Elahu-Praga before anyone else before history was written, and those who have in their hearts the fountain of eternal life, who sleep for almost eons, but never die, but create anything in their dreams. Inira.¡± ¡°The villager asked again, and said, ¡®What is Ellahu-Praga?¡¯¡± ¡°The prophet answered, ¡®Just as a piece of glass under the sun shines in various colors depending on the eye, so the meanings of these five syllables are more than the branches of a stream flowing over the vast earth, and I know all of them, but you, who are not wise, cannot understand them. Ira.¡± ¡°The village father looked up again and asked, ¡°How shall we call the prophet who has spoken all these words of wisdom?¡± ¡°The prophet answered, ¡®My true name was long long forgotten, but the beasts of this day call me ¡®Asif,¡¯ a sinner of the greatest evil.¡± At that, Minjun¡¯s eyes widened. Chapter 83 Hell of Disbelief (11) ¡®Is that Asif?!¡¯ It was an identification number that classified those who had committed crimes, so heinous that the committee could directly subdue them and subdue such prisoners. So far, no one had questioned the origin of the name. Did that mean, as the scriptures call it, ¡°a sinner who did the greatest evil?¡± ¡®What was the identity of a prophet? Even if he is called Asif, he wouldn¡¯t be a prisoner. At least, when he comes into contact with that race.¡¯ This was because it was not a committee that would allow prisoners to freely roam around with outreach activities. ¡®I don¡¯t know how old the scriptures describe the period. This is because the word Asif was used both as a general noun for a heinous sinner and as a proper noun for a prophet¡­¡¯ That train of thought then continued. ¡®It would be reasonable to assume that at least before the inmate system was created.¡¯ Then, it would not be too much of a leap to think that the identification numbers given to prisoners later were influenced by the author. Such was an important person who had left a mark on history in one way or another. ¡®Then it must have influenced the naming of the first prisoners.¡¯ Asif-1. The identification number mentioned at the bottom of the committee¡¯s list of special duties. Minjun cast his eyes on the string created by the light. ¨C 443. ((External Secret)) Obtain and submit the soul fragment of prisoner identification number ¡®Asif-1¡¯. Reward: 7 million talents ¡®No, considering the commonly used nomenclature¡­ It is from the time the second was born that a number was added after the name. When he exists alone, that is, the first being is not assigned a number.¡¯ When only ¡®Asif-1¡¯ existed in the entire universe, would he have been called ¡®Asif-1¡¯? or not¡¤¡¤¡¤ Was it just called Asif? ¡®Yes, there is no evidence.¡¯ While considering the various possibilities, the bishop recited the following sentence: ¡°The village father said with emotion and joy, Prophet. Asif. It is Arona. How, then, do we serve that great being? With what shall we glorify the original race?¡± ¡°The prophet Asif answered, ¡®Strike their unconscious with unceasing prayer. Shake those who are buried in a deep sleep. Let them face you. Let the gaze of the dream rest on you.¡¯¡± ¡°The villager asked in confusion, ¡®What to do next? What do you do after you get their attention?¡± ¡°Asif the prophet answered, ¡®A dream that is too sweet is hard to wake up from. Those whom you will serve are immersed in the happiest dreams; let them be clouded with nightmares. And so, I will lighten my sleep.¡± ¡°The villager hesitated and asked, ¡°What if they finally wake up?¡± ¡°Asif the prophet laughed and answered, ¡®All lies shall be destroyed.¡± Minjun soon realized that the worldview of Dreamland and the scriptures he had heard from Yohaim did not perfectly match. Rather than being opposed to each other, there was a lot more flesh to the version Jochaim spoke of. Perhaps later, doctrinal researchers added these amongst other interpretations. ¡®If you just pick out the facts the prophet said, this is it. The race that existed from the beginning is now asleep, and they have the ability to create anything through their dreams, and lies fall apart when they wake up.¡¯ The modern Dreamland Church interpreted them as creators. The concept of ¡®nothing¡¯ would have been expanded to consider ¡®everything,¡¯ Also, if this world was the result of a dream, it would be a lie in a relative concept, so the word collapsing of lies seemed to mean the collapse of the world. ¡®The worship service is over.¡¯ The bishop of the pulpit once again chanted. ¡°In your dreams we dream of you.¡± The priests began to chant, ¡°In your dreams we dream of you.¡± *** The bishop, who stood at the pulpit, then returned to his own room in the building. After that, Minjun secretly followed. At this moment, the door closed. ¡°Huh! Who are you?!¡± He tried to counter it reflexively, but Minjun¡¯s actions were faster. Whoops! The shadows from his back cover the room without even the slightest gap. Even the door, the wall, the window, and various household items were buried in the dark and invisible. Minjun was in a strange space covered with black waves all around. He looked at the bishop with his dagger. High and low, he began to pronounce in a low voice. ¡°No matter what you do here, you can¡¯t hear it, feel it, or see it outside.¡± ¡°You are¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Minjun then read the bishop¡¯s face. That expression was not from the one who was confused because he could not guess the identity of the other person. He knew who he was, but he couldn¡¯t understand why he was here, so he looked surprised. ¡°Do you know me?¡± The bishop answered in a voice trying to assert himself. ¡°Of course. You¡¯re an agent hired by Bishop Joachim. Father¡­ to bring the Patriarch to death.¡± Since he was a high-ranking member of the denomination, of course, information would have been shared. The bishop looked at the grunting shadow and said: ¡°Our denomination is supported by the Old Dragon. No matter how much you harm or kill me¡­¡± Dragons belonged to a race with little chance of awakening divine power along with elves. The former was because it was difficult to accept the concept of worshiping a being greater than dragons, and the latter was because it was quite difficult to believe in an existence whose existence had not been perfectly proven on a plate that even the living could not believe and doubt. That was why the dragon supported the denomination that would scratch the itch. As long as the function and utility had been proven, there was no way that Caliether could unwillingly leave Dreamland. Also, since her sponsorship contract with her was limited to the parish of the district, she does not care whether there is a conflict with her main group. ¡°I have no intention of killing you. If you simply answer the question.¡± doesn¡¯t kill However, even at the risk of friction with Callieter, he is prepared to mobilize radical methods. Happy Bugs can¡¯t work for a priest. So you have to use primitive means, but torturing a priest is like sculpting granite with a teaspoon. So Minjun was guessing that today would be a very long day. The agent holds out a dagger and asks. ¡°Joachim, where are you? And tell all you know why that bastard jumped around with the patriarch¡¯s head¡­ and what he¡¯s planning to do with it.¡± The bishop¡¯s face contorted, revealing complex emotions. ¡°Do you know something too?¡± ¡°I ask questions.¡± ¡°Are you planning on finding Yoheim and handing it over to the aliens?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ogue.¡± The moment I took a step closer to my sword instead of answering. An unexpected answer came out of the bishop¡¯s mouth. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¨C?¡± Are you trying to get out of the situation with a lie? The bishop denies it. ¡°I am acting as the Patriarch because I have the strongest divine power among the remnant. Because it is an absolute standard that no one can bet on. But that does not mean that all priests follow me.¡± ¡°Is that a division within the parish?¡± The bishop affirmed in silence. Only then did Min-jun understand why a member of the district parish who had obstructed the pursuit of Joachim by using a drug elf to come out cooperatively with him. ¡°You don¡¯t want the Diocese of Earth to turn their backs on the cult of the other world.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± A shadow is cast over his face, as if very tired. ¡°It¡¯s better to just hand it over to the heretical judges. At this rate, the entire parish of the Earth may be branded as a heresy. ¡®Negotiation¡¯ can be done after that.¡± However, it meant that some priests were determined to keep the patriarch¡¯s head and keep Joachim from fleeing at any risk. Minjun couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Then why are Joachim and his followers so obsessed with hair?¡± ¡°Because it is a token of a miracle.¡± He told what happened after Min-jun killed the patriarch. Joachim said he had returned to Frankfurt with his decapitated head, half-psychedelic. ¡°Even if he died, he emphasized several times while he was alive that the head of the body should not be buried or cremated. Joachim was trying to keep Yuji even after he went crazy.¡± The high-ranking bishops arranged the funeral, keeping his death secret. Then the midterm happened. ¡°Did a dead alien ever wake up again?¡± It was a silly question, though. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ogue.¡± The bishop¡¯s eyes fluttered. ¡°I hope it can!¡± Minjun shouted as if there was no absurdity. It was he who cut off his neck. At that moment, he clearly saw the soul exiting the body. Moreover, that race is not even those who can be resurrected by cutting off their heads. The bishop said confidently. ¡°The Patriarch has opened his eyes again.¡± It is said that the process was very blessed and solemn. The eyelids and mouth opened, and a holy light that could not exist in this world exploded and filled the room. The high-ranking priests who saw the scene were all moved by the sight and wept. ¡°It is the dawn of truth that cannot exist in this false world. Truly beautiful . . . the most beautiful brilliance I have ever seen!¡± Hearing that expression, Minjun thought of something. ¡®Talent?!¡¯ But it doesn¡¯t make sense. If his spirit had cherished the talent, Minjun would have confirmed it earlier. What¡¯s more, how does it stay in the head from which the soul has already departed? The bishop continues. ¡°Joachim was thrilled and spoke to the head of his father. Was it resurrected by a miracle of God? What did he see the moment he died. Will you continue to stay with us in the future?¡± But the head of the Patriarch, who came to his senses, said, instead of answering all the questions: ¨C Why am I still on Earth? Min-Jun¡¯s eyes turned fierce. The Patriarch. Joachim and his priests questioned the head, and the patriarch, who had not yet fully regained consciousness, finally spoke. And the following words angered several bishops, including Joachim. Long before his death, he was waiting for a certain cycle. As that time nears, the alien returns to his homeland. I was obsessed with having sex, and my impatience evolved into madness. His overriding goal was to return to his hometown alive. ¡°If it¡¯s a cycle, what?¡± It seemed that an alien had muttered those words before he lost his life at his hands. He said, ¡°I said there comes a cycle in which the sleep of the sleeping gods becomes shallow. We were shocked to hear that. Until then, he¡­ had never said such a thing to us priests, let alone lay people. Neither did we find such a word in any of the sutras that were copied and handed over to us.¡± As the interrogation continued, his head vomited the truth. ¡°That is why the mad Patriarch . . . had sacrificed three high priests so horribly before he died. Praying that the god who saw it would perform a miracle and send him back to his hometown. So that he can set foot on his homeland before the cycle returns.¡± ¡°No matter how crazy you are, that way¡­¡± The bishop shakes his head. ¡°All three of the dead were the ones he picked up when he was young and raised them like children ¡­ No, they were actually like children. What could be more terrifying than a father who kills and sacrifices his children for God? Moreover, they were all priests who received abundant blessings from God. I thought that it would have to be enough to attract the attention of the gods and create a great miracle.¡± The reluctance that Min-jun felt when he heard their doctrine and the side effects he was worried about came to reality through the madman. ¡°But in the end, Joachim put the brakes on it and the Patriarch died. Listening to the story after his resurrection, it seems that he accepted the last moment as joy instead of despair. Because I thought death was also the next best way to go home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°The best thing is to go back alive, but if that doesn¡¯t work, I thought I would have to go back even if I died.¡± The agent¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Yeah, I was expecting it. When he dies, his home plane will soon be unlocked.¡± ¡°The Patriarch was such an important person? Then, why didn¡¯t he open the lock and bring him in?¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t sound like that. In the closed state, all communications are blocked, so he predicted that his relatives from the parent dimension, who could not communicate with each other, would discover some abnormality after he died. And the means to determine the cause is¡­¡± ¡°Unlocking the lockdown and calling in all of our fellow aliens?¡± ¡°okay. He expected that if he had already died, he would lead the body. That¡¯s all his head said. As time passed after his resurrection, he shut his mouth again to see what he was thinking.¡± Minjun asked, trying to calm the throbbing headache. ¡°So, where is Joachim now?¡± With a tired look on his face, the bishop said the name of a German port city. Hearing this, Minjun put on a surprised expression. He fled to the Czech Republic, but he dared not return to this country. He is furthermore the northernmost. The direction was completely different. ¡°Joheim sees the patriarch¡¯s head as evidence of a miracle and is trying not to be taken away by the church. Even though he is a member of the church, he thinks that the people of the Earth have been discriminated against. We are ignoring all our inquiries about the ¡®cycle¡¯ and other hidden doctrines, and simply repeating a one-sided request to turn our heads.¡± In their opinion, the Patriarch is a hypocrite who has been hiding and not telling some of his doctrines for decades. Suspicion that there might be more secrets besides the periodic lightening of God¡¯s sleep naturally followed. There was a reason why some priests were angry with him and the extraterrestrial church with only the head left. ¡°All members of the church under God should be equal, but the parish and the patriarch discriminated against us because we were not of their own race.¡± racial discrimination against church members. ¡°They do not want to convey the truth fully. do you know Why are those extraterrestrials so greedy¡­ what are they preparing for the upcoming cycle?¡± Minjun didn¡¯t say anything out of his mouth. I¡¯m going to figure that out from now on. Chapter 84 Hell of Disbelief (12) The first mass immigration did not happen overnight. The time difference between the Elves who first set foot on Earth in 1945, and the last Elves to emigrate was close to 5 years. Since it was an early stage, the facilities such as terminals were insufficient, and there was a limit to the number of individuals that could be transported at one time. It was worth noting, however, that the short time it took from the first contact where the committee knocked on the UN¡¯s door to the first immigrant voyage was. It took only a few months for the terminals in both countries to be completed, which were now only temporary buildings. For some reason, the two governments at the time were very hasty with their actions, to the extent that it seemed unusual. Once the door was opened, the influx of immigrants increased year by year. Exquisitely, the peak of migration was around the time when the seeds of the Cold War were budding, and the Elf was considered a symbol of the newspaper¡¯s name for magic. As part of the Marshall Plan, the United States tried to stop the spread of communism by promoting the re-immigration of some elves to Western Europe. As a result, Elves were welcomed all over the world. This was not only a beautiful appearance but also an enchanting smile. ¨C Humans only later found out that the true nature of politeness is a defensive mechanism that grows out of the boundary of ¡®when these blunts may strike the back of the head¡¯. ¨C was a saying that received media attention. It meant that, if one were to live long, the life span itself would be an object of envy, and at the same time, it invoked hope that one¡¯s descendants would also be able to enjoy the benefits. The magic that bloomed from their fingertips was a wonder itself. As time passed, it was no wonder that, when the committee proposed the mass immigration of another race, the reaction of each country on the earth was absolutely explosive. *** The world had already experienced the elves and was dissatisfied that the useful and fascinating routes of immigrants were limited to both countries. ¡°The next mass immigration should be given the same opportunity around the world!¡± ¡°I condemn the monopoly of the two countries towards the alien immigrants, the treasures of the earth!¡± Neither the United States nor the Soviet Union wanted their camps to be shaken by this issue, so it was agreed that the next mass immigration would be assigned a national quota. The voices of the international community were so fierce that they promised to allocate quotas on a moral level, even to the countries that were the least developed at the time. After reaching an agreement between the people of the Earth, the committee sent the information on the next race to the UN. The faces of the heads of state who read it were probably frozen. ¡°What is that¡­?¡± And as soon as they saw the video sent by the committee, some even screamed. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a monster!¡± Their appearance was quite ugly by human aesthetic standards. The ragged muscles were more intimidating than attractive. They also didn¡¯t know the term ¡®Magician¡¯, and they didn¡¯t have any unique skills that Earthlings wouldn¡¯t have access to. Even in the explanation of the situation of being subjected to slavery at the level of the hometown, some countries expressed their feelings of great discomfort. In addition to this, it was their fertility that made many suffer. Most of the race gave birth only once in their lifetime but produced six to eight children at a time. A lot of people didn¡¯t say it out loud, but they probably thought it inside. ¡®Isn¡¯t that more like an animal than a human being!¡¯ Humanity gave them the name ¡®Orc.¡¯ *** After the Orc species was revealed, the world¡¯s reaction was divided by faction. The liberal camp led by the United States was cautious. Its superior fertility and labor force were attractive as livestock, but it was a double-edged sword for the people. ¡°President, the trend of population growth after the war has already ended is unusual. In the midst of this, if people of such a race are accepted as citizens¡­¡± The overcrowded hell that Malthus had predicted, and the swamp of poverty, were coming into reality. However, the socialist camp showed a different reaction. ¡°Poverty is not caused by an exploding population. Poverty arises because of the exploitation of capitalists. Population is the driving force behind revolution and production. So we should actively encourage childbirth!¡± Incidentally, the large-scale loss of population suffered by the Soviet Union due to the famine in the 1930s and the war in the 1940s was also a big factor. An Orc was seen as an attractive resource to overcome the demographic catastrophe in which tens of millions of workers were reduced compared to several dozen years ago. In the end, despite the desperate opposition of economists, the party¡¯s cadres spoke firmly. ¡°The average fertility rate of orcs is 7? Last year, the fertility rate of Earthlings was 5, right? Well, it¡¯s not that much of a difference, is it?¡± In the end, according to the intentional concessions of the free camp, the socialist countries accepted much more Orc immigrants and used it as a tool for propaganda of the system. ¡°We have won this race to attract aliens!¡± The liberals accepted some numbers because of their face, but the clever United States shared the burden with its allies as much as possible. ¡°Was the Western European side saying they couldn¡¯t get more than this number? When it comes to giving to elves, they are selfish while taking care of them¡­ Then, suggest them to the country that lacks our support! Countries that are in urgent need of a loan right now. That way we too will be deducted from the talent debt we owe the committee!¡± In addition, Germany, which was on the verge of entering the official division system at the time, was sandwiched between the two camps and accepted the largest number of Orcs compared to its population because of the crimes of a war criminal state, and now there wasn¡¯t anyone left unaware of the result ¨C that their choice in that point of time was indeed a mistake. *** Some more time went by. Contrary to the hopes of the communists, the Soviet economy began to falter in the 1980s. The decisive factor was the spread of magic crystals. It was a blow to the Soviet Union, which relied heavily on oil and gas. To make matters worse, with the fall of the CCP, the Soviet Union felt a great sense of crisis and tried to revive the sinking country. The object of the agonizing Communist Party¡¯s attention was the Orc people, who had grown at a tremendous pace over the decades. ¡°Currently, the percentage of orcs in the Soviet Union is lower than that of East Germany, but in absolute numbers, it is the highest in the world.¡± ¡°Look at the social problems in East Germany right now! If we stay like this, we will¡­¡± ¡°There is a bigger problem. If this trend continues, the fundamentals of our planned economy will collapse. This is all because of the Orcs! It will become impossible to produce industrial products, food, and energy for all people on the national initiative!¡± In the end, Moscow made its worst mistake. ¡°There must be a lot of backlash.¡± ¡°There is no turning back now.¡± The alternative they proposed was the racial-selective birth control method. It was forced only on the Orcs, which prohibited them from giving birth until they got permission. ¡°It is impossible to force one to have one and only two. They¡¯re at least six once born! You just have to make sure you don¡¯t give birth. No other way than this!¡± After that, as everyone knew, a revolution centered on Orcs in the Soviet Union broke out, and the flames of neo-speciesism spread to orcs all over Europe. Scholars predicted that if it were not for that incident, the Soviet Union would have survived for another 2 to 30 years. In addition to this, these theorists claimed that there must have been an old dragon behind it too, but only a few listened to his voice. And, just before the collapse of the Soviet Union, the resistance of the Orcs there had a great impact on the Orcs of West Germany, the free camp. And although they accounted for a large number in number, they still had a cold meal, and they held protests everywhere, crying out for the abolition of discrimination in solidarity with their overseas compatriots. It was around this time that Joachim Steinmeier spent his childhood. *** Jochaim remembered his childhood. People screaming all over the street. The protesters who were bleeding and wriggling. Smoke rising everywhere. Deafening gunshots and screams. In the alley right next to the orphanage where he grew up, day by day, Orcs would gather and shout battles to confront the police. He then ran out of the orphanage because he felt hungry. There was no way to properly distribute food to orphanages in West Germany, where the economy had collapsed due to social chaos near civil war. Street life wasn¡¯t easy either. As the economy deteriorated, people became more ferocious and ruthless toward the weak. Days while stealing food from the store, getting beaten, and limping through trash cans. The kindest people to him were the goblins. After the coal mine was closed, they were found begging in the alley like Jochaim. After learning of this fact, Jochaim stole the goblin¡¯s food and ate it. ¡®Something is wrong with this.¡¯ Jochaim thought the world he lived in was a bad dream. He couldn¡¯t believe it. This world couldn¡¯t possibly be real. It must all be a bad dream. When he opened his eyes, he would soon find himself sleeping on a bed in a room of his own, separated by a wall and a door, with an intact roof. The room would be full of all kinds of toys. In addition to this, there would be a father and mother in the kitchen. His father must be a smart person who could easily read newspapers, and his mother must be a kind person with amazing cooking skills. So, the world they were seeing now was clearly a lie. Such was a terrible dream that could be relieved that it was not reality when one woke up. ¡°You are truly a blessed child. I can¡¯t see I have a talent.¡± The tall alien who approached Jochaim was looking down with his other two eyes while his eyes between his forehead were closed. ¡°How are you? Would you like to study the Word of Truth with me?¡± Following him, Jochaim realized that the belief that this world was nothing more than a lie was true. However, there was a reason why the nightmare did not end no matter how hard Jochaim tried. This was because this dream was not his, it was God¡¯s dream. As he immersed himself in the doctrine and served God with all his heart, he received grace in no time. He awakened the divine power so easily. Jochaim¡¯s adoptive father¡­to the extent that even the Patriarch was surprised. ¡°God has given me hope in my ignorance. And he bestowed the grace. So I don¡¯t understand any more. I have already been recognized. Recognition that you deserve to worship God. Many Earthly priests, including myself, have obtained the same qualifications.¡± ¡°I am well aware of the closed nature of our denomination. There are separate scriptures for priests and lay people to read. However, I cannot accept that even among the same priests, there is discrimination¡­ father.¡± On the table lay the severed head of an alien. There was no sign of breathing. Nevertheless, both eyes were staring straight at Jochaim. =Send me back, Jochaim.= The priest ignored the words of the adoptive father and continued speaking. ¡°You are already a token of a miracle. Because it is a miracle that happened on Earth, people on Earth have the right to keep it and worship it. So please tell me. What else are you hiding? What other secret doctrines¡­ of truth have not been made known to us?¡± =Take me back, please.= ¡°What happens when the sleep of the gods becomes shallow?¡± At this, Joachim¡¯s breathing became rough. ¡°Are all lies destroyed? This world will all collapse¡­ and only those who remain in God¡¯s memory will remain and enjoy eternal life, right? Is that moment coming soon?¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤= At this, the Patriarch did not answer. In turn, Jochaim¡¯s gaze became cold. After a moment of silence¡­ ¡°The German immigration office is following me. It seems that he made some kind of deal with the Heretical Judges who have not yet set foot on Earth. I can¡¯t even guess what kind of deal was going on.¡± An informant with such content flew in the Frankfurt church. An immigration agent named ¡®Christoph¡¯ was looking for Jochaim. After confirming this, his followers attached the agent he had bought with drugs and soon found out that it was true. Knowing that the location had been discovered, Jochaim had to revise his plans. He hid in the Czech Republic for a while and tried to question the Patriarch, but soon enough he was forced to move again. It was quite a big problem that the Heretic Judge colluded with the Earth forces. ¡°But they will never get you. Because I¡¯m going to join hands with a helper that one wouldn¡¯t usually dare to approach here. So, you better give up and tell all your secrets.¡± The Patriarch then looked at the ceiling over Jochaim¡¯s shoulder instead of responding with a psychic. Sensing that his gaze was in a strange direction, Joachim quickly turned around, but no one was there. After reconfirming that no one was in his room or around, Jochaim began interrogating the severed neck again. *** =Whew! I almost got caught! = Feeling his heart sinking, Ha Eun-seong escaped from the spirit state. The refuge of Jochaim, which Minjun knew, was a name for an overly extensive area. So, as soon as he arrived, Minjun promptly instructed Ha Eun-seong to go out and search the surroundings again. What to look for was clear. It was unlikely that there would be more than one decapitated alien head in this city. ¡°Cool! Kek!¡± Ha Eun-seong, who returned to a polymorphic body, said what he had seen and heard. ¡°I found it. A severed alien neck. But¡­ were you really alive?¡± At this, Minjun frowned. ¡°In case you don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know English.¡± There was no need to think long. Once one got their hands on it, they would soon know the inside story. However, Cathy, who had heard the story together, asked with concern, ¡°I said something about the helper¡­ Shouldn¡¯t we be careful? Have you already held hands with someone?¡± Meanwhile, Minjun was already trying to predict who the target was. ¡°I think I came to meet the old dragon who supports the church.¡± ¡°Callieter?¡± ¡°Ah. The sponsorship contract must have been signed in the name of the diocese, so if there is a conflict with the main church, it would be right to take their side. Are you going to use that as an excuse to ask for your protection? But the problem is¡­¡± Minjun tilted his head. ¡°Is that dragon going to the wrong place now?¡± Christoph had clearly stated that he would be away from Rare for a while, chasing after bizarre murders across Germany. However¡­ ¡°Ah, there¡­¡± Ha Eun-seong frowned and looked at Minjun. He had witnessed something while returning to his spiritual state. Then, Minjun tilted his head as if he knew it and pointed his finger at the roof. Ha Eun-seong then said in a low voice, ¡°Did you know?¡± Minjun spoke up in a grunt. ¡°Why are there so many stray cats in a neighborhood infested with monstrous rodents that eat cows?¡± The moment he said that, the curse was complete. ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± A soul-rending scream was then heard from above. ¡°What?!¡± The moment Cathy woke up with a chill, they all witnessed human shadows falling out of her window. And, in Minjun¡¯s eyes, he could see a string of light falling at a fast speed. There was a long number listed next to the word ¡®Asif.¡¯ Minjun sighed softly. ¡°Today alone, is already the fifth.¡± Thud! There then came a crashing sound. There was also a voice groaning in pain that echoed from afar, outside the building. ¡°Ahhhhhh! You¡­ Hey! This is¡­ ¡®damage¡¯! I¡¯m going to report it to the ¡®Superior¡¯!¡± He seemed to know the main character of the voice. Did that woman now work for the Brazilian government? Minjun tried to trace back his memory. Although they knew each other, they were inmates who did not have close acquaintances to be considerate of each other in such a competitive situation. All while shouting, she threatened to report it to her commission for vandalism. Of course, Minjun didn¡¯t even pretend to listen. If such punishment was imposed, Minjun would have been sentenced to extinction of his soul earlier. He could hear people screaming from below. ¡°Oh, Mom¡­ this lady¡¯s eyes are bleeding!¡± ¡°¡­Ambulance! Call an ambulance, please!¡± ¡°No, what the hell is this? A few hours ago, in the restaurant on the first floor of this hotel, a man passed out while vomiting¡­ Now, there¡¯s a woman falling from the roof?!¡± ¡°Ah! I saw that on the internet. How many liters of green jelly was coming out of his mouth? I thought I was going to vomit too.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a strange plague circulating in the city?¡± It was right after Minjun arrived in Bremenhaven, the city where he found out that a pursuer had been attached¡­ The prisoners from all over the world who started to enter Germany one by one in pursuit of their talents seemed to have decided to pursue Minjun instead, who was famous for various reasons, instead of confronting him directly. They acted just like a hyena that followed a lion to steal its prey. Somehow, they were convinced that Minjun would somehow find the head of the Patriarch and that if he followed him, he would reach the target. At this, Minjun thought with a smirk, ¡®If you can steal it, then where would you look?¡¯ Chapter 85 Hell of Disbelief (13) Bremanhaven. In this port town in Germany facing the North Sea, strange things had begun happening one after another today. A number of people had begun to show emergency symptoms and fainted. This all started because of one person. They had been walking normally, but then suddenly collapsed with signs of vomiting and showed sudden bleeding. Even the witnesses were terrified as it began to occur frequently. The victims were all outsiders, and the citizens were afraid of what was going to happen. Wow! An ambulance arrived with a loud siren sounding in front of Minjun¡¯s hotel. Paramedics transported a middle-aged woman who had fainted, bleeding from every hole in her body, before disappearing. In addition to this, there was a man who looked at him from afar. It was a half Elf. ¡®Another one is coming.¡¯ Said person was also an agent and a prisoner. He was aiming for 400,000 Talents and followed him up to this point, but he was still observing from a certain distance because he had a more thorough and careful personality than most. ¡®But there¡¯s been no progress in this way.¡¯ It was still unclear as to whether there were really alien creatures here. This was because he, like the other prisoners, was following him due to the suspicion that Asif-666 had some information. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the situation look hopeless like this?¡± As soon as an uninvited voice was heard from behind, the half-Elf immediately summoned the spirit. Whoops! Residents of the spirit realm, who could not originally affect the physical realm, intervened in the laws of physics in exchange for the summoner¡¯s mana. The air in the back alley simmered and danced transparently. ¡°What¡­?¡± The summoned spirit was in the form of a half-Elf, whose body was engulfed in flames. The appearance was very similar to that of the Spirit Temple. The spirit¡¯s form was an expression of erased memories and longing for the ego. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t mean to fight.¡± At this, elemental being narrowed his eyes. Above the opponent¡¯s head, the letters ¡®Asif¡¯ and a long series of numbers were floating around. A similar figure would then appear above his head as he continued to look on. The uninvited guest raised his hands as if he had no will to fight and said, ¡°More fuss here would only be good for that monster. How does that sound? Inmates in similar circumstances are gathered over there, so why not go and talk with them there?¡± Were they here to recruit a colleague? The creature thought for a moment, then finally nodded in response. ¡®There are still more than ten people, aren¡¯t there?¡¯ The number had decreased slightly because of those who were forcibly sent off by Minjun, but the number would still continue to increase from there. There were some who had not yet entered Germany. Also, the prisoners based in this area were currently engaged in other missions, swallowing tears of blood because of the old dragon¡¯s request, but it was obvious that they would join as soon as their work was completed. ¡°Come.¡± The agent sitting in the center spoke. The spirit sage looked at the recognition number above his head and admired it inwardly. ¡®Asif-1,319,552¡¯ was the number one million. At that level, he was a veteran who could count as a helpful hand in any dimension. Of course, one couldn¡¯t just compare it to the monster in that hotel, though. ¡°It seems that all those who meet the conditions have been gathered. That is, except for those idiots who got caught too close too hastily.¡± A man with an eerie flame burning with boredom in his eyes then began to look around the gathered prisoners. One prisoner questioned, ¡°What is the condition?¡± ¡°They have the intelligence and tracking ability to get here, but they don¡¯t have a good relationship with ¡®Asif-666¡¯. At least, there is no prisoner who has no reason to do him any favors.¡± At this, everyone nodded in agreement. That part was the same for the spirits. He had never worked with Asif-666, he had only heard of him through his notorious deaf ears. Then the dark-skinned troll roared and shouted, ¡°Favor?! If it wasn¡¯t for the crime of property damage, that motherfucker would have already died at my hands!¡± No one listened to the troll. The spirits also snorted inwardly. ¡®If he had the ability to kill, at least he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer.¡¯ The feud between that troll and Asif-666 was famous. The troll was tormented by the curse for a full week in return for trying to disrupt the work of the prisoner with the shortest identification number on Earth. The result was a deep, irreparable wound engraved in the heart. He would have been able to recover if one of his limbs had been cut off, but the trauma left in his mind was difficult to overcome. ¡®What was that curse?¡¯ He had endured the shame by clenching my teeth every day. He honestly would have preferred to die, but in the end, he managed to survive the evil. ¡°To regain freedom someday! And¡­ His form of payment is to act like a child who slipped away, like a loach without being punished!¡± At this, Asif-1,319,552 reached out to stop the trembling troll. ¡°Come on, calm down and listen to me.¡± His suggestion was simple. The convicts gathered here should work together to defeat Asif-666. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much severance pay you all have, but 400,000 talents is quite a large amount even divided by the number of people here. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Everyone nodded one by one. ¡°Asif-666 is not driven by uncertain information. There must be ¡®the head¡¯ in this city. Did everyone guess so? That is why I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ve already scoured this place like me. But couldn¡¯t you find anything?¡± Amidst some discomfort and shame, the prisoners expressed their consent. ¡°So, the most difficult thing is to leave it to that monster. The moment Asif-666 finds Jochaim and retrieves his head, we¡¯ll all rush in and smack him in the back.¡± The troll then began to shout in an angry voice. ¡°I agree! It doesn¡¯t matter if 400,000 talents are blown away because things don¡¯t go well! I¡¯ve never seen that bastard succeed in her mission and fall in love with her huge sum!¡± Except for the troll who declared that they would move toward the misfortune of Minjun rather than their own gain, the rest of the prisoners found the proposal enticing for their own reasons. ¡°After that, there will be prisoners arriving in Bremanhaven, but they will not put them in. We will only proceed with the members gathered here. The more the number, the less the share goes to one person.¡± ¡°I agree. But what¡¯s the plan? Are you just going to keep following Asif-666 like this?¡± ¡°The surveillance must indeed continue. But I also plan to prepare an insurance for just in case.¡± ¡°Which is?¡± The prisoner began to explain. ¡°There is no need for pictures as you must have already seen them along the way. Asif-666 and two moving companions now.¡± The prisoner, who had not heard a word until now, suddenly raised a voice. ¡°Hey, what is it? Do you want us to have a hostage play?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just insurance anyway.¡± If a prisoner killed another prisoner, the committee would punish him for property damage. But what about the prisoner¡¯s companions? They would definitely not interfere unless the committee killed or conducted a genocide of persons important to them. Therefore, it was unlikely that the committee would pay any attention to the act of intimidating a colleague who was not a prisoner as an excuse. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll fall for it.¡± ¡°I am very scared about this preposition.¡± The prisoner who first heard the word hostage shake shook his head. He had never worked with Asif-666, but an old colleague he has interacted with had such an experience, and he gently told them not to spread it to others. In the past, prisoners of that dimension chased and arrested the criminal Goryeong. It was said that, although he had lowered his strength by pouring sulfuric acid upon himself while evacuating, he was not an easy opponent nonetheless. Asif-666 was the one who showed the most dazzling performance among the prisoners who faced difficulties. He was so desperate and tenacious that he was like a demon . . . The creature then added, ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯ve never caught a dragon once or twice.¡± It was, of course, a metaphor. ¡°He said¡­ I¡¯d rather touch the dragon¡¯s egg, and never touch Asif-666.¡± The man who had called everyone together grinned. ¡°You are exaggerating. If a prisoner had the ability to rival that of an old dragon, why would he have left him in such a small country on the outskirts? I¡¯ll call you closer and the committee will serve you well.¡± Despite his promises, one or two people raise uneasy voices. ¡°Even if you succeed, how will you handle that grudge?¡± ¡°Moreover, if we touch ¡®one of his own,¡¯ he will begin to act like a crazy dog. This is suicide.¡± ¡°Hey, wait a minute. So, is there any other way other than this one? After all, since we started competing with each other on a mission, do you think we¡¯re prepared to fight with Asif-666? Also, do you think that monster will be able to live well on Earth in the future by turning so many prisoners back into enemies?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡± The prisoner who first expressed his will to leave, said as if to stop them. ¡°Think about it. Asif-666 is the only one of us who has been on a mission with the Old Dragons.¡± This was the story of the Oslo School sweeping operation. ¡°It means that he has that kind of ability. What would be the reason for bringing the agents deployed in Korea to Europe?¡± At this, the man in the center shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious why prisoners intervene in dragon affairs. Goryeong, who made Korea his territory¡­ Wasn¡¯t his name Jenkinson? Asif-666 owes the dragon a huge debt. So, didn¡¯t he come all the way here to pay off his debts even physically?¡± ¡°To dismiss the matter like that¡­¡± The man tried to convince him more, but the mood had already shifted to hitting Asif-666, and he eventually gave up. Chapter 86 Hell of Disbelief (14) ¡°Night has come, Father.¡± Jochaim looked at the window where darkness fell and then turned his head. At this, the neck of the alien placed on the table began to blink slowly. ¡°Are you going to spread the nightmare in this city too?¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤= The severed head stared at the adoptive sons with a still gaze. ¡°Yes. I know. Was it from the area outside Frankfurt? A strange thing has happened around the city where we are staying. People have begun getting nightmares and committing murders.¡± ¡°Ah. It is said that he had a ¡®nightmare.¡¯ Could this also have something to do with the miracle of my father¡¯s resurrection?¡± Thus, he began to spit out like a prayer. ¡®I am immersed in my happiest dream, let it be clouded into a nightmare. So I will sleep.¡¯ The Patriarch still remained silent. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to want to open your mouth yet.¡± The other didn¡¯t even deny it. ¡°Please. Please spread your miracles in this city today as you have always have.¡± =Are you going to bring Callieter to this place?= Jochaim did not hide his intentions. ¡°Yes. This is her rare front yard. Even if she was away now, if something like that happened near where her child is, she would have no choice but to put down everything she was doing and come back.¡± =You can buy the dragon¡¯s wrath.= ¡°You still don¡¯t know how dragons think? It¡¯s not because she¡¯s been so passionate about the case that there have been innocent victims. This is because only a few hundred people died from a non-purpose race.¡± Nevertheless, there was a reason why Callieter showed a deep interest. ¡°She was simply horrified that a power of unknown origin appeared within her estate. But what if its true identity is revealed? The power from which uncertainty is removed becomes a useful tool from that moment on. Callieter will definitely be interested in ¡®us¡¯.¡± What Jochaim was aiming for was to take this opportunity to conclude a contract with the dragon in a stronger form. The priest then began to stare at the adoptive father. ¡°Callieter will protect us. So, heretical judges cannot take you away.¡± *** Minjun looked out the window. The chaotic day in Bremanhaven had finally come to an end. The red energy had completely disappeared from the night sky, and a dark blue curtain deemed to replace it. ¡°The number of pedestrians has also decreased moderately. Shall we leave soon?¡± At that moment, his cell phone rang. The caller¡¯s ID revealed it to be Blair. Instead of sending her message magic to the other side of the world, her boss had her secretary do it instead. Minjun clicked his tongue after checking the contents. ¨C The committee finally approved the heresy judges to jump to Earth. It was about three hours ago. It took a while to get information from Callieter because she was away. You should have arrived at the Frankfurt terminal by now. Their first step to come to this world will be a visit to the parish of the Earth. If so, will the bishop whom Minjun interrogated give them all the information? ¡®I will pass it on. If I¡¯m afraid of the voices of the opposition, I¡¯ll secretly shed it. That person¡¯s purpose is to give up the ¡®head¡¯ as soon as possible, close the conflict, and then start renegotiating with the main office.¡¯ It was said that it was not long before they would come to this place. ¡®I must hurry.¡¯ *** At that time, the prisoners who gathered their opinions were monitoring Minjun¡¯s hotel from a certain distance. ¡°Huh? I see something!¡± The inmate who was watching with white flames in his eyes noticed something unusual and said: He was watching the changes in the spiritual world that would overlap with the real hotel room coordinates. ¡°It¡¯s a teleport spell. It¡¯s finally moving.¡± Everyone began to watch Minjun¡¯s movements in tension. It was then¡­ Paah! ¡°What?!¡± A violent storm began to sweep through the other dimensional landscape. Fluorescent flames that had been gently inflated suddenly exploded. This was what Minjun intended. Instead of completing a normal teleport, he roughly began to scrape through his magic power. Naturally, sparks began to splatter like an iron blade hitting a stone. From the point of view of a wizard who saw the spirit world, a phenomenon occurred where he witnessed lightning strikes in front of his nose with the naked eye. Violent colors covered the room. The flash was enough to injure the observer¡¯s spiritual eyes. scream. ¡°Aww! my eyes!¡± After the afterimage of all colors swept through, the prisoner found the hotel room empty. ¡°Teleport!¡± ¡°Track it down!¡± Everyone looked at Asif-1,319,552. He was the one who promised that he could be pursued wherever he teleported, except for the Old Dragon, simply by looking into the spirit world. However¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Damn it! Clean, no traces!¡± Of course, there was a lot of swearing and sarcasm. The prisoner then began to murmur in bewilderment. ¡°This can¡¯t be happening¡­ is there a unique ability we don¡¯t know about?¡± He could not guess that the secret was simply accumulated know-how and concentration over many years. ¡°Find it!¡± The prisoners immediately dispersed and began to search the city. Among them, none of them dived to the depths of the sea and searched for them. Thanks to this, the pursuers found traces only after Cathy swam to the bottom of the sea without being detected and disappeared. It belonged to two people other than Cathy. However, there was soon a problem. ¡°The trail was split in two, both in completely different directions.¡± There ended up being two moving traces with hidden magic. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use teleport again?¡± It was easy to guess why he had to leave a mark. ¡°You cheeky bastard¡­!¡± Among the pursuers, the prisoner with the shortest identification number went first. In the meantime, the reason the two were split was to divide the pursuers¡¯ power in two. In other words, it was also a positive sign. No matter how much Asif-666 was, it also meant that it would be burdensome to deal with so many people at once. ¡°Even so, it¡¯s a shallow waterway.¡± The other began to speak quickly. ¡°As long as he comes out like this, it¡¯s a change of plan.¡± Instead of waiting for Asif-666 to visit Jochaim, they planned to hit him once and make him confess the information. He said that they should proceed with taking hostages at the same time just in case, and he decided to split the prisoners into two groups. He didn¡¯t know which one was the real one, so they started with an equal number of people. It didn¡¯t matter if both were baits. This was because they could take it hostage. However, this seemed unlikely. ¡®Considering their personality, I wouldn¡¯t go out alone after sprinkling them both as bait. One of the two companions is hidden by teleporting and the other is used as bait. Not the secretary I worked with for a long time, but the new face that appeared this time is probably the bait. It means that they are capable enough to earn time while escaping.¡¯ ¡°Come on, disperse! Subdue the one who catches the bait and immediately join the other group.¡± In his opinion, Asif-666¡¯s plans did not seem to work. How long would it take for the one who chased the prisoner¡¯s bait to finish the job? 5 minutes at most? They virtually had no meaning in distributing power as they only had to return to chasing Asif-666 immediately after suppressing the target. ¡®You underestimated us too much.¡¯ *** One trail ran to the east and the other to the west. The prisoners who were chasing the western trail soon found a figure flying through the sky while wearing an invisibility spell. Ordinary people would not have noticed something passing in the night sky, but they were prisoners. One couldn¡¯t see the details, but they could be sure that there was something flying through the air. ¡°Sheesh, this is the bait.¡± The wind results and the afterimage of the spirit world were telltale signs. In addition to this, flight speed was noticeably slower. The moving trajectory also began to stagger little by little without drawing a straight line. ¡°Asif-666 can¡¯t get tired of it already. He is an unexpectedly cool talent. Attack! Be careful not to die!¡± The prisoners then poured out their spells at once. Most of it was to break the barriers and invisibility magic that protected the target. Perhaps Asif-666 had taken action, the veil that had never been easily broken was eventually shattered in a rushing attack. With this, the concealment collapsed with the sound of something solid breaking. In addition to this, there was the moment when the figure of the object he was pursuing appeared in the night air. ¡°¡­Elephant?¡± They then saw the unexpected. A huge elephant was flying in the sky. No, it might be more accurate to say that it was slowly falling rather than flying. ¡°No, not an elephant. That¡¯s¡­!¡± Thud! Kururu! After leaving the city and flying over the forest, the target eventually fell to the ground. Like a bulldozer, it pushed the earth away, uprooting trees and rolling around. = Whoa! Ouch! = Then he saw a being that twisted his heavy body and turned into a muddy body, raising his body. In addition to this, someone said in disbelief, ¡°No way.¡± With a voice unsure as to whether it was right to dare to refer to that word¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Dragon?!¡± There were many characteristics of dragons, such as an elongated neck, distinctive scales, horns, wings, and tail. Nevertheless, the reason the pursuers first thought of hippos and elephants was simple. ¡°Where in the world would a dragon be that fat!¡± This was because the bulging huge buttocks seen from behind were in a shape that could not even be considered to be a dragon¡¯s. ¡°But, it¡¯s a real dragon!¡± There were no traces of polymorphs. Eyes poured out in tension. The prisoners¡¯ heads were confused. Asif-666 was chasing after a friend who escaped with bait, but why did a dragon appear? Kuroo! Prisoners hardened for other reasons. ¡®What, who is he?!¡¯ People often felt fear in front of the unknown, but what the inmates now felt was more than that. What was that, who was it? As a prisoner sent to Earth, it was basic to memorize the personal information of all the dragons inhabiting this planet. However, the opponent in front of him was Chomyeon. As far as they knew, there was no such dragon on Earth. So, what kind of dragon was it that prisoners did not know? It was a dragon that hadn¡¯t gone to a dragon meeting yet. Dragons desperately protecting themselves at the racial level and not even revealing their photos, were extremely fragile or had some flaws by their standards. The dragon had never been out, so only the news that he was born had no way of knowing what he actually looked like. Such dragons were called Hetzling. ¡®Hetzling? Then the parents¡­¡¯ There was no need to roll their heads. This was considering what kind of dragon¡¯s front yard this place was. ¡®That¡¯s a Hetzling of Callieter!¡¯ She understood that her same sea dragon genus trait was not well revealed, but that she resembled her husband more. Moreover, there was a bigger problem with the appearance of that dragon than whether it was a sea dragon or a fire dragon. A dragon covered in fat? There was no dragon like that in the world. It was not normal. However, if it existed¡­ These conclusions were drawn in the minds of the prisoners. ¡®Callieter gave birth to a deformed child!¡¯ It was a dragon with complete immunity to infectious diseases and a stronger body than any other race, but it had its own weaknesses. Anything else, mutations were born with an extremely low probability. A dragon with a lot of pride, even if the children born that way had passed the appropriate age, they were confined only within the Rare and were treated like Hetzling without revealing them to the outside. Of course, if the prisoners had more knowledge, they would have realized that it wasn¡¯t a deformity, it was 100% pure fat, and there were no obstacles that needed the same level of protection as Hetzling, but unfortunately, there were no experts among them. ¡°Huh!¡± Fear spreads through the air. Some even made the sound of clacking their teeth in fear. It was because the dragon, who had raised his body, looked down at the back of his arm and muttered with a mental wave. =Ai¡­ are you hurt?= One of the scales he was looking at was torn off and was rumbling. The dragon muttered as he stared at the place. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Should I call mom?= ¡°Come on, wait!¡± The prisoners felt the sky turn yellow. It was the dragon¡¯s duty as stated in the Dragonic Code to bring revenge on those who harmed the dragon without justifiable reason. Moreover, if the opponent was a Hetzling, they would become quite nervous and paranoid, and such a psychology would be expressed very violently. Would Callieter, angered by the injury of her child, be concerned about ¡®damage to property¡¯? If this situation was claimed in self-defense, the committee would eventually give up the prisoners after receiving adequate compensation. ¡°Wait, uh¡­ let¡¯s talk first!¡± They realized that this was a ship designed by Asif-666. ¡®He¡¯s a scary little boy. The idea of decorating a trap with Hetzling without being prepared to die! If you make a little mistake, you¡¯ll turn the wrath of the old dragon on yourself! No, how did you get it out of the rare in the first place?¡¯ The dragon, who looked at the restless inmates, replied: =What¡¯s the story?= Ha Eun-seong was surprised inside as the situation went as the agent predicted. It was, of course, Minjun who had torn the scales off. ¡®I guess I have a talent for acting? Is this really an act of deceit?¡¯ Meanwhile, the prisoners were noticeably relieved when Ha Eun-seong showed signs of responding to the conversation. He also paid attention to the fact that the opponent¡¯s attitude toward the dragon race was not like a dragon. They were simply being. ¡®Okay. Malformations are often accompanied by mental retardation. You hackling, you¡¯re pretty damn stupid. If we do well, we will be able to overcome the crisis.¡¯ Chapter 87 Hell of Disbelief (15) Unlike the detainees who moved in the direction in which Ha Eun-seong escaped to, those who pursued the other side quickly fell into trouble. ¡°Damn, I missed it!¡± The prisoners who flew in the dark city sky all descended to the ground at once. This was because the traces he left openly, as if urging the others to follow him, had disappeared. Asif-1,319,552 were among them, who were confident that they could follow any traces unless it was an old dragon. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The scenery he had seen in the spirit world was only clean this time. ¡°I¡¯m going crazy. I¡¯d rather not speak about the plans confidently in case something goes wrong.¡± The laughter that then ensued was enough to wound his pride. ¡°It seems that this is Asif-666. Running west was the bait.¡± ¡°But if you really miss him like this, will you end up only getting the bait? We have to go straight to the hostage plan.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll look for it.¡± The person who spoke like that was the last elemental to be recruited. As he concentrated, the space before him ended up getting distorted, and a spirit was summoned. It looked like a half-elf that resembled a summoner like the one called before, but this time it was in the form of a hazy light instead of being engulfed in flames. ¡°Good!¡± Spirits began to fly towards the city center where the night fell. Their one purpose was to find Minjun. After a few minutes¡­ ¡°Wow!¡± There then came a sharp scream. ¡°What?!¡± The half elf caught their attention and ripped open his chest. His knees wiggled, and he began to foam and roll on the ground. ¡°Why all of a sudden?!¡± Everyone was shocked by the sudden situation. The half-elf, who was scratching the floor in tears of blood, let out a moan-like sound. ¡°This bastard¡­ my spirit!¡± Only then could everyone guess what had happened. This was to the extent that the spirit was forcibly repatriated to the spirit world, it could not inflict that level of damage. This was because the half elves seemed unable to continue the battle any longer, due to an outside force that forced them back. He didn¡¯t know what the hell he used, but the spirit sent for the search was attacked by Minjun. Such was the annihilation of the spirit body that served as the home of the soul instead of the physical body. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ too scattered to find¡­!¡± Here, Asif-1,319,552 made another mistake. He thought that the prisoners who went for the bait would soon return. And so, it seemed that the moment they brought the bait, they could move on to the hostage play. In addition to this, even if they were to disperse to find Asif-666, if someone were to find Minjun and the battle began, the prisoners would gather at the signal to see that there was a chance of success. It was an operation that did not match anything from the premise, and the result was the perfect situation to defeat each one as Minjun wished. *** Kwajik! Quadduck! On Minjun¡¯s shoulder, black shadows began to gather in order to form a monster. The seeping darkness continued without a clear dividing line to form sharp teeth, and the summoned beast used it to ¡®chew¡¯ the clouded form. Kwajik! It was the spirit sent by the prisoner that the monster crushed in its mouth. It was after being helplessly attacked by monsters, even though it was a spirit body that did not receive resistance from the physical world. At this, the expressionless half-elf¡¯s face split open and began to suck into the shadows. Grumble! The monster began to spread a satisfying sound. Minjun then started moving. ¡®I found one.¡¯ He could see a flying dwarf spraying various tracking magic spells in every alley. He appeared to be moving alone. ¡®Okay, they¡¯re scattered.¡¯ Their impatience was definitely clouding their judgment. To add one more reason, it was probably because most people still regarded him as a mere ¡®cursor.¡¯ Even the most ancient dragons did not know his true face, and prisoners with whom he had no connection could not know. For reference, a prisoner with a deep connection or familiarity withdrew from Minjun once he heard the story. With this in mind, Minjun quietly began to aim in the dark. When there were multiple opponents, applying a wide area was a rather cumbersome procedure, but it was too easy for such a skilled person to deal with them one by one. ¡°Aww!¡± A tearful scream tore through the night sky. Thud! The prisoner rolled on the floor with the sound of a crash. ¡°Aww! This¡­!¡± A clear change could be seen in his suffering body. Although it was clearly a man¡¯s body, his stomach swelled up as if he had cut a child. No, even a pregnant female Dwarf¡¯s belly wouldn¡¯t swell like that. Even if the skin ended up getting torn right away, it would stretch to the extent that would not be considered strange. It was filled with an enormous amount of revenge and gas, which could only be seen in a dying patient. In that state, one could not walk or run. Because of his swollen stomach, his feet didn¡¯t even touch the ground. Hopefully, he wouldn¡¯t be able to roll around and track Minjun. ¡®The validity period should last about a week.¡¯ Since it was not revenge filled with serious illness, he would not lose his life. He left behind the prisoner whose feet were tied and moved. And so, he was looking for his next game. Whoops! The sidewalk block where Minjun was standing ended up being shattered. He quickly checked the enemy by bouncing his body. ¡°You!¡± A dark-skinned troll was staring at him. His eyes flipped over in anger. ¡°Asif-666!¡± There was apparent rage, much like a beast. The air was barely trembling. In his hand was a huge sword that was closer to a building facility than an anti-personnel weapon. On the blade of a large sword that only trolled could wield, a sharp light that seemed to cut through everything it touched flows. When combined with the astonishing body of a ¡®Weapon Master¡¯ troll, it had the ability to make it a weapon of mass destruction superior to most wizards. Minjun grumbled as he calmly accepted the hostile gaze. ¡°Are you unfamiliar with your mood?¡± That said, the order had been replaced. Crazy! Cursing while pretending to be talking. Then, flames and sparks flew over the troll¡¯s skin. However, the magic didn¡¯t seem to work. Minjun clicked his tongue inwardly. ¡®You wear a year¡¯s budget for a large corporation.¡¯ Perhaps he was fully prepared for the curse, or he was armed with artifacts with anti-magic effects throughout his body. The troll shouted with scorching eyes. ¡°Finally, we met again!¡± Minjun contrasted his face with the identification number above his head. He was given the body of a troll, so he would be a prisoner sent to Earth since the 1980s. It didn¡¯t take long for his memories to come back. In the old days, he was cursed to interfere with his work and fell out. But¡­ What kind of curse was that? ¡°You cannot even imagine the disgrace I have suffered since that day! The pain of shattering my dignity and self-esteem as an intelligent body! I cried every night to overcome the whispers of the devil that rule in my head.¡± ¡°But I lost every time! That disgusting urge forced me to kneel every day. He vomited no matter what he ate and took no medications. Such a curse should not exist in this world. It was a terrible mistake that the committee kept you alive and sentenced you to hard labor!¡± Instead of a curse that didn¡¯t work, Minjun thought about preparing another attack. Wasn¡¯t it a urolithiasis? After all, that curse was the kind that could be cured by going to the hospital. If he had wanted to torment the troll for a long time, he thought he would have touched his mind¡­ ¡°It is deplorable that I cannot kill you with my own hands! But at least I won¡¯t let you get your freedom back! Even if he had lost his memories, if he was such a vicious person, what a terrible monster he would become if he returned to his original state!¡± At this, the troll¡¯s giant moved incredibly fast. A flash of light ran against the wind-ripping shock wave. It was a violent mood. At about the same time, a shadow boiling from Minjun¡¯s back began to envelop his whole body. crash. And what followed was an offensive at a speed that ordinary people could not follow with their eyes. Every time darkness and metal collided, sparks splattered and roars began to ring out. Contrary to his will, the eerie light that burned the space could hardly reach Minjun. The troll thought it was because he couldn¡¯t fully use his power because of the limitation of fire. However, as the attack and defense continue, a clear flow could be seen in the eyes of the prisoner. ¡®This is it!¡¯ The dark-skinned troll felt the anger burning his body slowly cool. It was now filled with suspicion and horror. ¡®Isn¡¯t it said that the most dangerous talent is the cursed class?!¡¯ That was the perception of most Earth prisoners who feared Asif-666 as a monster. Unlike the previous dimension, Minjun had never been on a mission here with prisoners as a group. It was a different civilization, and the social conditions were completely different worlds. And so, most of them didn¡¯t see Minjun fighting like this. ¡®What a wizard!¡¯ With a shadow wrapped around his body, Minjun moved at a speed comparable to that of the Weapon Master Troll and counterattacked with unwavering power. Moreover, the shadow, which had become his body and weapon, turned out to be freer and more anomalous than swordsmanship. These two were the superior characteristics of the original swordsmanship. It stretched, bent, widened, and poured so much that it had already begun to penetrate the opponent¡¯s lungs. However, the transformation of the shadows was more than that. The moment the shadow of his left arm that he had barely slashed fell and rained down, the troll had no choice but to break out in a cold sweat. And so, he decided not to distance himself from Minjun as much as possible. Decisions lead directly to action. ¡°Aww!¡± Pushing with all his mind, he began to crash again. Visor! Crazy! A large sword with a flaming edge, as well as Minjun¡¯s arms covered in shadows began to collide and cross each other. Both attacks were fixed in that state without leaning to either side. With that, a fierce battle ensued. ¡°Wow!¡± The troll had on a look of disbelief. The wizard was evidently not pushed by force. ¡°Hey, crazy!¡± The troll carried the weight of its entire body on the sword and radiated supernatural power. Such was the strength of a superpower that went beyond ordinary trolls. Then, his posture began to shift forward. Was the troll¡¯s face forced right in front of Minjun¡¯s eyes? It was then that a voice was heard. ¡°?!¡± The tongue, cut with its sharp teeth, melted back in the mouth and burst out into flames. The troll¡¯s head was pulled in enough to feel the unpleasant wind blowing through its nose. Whoa! Whoops! ¡°Aww!¡± Bloody fire began to spew out from between his lips. Just as the condensed flames covered the troll¡¯s face, Minjun immediately pulled out his body. He collapsed with a small scream. If one were to get hit directly like this, even a troll couldn¡¯t avoid instant death. Of course, this was a flame that melted even steel. However, Minjun had no doubts that his opponent would overcome the attack without dying. Considering the artifact function worn by the opponent, there was no possibility that the destructive power of this magic would be transmitted as it was. It managed to block a lot of the heat. However, as with humans, an exceptionally fragile mucous membrane existed on the face of a troll. Even the heat that the rough and tough leather could overcome, if it hit the area directly, would cause considerable damage. ¡°Aww! Eye! My lie down!¡± Even the regenerative power of the troll could not directly create the evaporated vitreous. Minjun approached him leisurely. Then, he dismantled artifacts from all over the prisoner¡¯s body. Sparks and flames flew out of his hand, but he didn¡¯t care. Looking down so close, he suddenly remembered something he had forgotten. ¡®Oh, I remembered what a curse it was!¡¯ He remembered what curse he had placed on a troll once upon a time, when he looked up at his face. He had an eating disorder. ¡°Blessing¡­ revenge¡­ surely¡­ good luck¡­!¡± On the shoulder of the troll, who had lost his resistance to the curse, Minjun relentlessly lowered his dagger. Whoops! Then a terrible scream echoed in the night sky of the port city. It was a scream that the race with strong pain resistance could not make even in front of any kind of torture. ¡®It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard a troll cry.¡¯ After the opponent fainted, he pulled out his sword. He swung the blade and wiped the blood. ¡®Another finished. Now, next!¡¯ At this, Minjun turned around and was about to leave in search of his next game. ¡°¡­¡± He decided to look back at the troll for what he had in mind. With that, his lips moved and he uttered a few incantations. A completed curse then wrapped around the stunned troll. ¡®There are people who are bothered by revenge because they put a curse on them clumsily. I¡¯ll have to step on it properly in the future. Don¡¯t even dare to dare to take revenge.¡¯ Like that strip-bar Shepherd who ran away peeing as soon as he saw him¡­ the next time he saw him again, he was terrified, thinking that he had to give him an experience that would pull him out of his tail. After the curse, made with such determination and determination, took control of the troll¡¯s body, Minjun tried to bury himself in the dark again. It was then¡­ ¡°We are a little late.¡± Minjun then bit his tongue. Four prisoners blocked his way. Among them, Asif-1,319,552 declared with a cold gaze. ¡°That¡¯s the end of the sneaky movements.¡± Minjun then stared at the identification number that appeared on his head with a firm expression. Chapter 88 Hell of Disbelief (16) ¡®Numbering for the millionth generation.¡¯ While traveling in a different dimension, they were recently deployed to this place, so it was their first meeting with each other. Nevertheless, there were three reasons why Minjun paid attention to the number. ¡®Then, it means that they have been doing this for at least 700 years.¡¯ It was known that the probability of surviving more than 100 years of prisoners classified as ¡®Asif¡¯ was less than 50%. Since they were irregular workers, they often got caught up in various accidents and disasters while taking on dangerous tasks that the full-time committee members were reluctant to, and they would end up dying. Considering that the current 10 million-digit inmate was the mainstream, it simply meant that he was a veteran who had gone through everything imaginable and harbored judgment and talent to survive until now. ¡®He seems to be in good spirits.¡¯ The limit that an inmate from a single species such as a human or an Orc could endure in his sane mind was usually about 2 to 300 years. If one was to drag more than that, their mind would eventually start to collapse. The man in front of him must have passed many times that many years, but he didn¡¯t show any abnormalities. Such writers were generally difficult to deal with. ¡®And¡­.¡¯ Minjun decided to be sarcastic. ¡°You¡¯re the idiot who made a ridiculous offer to me on the astral network.¡± Upon hearing this, Asif-1,319,552¡¯s face hardened. At the same time, flashes of light flashed in both eyes. Minjun spoke in a tone full of ridicule. ¡°Didn¡¯t you team up with the other prisoners to retrieve the head and share the rewards?¡± There was a message that Minjun checked on his computer right before he left for Germany. The man in front of him showed off his ¡®tracking ability¡¯ and offered to hold his hand. What was Minjun¡¯s reaction to him? ¡°It was so ridiculous that I didn¡¯t even think of sending a reply.¡± With that, he then delivered a clear message to the other party. ¡®I don¡¯t need your help, I¡¯m good enough on my own.¡¯ Prisoners who were unaware of this fact exchanged bewildered glances. Asif-1,319,552 clenched his teeth and shouted. ¡°400,000 talents is a ridiculous amount. Do I have to read it?! After all, if he had been a prisoner for so many years, wouldn¡¯t he have accumulated many talents? No matter how expensive the survival tax is, eight hundred years is enough for him to pay severance pay . . .¡± ¡°My account balance has no need for you to care, nor can it be a basis for this nonsense. You¡¯re blurring the point now. I am moving alone because I have the confidence to succeed in the mission alone. Why should I share the price with you? The results I achieved solely through my abilities.¡± It was a tone that was convinced that the head of the patriarch could be recovered by himself, and even those who heard it did not dare to refute it. Asif-1,319,552 then spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Good job. you did very well. Since you¡¯re ahead of the curve with that clever ability, don¡¯t you think you can afford to make any concessions for the sake of other prisoners?¡± Minjun thought it was a waste of time to keep listening to his nonsense. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. We are prisoners. This is not a voluntary relationship in the first place, and taking care of each other doesn¡¯t improve anything.¡± Unless there was a special circumstance, much like a dimension that was brought to the brink of destruction by a dictator, the committee openly wove rewards in front of inmates to induce competition. Such was a deeply rooted winner-take-all composition. Minjun was convinced that even if he redistributed his talents in consideration for the ¡°weak,¡± there would be no practical value to be created. That was because there was no room for change at the will of prisoners in this solid system. ¡°Furthermore,¡± he twisted his lips. ¡°It¡¯s a bit too thick for me to say things like that in this situation. While the incompetent people were gathering as a group and thinking of smashing the back of the person with the ability.¡± He then glanced at the four besieged prisoners one after another. Half of them were split to follow Ha Eun-seong, and some were already incapacitated. ¡®It takes a while for a millionaire, but it¡¯s still worth it.¡¯ That was then¡­ Aaaaaaaaaaaaah! A scream was heard in the distance. In terms of direction, he was not a prisoner. Instead of paying great attention to it, Minjun grabbed the ritual dagger. Enemies whose concentration was broken for a moment also changed their expressions and raised their strength. As soon as Minjun cut off his elbow, the prisoners rushed towards him. *** Dotes looked at those passing by in the hallway with a puzzled gaze. They were all ancient races. However, the atmosphere was strangely chaotic. Looking at his outfit, he looked like one who belonged to the Mint Bureau. Dotes read the air of bewilderment and despair. ¡°Hey, hey. Do you know what¡¯s going on there?¡± She decided to ask someone passing by her, and he tilted his chin at the mint staff he had just passed. He was also not an ancient race, nor a prisoner, but an ordinary regular employee. The timing was just right. The opponent was a man famous for his bright ears and light mouth. ¡°This is really a top secret¡­¡± His colleague hesitated as he scratched the cornea of ??his left eye with his blunt fingers. ¡°Do you believe me? Please tell me.¡± Then, the colleague whispered a few times to him not to tell anyone. ¡°There seems to be a problem with the Mint.¡± ¡°Hey, I have eyes. At first, both seem to be fine.¡± It was sarcasm to say what kind of information anyone could know with both eyes open. A colleague grumbled. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry either. listen. It seems that the amount of talent mining reported by the Mint these days has been lower than expected.¡± Dotes¡¯ ears lit up. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°About 15% per day of the estimate.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Dotes sighed in surprise. ¡°Really? 15%?¡± ¡°Okay. Isn¡¯t it weird? It is impossible to accurately predict anyway, but this is too big.¡± Even Dotes was completely unaware of the secret of the Mint. However, he knew that there was a cycle that could determine the amount of mining. Mint elites then simulated the cycle to estimate mining volume and reported it to the delegates. Of course, if one was to look at the annual total, the fact that the actual mining amount was always slightly lower than the forecast proved to be a headache for the Mint, but the delegates pointed out to that extent and did not reprove it. However, the 15% difference like this time was a big problem. ¡°But what if there were similar incidents in the past? Hundreds of years ago?¡± ¡°There was a time when it was down about 3%. But then, the very next day, the mining volume was restored. As much as it decreased, it rebounded and production increased. The members of the Mint Bureau were also watching the trend without making a fuss because of their experience. By the way¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In the end, it seemed that patience had run out. ¡°Are you upset because you can¡¯t get the uniform even if you wait?¡± At this, the colleague¡¯s tone became more cautious. ¡°It¡¯s already been ten days.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Dotes didn¡¯t understand the meaning. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ten days have passed with the amount of mining reduced.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Oh, my God.¡± ¡°The delegates were furious. It means that the Mint simulation is wrong. But no matter how many times I re-verify, the result is the same.¡± Dotes murmured in wonder, ¡°Has the base production decreased? But since the committee was formed, it has never happened¡­¡± The colleague closed his eyelids. ¡°Well, it is difficult to guess the reason for not being an ancient race. After all, we don¡¯t even know how the Mint secures talents, right? The word mining that everyone is talking about is actually quite vague. Do you really want to know which planet they are digging and cutting stones or if there is another way?¡± Nevertheless, what was accepted as common sense was that the production had never deviated so much from the simulation of the Mint, and that production had never stopped even for a single day. ¡°So, do you know how much the total amount of talents mined over the past ten days has decreased compared to expected?¡± Cumulative amount of error compared to expected. As soon as he heard them, Dotes raised all the feathers of his body. His voice was filled with astonishment and fear. ¡°¡­2.5 million talents?!¡± *** The night of the port city was now shrouded in complete darkness. Jochaim looked at his adoptive father in heavy silence. His resurrection seemed incomplete. The mere fact that he was once under his neck would indicate that he had lost most of his normal biological functions. Besides that, the Patriarch had fallen into a deep sleep that never went bothered at night. Jochaim could only vaguely guess whether that narcolepsy was a necessary condition for maintaining the current state. And bizarre events always happened at this time. Jochaim looked at the adoptive father. ¡®What the hell is this holy light?¡¯ Like the moment he was resurrected for the first time, his neck was radiating a brilliant light. He then looked at him as if he had already seen it several times, yet was still unable to keep the awe away. ¡®Beautiful,¡¯ Jochaim thought. That was the complete proof of God. It was proof of the existence of the gods sleeping in ¡®Dreamland.¡¯ The priest stretched out both hands and raised the foster father. In a possessive lust of unknown origin, Jochaim put the light body into the retina. Greed arose even though he already had his head in his hands. Could he garner some of the light for himself if he broke the Patriarch¡¯s neck? ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤Of course it doesn¡¯t work that way.¡¯ Jochaim was not convinced. Could it be concluded that there was no urge to covet that light among the motives of the mind? The priest brushed the complicated thoughts out of his head. ¡®This is not a personal desire. To keep the evidence of God with the people of Earth. And it is a step toward digging up the truth hidden by aliens.¡¯ Aaaaaaaaaaaaah! A scream suddenly erupted outside. He seemed to know what was going on without even looking forward. ¡®It¡¯s getting faster.¡¯ The first city they stayed in had a murder case a few days after they left. However, the interval gradually decreased, and the slaughter and frenzy had already begun, despite spending the first night here. ¡°Is this also your work, borrowing the power of the sleeping god?¡± There were such people who had nightmares and committed murders in the place where the Patriarch is staying. And the aphorism written in the ¡®Book of Asif.¡¯ He then suddenly had this thought. Until now, the members of Earth had committed all sorts of bizarre acts to make even sleeping gods have nightmares. This was because that was the teaching of the Patriarch. But perhaps¡­ there was a much more direct way of giving the gods nightmares and awakening them? ¡°I can no longer believe what you said.¡± He could once believe with all his heart, but now his eyes were full of disbelief. Jochaim¡¯s gaze, as he laid his head down on the table, reached one spot, the part where the patriarch¡¯s neck and chin were connected. It was about half a span away from the sharp cut that Minjun made. When viewed from the front, there was an old scar that looked like it had been stabbed by a knife in an inconspicuous part that was covered by shadows. It must have been made long before he died. An eerie mark was left on the body of a high priest who could heal wounds with divine power. From an early age, he and his adopted children had asked what happened to the wounds, but the Patriarch never said anything. He could have been fooling around or telling an appropriate lie, but he just kept his mouth shut. At that time, he thought about whether there were any bad memories, but now that he was to think about it, everything was suspicious. Jochaim began to murmur as he ran his finger across his scar. ¡°How many more secrets do we have?¡± It was then¡­ ¡°!¡± Sensing an abnormality, Jochaim¡¯s eyes widened. Crazy! He could feel the barrier built with divine power being forcibly torn off. In an instant, the protective device he created with all his might to protect his hiding place. The force that intervened through it was the kind that Jochaim was all too familiar with. ¡°No! At least now¡­!¡± Jochaim clenched his teeth and stood up. With that, he grabbed the patriarch¡¯s head with a rough hand gesture. Chapter 89 Hell of Disbelief (17) Sea dragons like Callieter were located on the bottom of the sea, so one couldn¡¯t have an ordinary race as a servant. Even trolls, which were reputed to be healthy, felt reluctant to work under the sea, and thus had many difficulties commuting to and from work. Therefore, the sea dragons, who could not find a suitable labor force on Earth, turned their eyes to the other world. This was the origin of the Dafin people, who were gradually increasing in number, although the scale was not at the level of group immigration. They breathed with gills in the water and breathed through the skin on land, so they could be said to be the best talents for sea dragons. On Earth, they were the ancestors of the long-extinct marine amphibians. ¡°Manager, take a look at this.¡± A species resembling a frog looked into the monitor as he spoke. An unknown thing was approaching at a very high speed. ¡°What? Submarine?¡± Said the staff. ¡°No. Is it fish?¡± ¡°No way. What kind of crazy fish comes so close to Rare?¡± Even fish with low intelligence were instinctively reluctant to swim around this area. It was because of the dragon piers that occasionally flowed from here. However, the object on the radar was approaching in a straight line. ¡°There was no audience request today. Bring up the screen.¡± ¡°Yes, we are sending the video from the 16th camera.¡± Pot! They made us of underwater highlights installed outside cut through the dark water. The staff who saw what appeared on the screen were astonished. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What is this, tuna?!¡± The head of the fish that was swimming hard was obviously the fish he knew well. A fish that could not live here. ¡°Isn¡¯t it 60 years ago that tuna seeds dried up in the North Sea?¡± As he said, tuna had long since been out of sight due to ruthless fishing. The team leader, who had a long experience of immigration and was knowledgeable in the district¡¯s fisheries resources, looked at the screen carefully and said, ¡°No doubt. This is a Pacific bluefin tuna. It is a fish that lives on the other side of the globe. Zoom in a bit more.¡± Immediately after the screen resolution was changed, something new caught the eyes of the two Dafins. The appearance of the two legs of a mammal with a lower back instead of a tail pounding hard. ¡°You are talented.¡± ¡°What should I do? Shall we hit the broadcast?¡± Since this was a private property, it was referring to the announcement that all unauthorized persons were prohibited from entering. However, the manager shook his head. ¡°No, let me in first.¡± ¡°Yes?!¡± The staff was startled. This was because he was not the type of person to make decisions without the permission of the owner of the rare. The team leader was paying close attention to the ankles of the talented person approaching. To be precise, at the artifacts that filled there. ¡°You are a guest who has already received permission.¡± *** ¡°Please wait here. The manager will be coming in shortly.¡± ¡°Yes, Thanks.¡± Back in human form, Cathy waited for the person in charge in a rash guard. Dozens of eyes were watching her as she grabbed her hair and squeezed the water out like a wet towel. There were Dafin employees talking through the window. ¡°What is it, Breathshift?¡± ¡°Can a land creature transform into a sea creature?¡± ¡°It is rare, but there are cases. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen it myself.¡± ¡°No, wait. Does that mean that person¡­ can live both at sea and on land?¡± ¡°By the way¡­ how can you be so pretty? Are you prettier than the humans you see on TV?¡± A scream was then suddenly heard behind them. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything rude and don¡¯t run away to work right now?! Master is a guest!¡± After kicking out the curious employees, the team leader entered the waiting room. ¡°Agent Ye Minjun must have sent it.¡± ¡®If you wear this on your ankle, you¡¯ll notice it at once.¡¯ Confirming that the boss¡¯s guess was correct this time too, Cathy passed the artifact on. ¡°You said it was very urgent.¡± ¡°Callieter-sama is not in Rare right now¡­¡± ¡°If you were a manager, you would know how to use it.¡± However, Cathy only knew what the magic of the message was, but didn¡¯t know the content. Whether there was a fixed starting language, the Dafins mumbled in an unfamiliar language altogether. Then, she felt magic flow from her bracelet. Seeing this, the leader¡¯s face hardened visibly. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤All right. I will contact Callieter immediately.¡± *** ¨C I don¡¯t expect much. Take your time as much as possible. Don¡¯t let them come back to the city. As long as you know it¡¯s a dragon anyway, it won¡¯t hurt you. Ha Eun-seong remembered Minjun¡¯s reassurance. And he was doing his best to fulfill his duties faithfully. It was a once-in-a-lifetime performance (to self-evaluate) in which he became one with the role while contemplating the inner psychology of the cynical Hetzling, who had never gone out of the rare in his lifetime. ¡®Wow, you really can¡¯t move? what a waste. I don¡¯t know that I have this kind of talent until after I die.¡¯ Ha Eun-seong mistakenly thought that it was because of his excellent acting that the inmates were struggling, but in fact, it wouldn¡¯t have made much difference whether his acting was clumsy or elegant. First of all, it must be a real dragon as far as the body was concerned. Even if Ha Eun-seong made a barking sound instead of giving a line, he would not have been able to mistreat the prisoners. because it was a dragon. =You mean you shouldn¡¯t call your mother?= ¡°Yes, please. We¡¯ll work it out¡­¡± = But if I go home like this anyway, there will be a riot? where did you get it You can¡¯t say I fell on the road.= The convict spoke who was comforting him. ¡°I know dragons don¡¯t have the regenerative power of trolls. The best way to get treatment quickly is to ask a high-ranking priest.¡± It wasn¡¯t just that the dragons signed a sponsorship contract with the denomination. This was because he had talents that even dragons could not. ¡°If you wait here for a while, we will bring the priest¡­¡± = Don¡¯t be funny! Are you trying to run away like this?!= ¡°Oh, no! If there is any concern about it, only one of us will move separately.¡± = No, what should I do if each person escapes and disappears like that? = Unless he was an idiot, he had no choice but to know. ¡®Is this because he¡¯s really stupid?¡¯ What he insisted on was that he would keep prisoners here without leaving a single person. ¡®Wait a minute, come to think of it¡­ at first, I was so embarrassed that I didn¡¯t notice.¡¯ Callieter¡¯s husband was Hwaryong. Even if he was born as a mixed-race between the two of them, Hetzling still had to show the characteristics of his parents. ¡®No matter how you look at it, there are not too many traces of sea dragon genes. Even if it¡¯s a deformed child, would it be this much?¡¯ In the end, one inmate made a decision. ¡°Then how about this? We¡¯re teleporting downtown with you as a group. All of them, leaving no one left. No one runs away.¡± ¡®Miss, can¡¯t that be?¡¯ Minjun told them not to drag them into the city. Thinking and hesitating, he began to cry out. = I hate that too! How can I trust you?! = At this, the eyes of the prisoners became cold. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You don¡¯t want to call the priest, and you also don¡¯t want to go to the priest with us? Then there is no solution. Just you and we all want to stay here and have a good time? Do you want that?¡± ¡®Mistress, did you get caught?!¡¯ It was then when Ha Eun-seong swallowed back in tension. Pot! Everyone¡¯s eyes were entangled in the air. ¡°!¡± The prisoners immediately realized that the weight of the air had changed. If it were an ordinary person, a heavy fear that would not be able to move due to numbness in the hips permeated the surroundings. A woman in a suit then looked down while floating in the empty air in the forest. Her prisoners felt in her both the atrocities of her predators and the dignity of her lord. ¡°You are¡­!¡± There was also a fixed form that was often used by that race, which was the polymorph¡¯s main specialty. This was because it was annoying for them to do multiple renderings in their head. Also, in case of occasional exposure to the media, it was simply effective to adjust the public opinion to cover up the appearance of the avatar that psychologists had put great effort into. And so, the prisoners knew. ¡°Callieter!¡± They confirmed that their first guess was correct. That deformed child was really the Hetzling born by Callieter! Cold eyes stared at them, eyes that looked like they were looking at insects were full of contempt. The prisoners who saw it all cried out in unison. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Meanwhile, Eun-seong Ha also screamed in her head. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ What was certain was, if she saw her through the eyes of a dragon, she would eventually recognize that she was not a Hetzling. She knew better that she was not an asshole. What if he got mad at her for impersonating her? What if he fell while walking around the territory without permission in advance? If that woman was also a psychopath like Changcheon, the dragon would have been imprisoned or killed by now! ¡°¡­¡± While Ha Eun-seong and her prisoners were all busy trembling in fear, the old dragon finally opened her mouth. ¡°I won¡¯t talk much.¡± Upon hearing her, Ha Eun-seong flinched and scales trembled. Her gaze stopped at the prisoners. ¡°To be able to ¡®do something like this¡¯ in my estate, I want to rip them all to pieces and kill them¡­¡± The prisoners waited for her next words in trepidation. ¡°All of you must have been on the move after receiving that sudden commission from the committee.¡± Had the mission details been exposed to the dragon? The prisoners were again astonished. However, Callieter spits out even more surprising words. ¡°Good.¡± A few seconds of silence. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes?¡± ¡°You sinners. Committee¡¯s playthings. Get out of my estate right now. I¡¯ll allow five minutes for your generous generosity. If you want to survive, squeeze your insignificant mana to the limit. Teleport or whatever means, mobilize yourself so that I may remove the filthy from my land, and purify the air off your foulness. Again, I¡¯ll be giving you minutes. You should know that this is the first and last chance that will be given to you.¡± Afterward, a miracle happened! The prisoners immediately removed their tails in the bliss that they saved their lives. Each cast a teleportation spell or tried their best to run away in a hurry. If one was to think about it, it was strange. Hetzling was wounded, and the dragon eventually left them alive. However, there was no prisoner who questioned why they had been spared. It would not be too late to guess the reason and come up with it, even after running away. After all the prisoners disappeared¡­ =Ah¡¤¡¤¡¤ Me¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤= Jjirit! Ha Eun-seong flinched as she received the sharp gaze that fell on her. The eyes looking at him were not so different from the ones he had just looked at the prisoners. The dragon then spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Let¡¯s put an end to that nonsense. It was a pathetic clown play that stained the dragon¡¯s honor. The words and deeds of a dragon whose scales are less hardened after breaking an egg will not be so slurred.¡± That meant¡­ ¡°I know that you are not a Hetzling and that the spirit that controls that body is not a dragon.¡± Minjun did not expect Ha Eun-seong to spend long enough with the prisoners in the first place. And so, he prepared another safety device in order to get half of the inmates pursuing him off the stage. If they hadn¡¯t had a sense of crisis and misconception that they had hurt Hetzling, even if the Elder Dragon tried to expel them, they would have stood up to the committee, stating that they had been killed while protesting why he was interfering with the commission¡¯s mission. However, this time, it seemed that Callieter had a good reason. On the other hand, Callieter could not kill them carelessly. That was because that dragon was not a Hetzling. It was quite impossible to kill an inmate just by the scale of an independent dragon. Goryeong then spoke to Ha Eunseong. ¡°Slave, go and tell your master.¡± =?!= Slave?! Master?! ¡°Accept the transaction. And, by this, we confirm that we do not owe each other any debt.¡± =Yes? = The old dragon was annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand the meaning. just move it How could such a clever man enslave a foolish soul like you, Won.¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤= A faint smile formed on the corner of the old dragon¡¯s lips. It was the first laugh he had seen since he appeared here. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it will be signed in a few days. Because Yeongji¡¯s situation is still in turmoil and it¡¯s fatal. Of course, no matter where the priest who asks for a new contract is waiting for me, an audience is impossible unless I allow it.¡± This story was within a range that Ha Eun-seong could also understand. Contrary to Minjun¡¯s concerns, Dreamland was not under the protection of Callieter now. Even if one was to look at the nuances, it seemed that they were deliberately delaying the renewal of the contract. Finally, the old dragon asserted and said: ¡°Even if he is resurrected, the effect will not be restored. It is unpredictable by common sense and common sense that the dead come back to life in a form other than the warlock¡¯s servant, and it is meaningless to specify such an assumption in the contract because it is not specified. And so, I confirm. The Sponsorship Agreement has expired and is no longer in effect at this time. good. Go and tell him, slave.¡± =Yes!= At this, Ha Eun-seong spread her wings and flew away. With that, he repeated the stories he had heard so far. ¡®After all, if you want to hit them, you mean to hit them at this time, right?¡¯ It seemed that Callieter was trying to sever the link with the denomination this time. He didn¡¯t know why though. ¡®By the way¡­¡¯ As he was repeating her words as if memorizing them, certain words bothered me. ¡®Why do you keep calling me a slave? I feel bad.¡¯ A reminder of the debt just made her feel further embarrassed. Chapter 90 Hell of Disbelief (18) The elder dragon, Callieter, frowned as she looked at the back of the obese dragon flying in the night sky. It was not unreasonable that someone had mistaken it for a flying elephant. She lamented, ¡®It¡¯s hard to see with your eyes open.¡¯ Putting a vulgar human soul in the body of a great dragon would be like that. If it was the soul of a noble fellow, there was no way he could have left him so fat. Actually, there was no such dragon. ¡®Anyway, what are the lowly races?¡¯ It was like giving a body stronger than any ancient race, but it was like that. One grumbled and began to change the subject of thinking. She remembered the deal with Minjun. There were two things he requested of the Elder Dragon through his family. One was to expel the prisoners who persecuted a poor dragon ¡®for no reason,¡¯ and the other was¡­. ¨C I would like to know the details of the sponsorship contract you signed with the Dreamland Church. Of course, there was no reason to tell Minjun. But what she offered in return caught her attention. ¨C Is it your fault that you leaked information about Christoph to the church? When Minjun arrived in this country, all other German prisoners had been summoned by Goryong. But how could only Christopher escape and move independently? Because the dragon allowed it. And why did the denomination find out less than 24 hours after he received a special mission? Thanks to the informant who leaked information to them. How, then, was the informant able to closely track the actions of the prisoners who were cared for by the dragon? The answer is, because the informant was a dragon. ¡®I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m holding on to the evidence or if I¡¯m just crying based on circumstantial evidence¡­¡¯ With that, a strange light began to shine in Callieter¡¯s eyes, reprinting the rest of the message Minjun had sent. ¨C It must have been obvious why prisoners suddenly wanted to leave the scene one after another. You may have noticed that the committee gave you a surprise mission with a huge reward. So, I allowed only the stupidest and most humble inmate here to escape, and then followed him. Even before contacting an intelligence dealer in Frankfurt, Christoph had found Jochaim¡¯s whereabouts in several ways. In the process, Callieter had noticed. He was tracking the Dreamland Priest, and he informed the Frankfurt Church about it. ¨C By the way, was the information leaked really because of the sponsorship contract? To save Jochaim? It¡¯s weird to dismiss it like that. Even in this situation, if it was a strong contract that had to take the side of the bishop, you would have taken the initiative to protect it in the first place, instead of passive methods such as leaking information. Minjun concluded as follows. ¨C After all, didn¡¯t you just want to shake the plate once? If Jochaim is captured too soon, it will never be known as to why the Commission is after him. But once he¡¯s escaped and observing the trend, he seems to think he¡¯ll get some clues. ¨C If the committee finds out about this, you¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble. As a result, they are interfering with their work. But if you accept my deal, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll erase all of this from my memory. And we will also erase the debt from the Oslo School sweeping operation. If an ordinary human or prisoner had bet her deal with her in this way, she would have sneered at her or would be furious with her. Moreover, Minjun¡¯s words were close to speculation to the last, and there was no mention of holding material evidence. However, the opponent was no ordinary prisoner. ¡®I don¡¯t need to gamble for nothing,¡¯ She knew. That agent was the object of the eccentric favor of Earth¡¯s Dragon Lords. Enough to send invitations without getting caught up in all sorts of big things. As everyone agreed, the old dragon indeed had done a lot of strange things, but none of them were without cause. Also, although he (in her opinion) did not reach the authority and power of an old dragon, he had quite a useful talent. And so, the old dragon accepted the deal. ¡®Eventually, the bishop will fall into the hands of the committee.¡¯ Through the investigation so far, they had found a clue as to why the committee was pursuing him. The Wyrm turned his head and looked over to Bremanhaven. He began to spew thick smoke, engulfed in flames everywhere. A mess then broke out right in front of Lair, but she had no intention of intervening. It wasn¡¯t even a war, so some of the lower races would die. It was a job on land, not the speed of the sea, and if one were to wait a little bit anyway, it would soon be sorted out by Minjun¡¯s hands. Furthermore¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®A wide range of mental attacks that drive lower races crazy,¡¯ she thought, was the reason the committee was targeting the bishop. It was greedy, but as a result of the investigation so far, it was not powerful enough to take away from the committee. ¡®Still, I¡¯ll have to mention it at the next dragon clan meeting. When are you planning to go back to work, Rod?¡¯ *** Ha Eun-seong looked down at the city from the sky and was astonished. ¡®No, what the hell is this?¡¯ The dragon¡¯s gaze, which could see the darkness as clearly as daytime, contained all the horrific sights. Disastrous slaughter soon took place everywhere. Those in charge of it ran, each with a weapon in their hand, wounding and killing anyone they saw. People began to scream and run away. Of course, the police came, but the problem was that there were was too much chaos within, even among the talented. Ha Eun-seong had not yet noticed, but those who were engulfed in madness had one thing in common. These were people who had already slept and suffered from nightmares and have woken up again. ¡®Why are you here? Why did you go crazy all of a sudden?¡¯ In the meantime, flames and smoke began to rise from all over the place. Ha Eun-seong kept flying in her embarrassment and found Minjun. = Agent! Right now, this neighborhood is completely crazy¡­ Huh! = The most gruesome scenery he had ever seen was unfolding in front of me. The dragon then looked at Minjun, whose body was covered in blood. And wallowing at his feet¡­ =Woo¡¤¡¤¡¤ Whew!= Following the fact that the dragon sheds tears other than yawning, Ha Eun-seong gained another piece of knowledge. He sighed for a while and then said with tears in his eyes, = Ye, these people¡­= Minjun said bluntly. ¡°Do not worry.¡± A shadow that grew under the amputation of the forearm and took the place of bone and flesh, sucking blood from clothing and skin. Most of them were the four prisoners who attacked him. And all of them are lying on the floor, horribly twisted. Contrary to how it looked, no one died as Minjun promised. Prosecution of property damage by the Commission was rare, unless in extreme cases where their tools were completely broken or permanently disabled. Moreover, Minjun limited it to a maximum of one week, even if he cursed. Being incapacitated for too long is considered to have prevented the payment of the survival tax. Although no prisoners had been charged for the latter reason, there was nothing wrong with being careful. ¡°Woooooooooooooooooo!¡± Ha Eun-seong looked at Asif-1,319,552 with fear. He moaned as he smoked a handful of red-brown mushroom colonies in the crevices between his eyes and orbits, in his nostrils, in his mouth, and in his ears. He didn¡¯t want to even imagine what was going on inside that body. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Guide me to the place where the alien head was.¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes.= At this, the prisoner and the dragon flew right away and went to the house where Jochaim was hiding. ¡°!¡± The agent¡¯s eyes, which had been looking outside the house, soon become sharp. ¡®Traces of breaking the barrier and then leaning again!¡¯ The spell made with lips licked began to dig into the cracks of the loose barrier. It seemed that those who destroyed it did not have time to elaborately reconstruct it. The scene inside was focused on his retina, and he saw the uninvited guests who had arrived before him inside. ¡®Damn, you¡¯re one step late!¡¯ There were three people of the same race as the patriarch he killed, now in that house. ¡®They are heretical judges!¡¯ It would be late due to a sudden delay. He thought it was a disappointment, but while the people inside were observing without noticing, he realized something strange. ¡®What¡­ Aren¡¯t we right and we¡¯re having a peaceful conversation?¡¯ Minjun, who was worried about whether he would attack right away, changed his mind and memorized the spell once more. In addition to this, he began to eavesdrop on the conversation going on inside. And soon, his eyes widened. *** =Please don¡¯t do this, Bishop Jochaim.= Jochaim grabbed the head of his unconscious adoptive father and looked at the intruders. The identities of the heterogeneous races that broke through the barrier he had unfolded could be known just by looking at their appearance. They were heresy judges sent from the hometown of the patriarch, where the main church of the denomination was currently located. The bishop also took note of the scars left on their necks. It was almost similar to the one under the chin on both sides. A scar from a knife cut. It did not appear to be congenital. Perhaps it also had some religious significance. A meaning that was not told to the people of Earth. He then began to proclaim in a sharp voice. ¡°If you come any closer, I don¡¯t know what I will do.¡± A divine light flashed in his hand holding the severed head. If the number was wrong, then it would simply be a gesture as if he was going to break his head. As he spits like that in embarrassment, he blamed himself inwardly. Would this trick and threat work? However, the response that came back was unexpected. = Please calm down. Let¡¯s put our heads down and talk.= The fight had continued ever since. Jochaim constantly rolled his eyes, looking for an escape route, but it wasn¡¯t easy. Moreover, those people¡­ ¡®Great divine power!¡¯ They were those with powers that exceeded what the Patriarch had shown during his lifetime. Moreover, the grace of God that flows from the sheath on each waist was overwhelming. It was obviously a great thing, but he couldn¡¯t even guess the identity of the object. It made Jochaim even angrier. How many secrets were there that the members of the alternate district did not know? Of course, if it was that level of a holy creature, they should know the extent of their existence. = Priest, give us the head. = At this, Jochaim shook his head. ¡°I can no longer trust you.¡± And, when he listed the facts that the general headquarters had been deceiving to the people of Earth one by one, a bewildered light stood on the faces of the aliens. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤= A heavy silence then continued. Effortlessly, one of the heretical judges spoke up. = That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what ¡®that man¡¯ was all talking about. = ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s all gone!¡± =If we¡¯ve heard that far, we can¡¯t just keep our mouths shut. listen to me I hid part of the doctrine from the people of Earth¡­ to protect you.= Jochaim felt his stomach twist. Was it such a nonsensical lie to say that he was coming now?! ¡°Don¡¯t be silly!¡± = Even if there is something you do not understand, listen to the end. Some of our secrets involve putting the entire sect at risk if disclosed to the committee. That is why missionaries sent to this world are not instructed to spread the doctrine in a limited way. Reluctantly. = Jochaim felt bewildered by the strange words in his opponent¡¯s mind. Committee? Why were they suddenly not mentioned here? = That¡¯s also why some of the manuscripts of the ¡®Book of Asif¡¯ you received were deleted! It¡¯s a confidential document that cannot be handled carelessly unless we are on the same level as our mother-in-law¡¯s level of vigilance. The moment we fall into the hands of the committee, it¡¯s all over! Again, we made that choice to protect you and the people of this dimension. I¡¯m here today to take the risk out of you! = ¡°What?¡± = That head! We have to go get it back. The soul that dwells there has absorbed too much to overflow with wrath! So I can¡¯t control my abilities and I¡¯m running rampant. After he¡¯s resurrected, the murderers¡¯ frenzy is growing in scale and speeding up, isn¡¯t it? Screams can be heard everywhere and the smell of smoke fills this city alone. As long as the head is on Earth, things will only get worse. So we will retrieve it and dispose of it.= Jochaim could not believe it. He shook his head again with a firm expression. = Priest, please! = At this, he laughed. ¡°You try to deceive me with sweet words. Do you mean that we can somehow pass this moment by giving and treating those who are branded as heretics while giving them the title of priest?¡± At that moment, strange expressions appeared on the faces of the heretical judges. The emotions contained in the ensuing mental wave made Jochaim feel both embarrassed and guilty. =Sorry, we lied to you again.= It was not even funny anymore. Jochaim began to spit out poisonous words. ¡°How did this happen? Let¡¯s try to put aside all those absurd excuses.¡± This race was lamenting. No matter what the other person already said, he wouldn¡¯t listen. = The seeds of distrust towards us have turned your heart into hell in the end. It¡¯s all our fault. The sins committed by lying must be washed away with the truth.= Then, he began to speak with a determined expression on his face. = No one is a heretic until the heresy judge pronounces it. And we haven¡¯t sentenced you yet. And there will be no sentencing.= ¡°What the hell is that?¡± It was incomprehensible. =It was after you disappeared that we asked for permission to jump off the committee. So the committee thought you were the one to be excommunicated. That was our intentional misunderstanding, and fortunately, the rumor spread like that. Most Earthlings will think you¡¯ve already become a heretic. Asking the German government to extradite you also played a part. There is no extradition treaty signed, so they can¡¯t agree to it. = Nevertheless, he had not yet received a formal notice of excommunication. The Frankfurt Church considered the reason only because the heretical judge had not yet arrived at the scene. It was only a matter of time, but in the end, he expected Jochaim to be excommunicated. ¡°If there is no need for a heresy trial, why are you not in any other organization and you are here¡­¡± = No, the trial will proceed. And I¡¯m going to give you a sentence of excommunication.= ¡°No way!¡± Jochaim couldn¡¯t tell how much of what the author was saying was true, and how much of it was a lie. ¡°Do you think I would believe such bullshit? What is your father¡¯s crime? Is it the sin of spreading too many believers on Earth by faithfully preaching?!¡± =The author committed a greater sin in death than in life.= He hesitated before speaking again. =You must have heard of the currency called talents.= ¡°?!¡± = So far, the committee has been through the same thing every year. The amount in hand must have been slightly less than the estimated total amount of talents mined. But it was within the margin of error, so I passed it on. It always has been.= The Earth Bishop felt dizzy because the story was going in a completely different direction than expected. ¡°What is that now?¡± = Listen to the end. Why would they perceive it that way? It¡¯s because it¡¯s been so long since I took it for granted. But, what would happen if you had doubts that that might not be the case? As soon as it is possible to assume that someone can tamper with a talent that has not yet been mined, everything becomes in danger. Yes, we know how they mine their talents. And you know how to hide deep inside that pit. Beyond the line where even the ancient races fear and reluctant to enter. = ¡°A mining pit?¡± =I put it in my mouth to help you understand, but in fact, mining is a disrespectful word. You already know the true name of the place that the committee does not know.= = ¡­It¡¯s Ellahu-Praga.= Chapter 91 Hell of Disbelief (19) ¡°Talents are mined there?¡± Jochaim thought his voice was unfamiliar to him when he asked. = Yes. Ellahu-Praga. It is a place where the gods sleep, buried in dreams and blood. = ¡°Blood?¡± He repeated the word. ¡°You bleed? I have never read such a story in the books of Asif.¡± The heretical judge now answered with a psychic wave that even sounded somber. =The other dimension priests are allowed up to chapter 57 of the scriptures. What I will be talking about from now on are the sentences written after chapter 58.= The Prophet who came down from heaven spoke to the ancestors of the Aboriginal peoples of dimension #77-102. = ¡®Knowing that the original race was bound by a lucid dream that was hard to break, cunning beasts bit their necks. The skin of the most defenseless and weakest places will be torn and blood will flow, a source of all possibilities and a power that does not allow any limits.¡¯= = A long time ago, the doctrinal researchers of our denomination agreed to define the original race as the Godhead and decided to call the blood they shed as divine blood. But other races, including the Council, call it differently.= ¡°Certainly, a talent!? But did you say blood? How does blood become money¡­?¡± =New blood boils, scatters, and evaporates the moment it touches the mortal world. That¡¯s why it¡¯s rare for people to think that it¡¯s actually blood. But the Prophet said it is blood. A holy relic that has no fixed form and exists at the boundary between matter and immaterial. The most beautiful light in all the universe.= And with that, the Prophet directed the first members of the church. =¡¯The blood they shed has the power to make all things possible, so it is also the key to reawakening those who have fallen asleep.¡¯= At this point, the specific method of carrying out the supreme mission of the denomination was mentioned. He had to prepare for the future at the same time as he worked hard to mix his nightmares into his sleep. They had been waiting for their sleep cycle to become shallow. = We were collecting blood while waiting for that time. In a way that even the committee did not know.= The Prophet was said to have pulled out a dagger and showed it in front of the villagers. The heretical judge memorized the sentence. =¡¯The prophet said, ¡®This is a sword dipped in their blood, and you shall make it according to the method I have given you.¡¯= =¡¯The village man called and asked, What shall they do with it?¡¯= =¡¯The prophet answered. However, feel the pain that the original race forgot and lost instead. You too, tear the skin of the most defenseless and weakest places and shed the blood.¡¯= And from there, what followed was the first baptism in the history of the denomination. The sword the Prophet was holding was stabbed into the nape of their necks once. It was the type of wound that would have killed him instantly if he were a human, but he was able to avoid death because of the physical characteristics of his race. = ¡®The prophet taught, ¡®On this day the flesh was torn and touched the soul, leaving an unwashed trace. You can drink their blood now.¡¯= =¡¯The villager hesitated and asked, But how will they go to their place?¡¯= The heretic judge, who had been recounting up to that point, suddenly shut his mouth. Jochaim, who had been silently listening to the story beyond the scope of imagination, began to ask with a returned gaze. ¡°Why, is it not worth listening to more because we are talking?¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤No, it¡¯s not like that.= He hesitated before he spoke again. = This is because the way to get to Ellahu-Praga alive is only possible for our people. Before even mentioning that step in the first place, baptism was a problem¡­= Jochaim¡¯s eyes then began to burn again with a scorching flame. The judge hurriedly spoke as he gave strength to his hand that had grabbed his head. =Please listen to me till the end! Then it¡¯s not too late to choose and act!= He then quickly unleashed a psychic wave. = I understand. The only way is to send the soul alive to Ellahu-Praga. And after it touches the blood, it brings the soul back into the body.= ¡°?!¡± = It¡¯s impossible for a race like yours to do so in the first place. This is because the out-of-body of living things cannot be reached by artificial ecstasy that depends on drugs. However, the problem is that if you really die, you can¡¯t come back here again.= Saying that, the judge brought up the old story again. However, Jochaim did not miss the part that he secretly omitted. Not everyone could go to Ellahu-Praga just by being out of the body. There must be another condition. Was that included in the effect of ¡®baptism?¡¯ =Anyway, after that, every single one of our people was baptized. He mimicked a dagger and turned it into a holy thing, just as the Prophet taught. And those who obtained priesthood went to Ellahu-Praga and returned with a small amount of blood. = It was forbidden for one person to absorb too much. If he did, he would find out that his divine power was going to run wild. This was the reason why the amount the committee had in its hands was always less than expected. The priests were intercepting very little by little. It was far inside the place where the Mint mines, the part inside that the Commission never even thought of going into or peek into. = After so many years of gathering, the time has finally come. The time when the sleep of the gods becomes shallow. = The council, the main body of Dreamland, began preparing to awaken the gods in earnest. However, the committee and other races in and out of the world could not concentrate on the situation. The decision followed. =We shut down the entire dimension abruptly and suddenly, without any notice.= The lockdown proceeded in an instant because if prior notice had been given, the committee would consider it suspicious and fear that it would be desperately slaughtered. Even the tribes who had gone out to another world for missionary activities or trade could not return. Of course, the high-ranking priests from the donkey tribe secretly contacted them and had them return. However, such people who did proved to be few, and the majority were left stranded outside the dimension. It was a measure to control information as much as possible. The heretical judge points to the severed head and then said: =That¡¯s why he was left here.= ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, my father, who was neither a high priest nor a nobleman, was abandoned.¡± The judge¡¯s face was stained with an expression difficult to interpret. =I had no choice but to do it.= ¡°Then why did your father try so hard to go back right before he died? I remember. He must return before the next cycle returns.¡± = Presumably he wanted to participate directly in the ritual of awakening the gods. = The priest Jochaim could understand the meaning of those words. = He thought that if he served in the last ceremony, he would remain in the memory of the awakened God more clearly than anyone else. In that memory, he wanted to be guaranteed the blessing of living eternal life = He must have been left alone here and couldn¡¯t bear to miss the glorious moment. According to the official doctrine, even if one didn¡¯t have to participate in the ceremony, if they did their best to attract the ¡®God¡¯s Eye¡¯ before that, they could be together in the real world, but the Patriarch wanted more than that. He wanted to become a clearer memory. = You see, our species can control the substances in the brain that induce pleasure and euphoria. He must have run it right before his death here = Jochaim recalled the status of the then Patriarch. The third eye stuck in the middle of the forehead opened, and red blood bubbles were boiling, and a strange protrusion was wriggling. = Due to the exquisite timing, the soul that flowed out of his body must have been transferred to Ellahu-Praga instead of the Buddha. Immediately after that, the body must have cooled. = The judge¡¯s face began to contort as he explained what was next. = Do you understand how he died and then resurrected? After he went to Sanctuary in that state, he bore an incredible amount of blood in his soul! A terrifying amount that the committee will notice!= His psyche then went wild. = Fortunately, we got to know a little earlier. It was thanks to the priest who went to worship in order to receive the blessing of the divine blood. The brother noticed that the amount of fresh blood flowing into Sanctuary had drastically decreased. Someone broke the taboo! = After an internal investigation but could not find a suspect, he turned to the priests outside the dimension. =There must have already been a riot among the beasts! Now there is no turning back. Come on, let¡¯s do the last ritual. He must have expected this situation. = ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jochaim pointed out in a sharp voice. ¡°Is that all? Then you wouldn¡¯t have come in a hurry as you unlocked the lockdown. The reason I so desperately want this head¡­ isn¡¯t that after all, it needs the soul that dwells within it? To be precise, it is the new blood of the father¡¯s soul!¡± At this, the judge went silent for a moment. Then, he nodded his head heavily. = That¡¯s what he was aiming for. Since this is the case, the ritual must be carried out quickly, but the amount of fresh blood is still insufficient. I don¡¯t know how much he¡¯s absorbed, but that¡¯s a plate that needs to be added!= Before his death, the Patriarch had been convinced. No matter what the excommunication or anything else, the main corps would have no choice but to take him to the Mother Dimensional Altar in the end. He would have to transfer the talents he contains. ¡® And so, he thought that just contributing to the making of the last nightmare would bring him closer to eternal life. The heretical judge, who has been described so far, reached out and made a proposal. = Unless you know all these secrets, you are in danger too. how about you¡¯d better go to our plane with me.= ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± = I don¡¯t have the ability to hold blood and I can¡¯t baptize, but I¡¯ll make sure that I can join you in the final ceremony. You are getting closer to the eternal life you desire. Is there any reason to refuse? = Jochaim opened his mouth after a brief silence. ¡°I am¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Whoops! Then, a roar rang out. =What!= The three extraterrestrials and one Earthling raised their heads and saw something that shouldn¡¯t be there. There was starlight shining brightly through the pollution-free atmosphere. The poorly sealed barrier was torn like a sheet of paper, and the entire roof of the house was blown away. In addition to this, it was the black wind that jumped inside. Kwajik! ¡°@#%@#@!¡± One of the heretical judges collapsed, screaming. One of his arms appeared to be missing. The scream that ripped through the air subsided as a bubble of blood boiled over his forehead. The priest who suppressed the pain with intracerebral substances was immediately ready for battle. =Who are you?= They each began to take out the dagger-shaped relics they wore around their waists. Minjun, a man dressed in a seething shadow monster, clicked his tongue. He held the judge¡¯s arm in his left hand and a dagger in his right. Unlike the priest¡¯s sacred weapon, it was a weapon infested with black magic. The eyes then turned to the aliens in turn. ¡®Obviously, I attacked with the intention of tearing off both arms and legs¡­ What? These monsters.¡¯ They were the ones who had to be vigilant for the rest of their lives, lest they commit a crime that the Commission would have their eyes on. If he ever got caught, he was capable of being eaten to the fullest. ¡®Still, I can¡¯t take that head. And . . . you should talk to me a little more.¡¯ What a great secret they had. Even with Minjun¡¯s spell, he couldn¡¯t hear the details clearly. This was because he was wary of leaking out and made another shielding barrier inside it. However, after some hard work, he was able to obtain some keywords. And the most decisive word among them was¡­ ¡®How many times have I said the word talent?!¡¯ No further evidence was needed. Anticipating that it would be a difficult fight, Minjun fired a mental wave at the dragon behind his back. = If you think someone is going to run away, blow out the fire! They¡¯re not going to die from it anyway!= However, there was no answer. Minjun, who was watching the front, could not see, but Ha Eun-seong was making the most dramatic expression possible for a dragon. He was terrified, simply because he had no spirit to respond. Ha Eun-seong was also staring in the direction the agent was looking. However, the focus was different. = ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It doesn¡¯t make sense. = Ha Eun-seong felt his knees loosen. His lungs were full of wet mud, and his heart felt like it was about to burst. What caught his attention was the sword the aliens were holding in their hands Just before his death, he could remember someone whispering something. ¡®You¡¯re more useful in death than in life, right?¡¯ Memories that couldn¡¯t be undone, even if he tried to forget it, were now rushing down his throat. He was the one who ran away with his vision turned white. A murderer who followed with a very calm pace from behind. And, at the last moment, the blade pierced his neck. He could not see clearly¡­ =What the hell¡­ Why? = Those aliens were holding the same daggers as the ones who had killed them. Chapter 92 Hell of Disbelief (20) While Ha Eun-seong was busy spiraling into chaos, the people who gave the cause felt the same deep confusion as Ha Eun-seong. The heretical judges widened their eyes. ¡®A dark wizard? And¡­ a dragon?!¡¯ Minjun then covered his body and face with shadows. The special skill of the vicious spellcasters who sacrificed people was clear. However, why were the dragons together? ¡®Anyway, the committee is behind them.¡¯ They weren¡¯t naive enough to think that Minjun was an Earthling. Despite the fact that the main corps set up a smoke screen, the committee decided to intercept the target. ¡®There is no certainty. They were sent to persecute us based on assumptions alone. To have entrusted you with such a filthy work¡­ that man, a prisoner.¡¯ Meanwhile, Minjun also began to observe his opponent. ¡®The head is still in Jochaim¡¯s hand. Why didn¡¯t you take it?¡¯ His gaze tilted slightly and he began to see the priest with his arm torn. The bleeding on the amputation had already stopped, even though he didn¡¯t cast holy magic spells. A good priest would heal injuries such as amputation very quickly. This was recovery magic that was internalized in the body. The severed arm did not grow back, but healing proved to be enough during the battle. = I can¡¯t understand why the committee is preventing us from exercising our legitimate rights. Haven¡¯t you already given permission to jump? = He began to point to his head instead of answering. A severed neck began to emit a brilliant flash of light. ¡°I should give it to you.¡± Prisoners did not explain the fact that the committee placed a huge bounty on that neck. In addition, he did not even speak of an order to avoid as much as possible in the event of an affair with the heretical judges but to exterminate them if that was not feasible. This was because he didn¡¯t plan to follow the instructions. ¡°I have no intention of killing you if you will cooperate. There are more stories to be heard.¡± An indescribable displeasure then began to fill the faces of the judges. The three pairs of eyes turned harsh. This was simply because the opponent¡¯s words were a taunt that completely ignored them. = Were the closures that long? To the extent that the committee completely forgets the power of our denomination? = Minjun then narrowed his eyes. ¡®Religious people already have a bad match with me.¡¯ Their resilience began to repel even curses. And so, he had no choice but to use a tactic similar to that against dragons. The judge then began to speak with a slightly hazy mental wave. = Jochaim, wait a minute. It would be better to deal with the disturbers first and continue the rest of the conversation. = Three aliens then rushed into the siege, and at the same time, the prisoner grew in size. *** Jochaim then watched the fight in front of his eyes with a blank look. Then ensued a battle of monsters they would never have imagined. ¡®Isn¡¯t that¡­ that agent in Korea?!¡¯ The shadow that covered him changed its form several times per second and attacked. Surprisingly enough, the three aliens seemed to be stumped, unable to overwhelm one of the agents. Minjun seemed to be running wildly, but he moved in a very precise trajectory. This was an attack with both beastly savagery and restrained precision. The judges nearly blew their limbs off several times. The aliens who dealt with him also appeared to be paying extreme caution unlike when they were first attacked. Therefore, the darkness that flew in like a blade was only barely cutting through the flesh. Although serious injuries could be avoided, the wounds remained and the healing power was consumed. Despite the 3:1 fight, the agent seemed to have taken the initiative. ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯ Jochaim then realized another fact. ¡®I don¡¯t want to kill you!¡¯ Jochaim didn¡¯t know all the vitals of that race, but if he were to cut his neck or break his head, he would die. like father. However, Minjun was exquisitely avoiding such places. When things didn¡¯t go as expected, one of the judges ended up being too impatient and began to haul in divine power. Paah! A flash of light then emanated from the alien¡¯s hand. It was a light without heat, but Minjun turned around quickly as if he was able to sense something. A holy ray passed over his shoulder. Then, he shattered his shadow and began to splatter in all directions, as if water had been poured on boiling oil. The shadows then flipped over, revealing the skin where it broke. The bare body was not covered by shadows. However, the flesh began to swell and boil. Quarr! Among holy magic, the principle of the recovery system was to activate cell division extremely, and when applied to an intact area, it has the opposite effect. As a result, a large tumor mass swelled on Minjun¡¯s shoulder. However¡­ Whoops! Without hesitation, Minjun pierced his tumor with a dagger. Pop! A lump of flesh that had swelled bigger than a watermelon burst, and blood began to splatter out. The red debris then quickly melted into the air and disappeared. The agent, who did not shed a groan even after shattering the flesh that had just been attached to his body, began to attack again as if nothing had happened. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of his mood, but Jochaim thought that the shadows were getting darker. ¡®Who are you? Why do you come all the way from Korea to fight the judges?¡¯ His knowledge could not link the identity of the opponent to the committee. ¡®No, what does that matter now?¡¯ Jochaim had to make a choice. Contrary to expectations, the fight was unlikely to end unilaterally. That agent and the judges were too busy fighting. Because of this, he had to decide where to go now, all while considering the proposals of the judges. ¡®Are you going to take me to that dimension?¡¯ Should I go? they Should he go? They had spoken about attending the final ritual prepared there, to help awaken the gods from sleep, and to leave an indelible scar in their memory. And so, that eternal life was indeed guaranteed. The answer came quickly. ¡®I can¡¯t believe it!¡¯ Even after hearing the secrets of the denomination that had been constantly demanded from his adoptive father, Jochaim could not trust the contents. In particular, the story of the original race was shocking. There were those who dreamt of this world. A savior who would one day destroy the false world and grant eternal life in memory¡­ A deity that Jochaim worshipped and served with devotion. Such gods¡­ ¡®Did you fall into a happy dream¡­ and don¡¯t you know that blood is pouring down the nape of your neck? Are you saying you are sleeping without knowing that?!¡¯ It was quite unacceptable to even say that people living in a false world would collect blood and use it as money. No, it would go beyond that level and was indeed blasphemous. When he heard of the blood being sucked alive, Jochaim came to mind of a certain tribe in Africa. These days, savages would continue to do things that even vampires wouldn¡¯t do. This was a scene he had seen somewhere. People would drill a hole in the skinny neck of a cow. If a blood stream were to burst out, even a single drop would cause continuous bleeding, so he would put the dirty plastic bucket up close and would fill it with blood. Drawing blood did not necessarily mean slaughter. After pulling it out so as not to die, apply mud or hot ashes to the wound to coagulate it. They would then wait until the blood would come back. After that, a hole would get drilled in the neck again¡­ ¡®Nonsense! There is no way the original race was being consumed in that way!¡¯ He began to think with his eyes wide open. ¡®Isn¡¯t that more like a ¡®livestock¡¯ than a god?¡¯ Simply put, it was disgusting. Even trying to accept it as a fact was revolting. ¡®It¡¯s a lie.¡¯ Jochaim, like many, had a clear standard of faith. Much like his childhood, when he could not believe the reality of the world he lived in was a lie, he decided not to believe the judges. This was because such livestock were not the gods they worshipped. There was, after all, no God. And so, Jochaim decided to run away. =No!= The heretical judges were astonished to see Jochaim taking out his adoptive father, simply because there was no escape in response to their supposed reaction. He taught him the truth he was longing for and made a proposal that was almost like a guarantee of eternal life. Why?! And so, he tried to approach Jochaim right away, but Minjun didn¡¯t allow it. In the end, it was a particular existence they had forgotten that managed to suppress Jochaim¡¯s escape. *** =!= Ha Eun-seong, who was lost for a moment, was now awakened by Minjun¡¯s scream in his head. Astonishment and fear then quickly turned into anger. ¡®Those aliens have something to do with the bastard who killed me!¡¯ No matter what the circumstances were, the aliens couldn¡¯t do anything good. ¡®Where are you running?¡¯ Minjun obviously said this. ¡®If you think someone is going to run away, blow out the fire! They¡¯re not going to die from it anyway!¡¯ Whoops! Ha Eun-seong, who had inflated his chest, recalled the sensations he had practiced in the past. He had never blown the breath out of his mouth, but he had trained several times before that. The air was condensing to the limit. Whoaaaaah! ¡°!¡± The Bremanhaven night ended up getting cut short. The heat rays rising from the ground had begun to pierce through the darkness. Day penetrated through the shards of the black sky. The city that had lost its shadows shone in scarlet. At the center of it, a blazing firestorm began to rage. Quarrrr! Unintentionally, instead of keeping the flame level with the ground, the axis tilted slightly upward. It was fortunate for the citizens of this city and for the party who blew fire. Instead of penetrating the city, the flames then began to shoot out toward the empty sky. Therefore, there were no large-scale casualties, and the head that Minjun was aiming for was not burned. Still, everyone felt bewildered. The agent himself looked at the dragon with a puzzled expression. However, the person who was most surprised at this place was Ha Eun-seong. = This, what is this¡­.= He didn¡¯t mean to burn it this hard, but half of the house was blown away! The walls began to crumble, and sparks began to blaze along the round contours of the breath. Inside, the steel frame melted and flowed slowly. Jochaim then sat down, clutching his head. The goal of preventing the escape was achieved, but the process ended up being too much. This was to the extent that the aiming failure was only fortunate. Minjun then clicked his tongue inwardly. The grumbling was then mixed with emotions that were not those of the prisoners. ¡®Why is the fire so hot for a guy who isn¡¯t even 100 years old? He¡¯s going to make a big deal out of it.¡¯ His accident happened in an instant. While the judges froze, he hurled his shadow whip at the seated Jochaim. = No?!= There then came a continuous scream. ¡°Aww!¡± The sharpened shadow had cut off the bishop¡¯s arm. The head he was holding began to soar into the air. This was not to save Jochaim but to snatch his head from lying on the floor. However, Minjun was standing in the way, and the other judge had to block the shadow that had been shot towards his head. Their fight began again. No one cared about Jochaim. Rather, he was tacitly welcoming the current situation. A bishop-class priest would not die if his arm was severed, and so he sealed his movements and took his head out of his grasp. Or, he may have decided that his life or death was not important. Perhaps¡­ *** ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Jochaim noticed something strange while he was struggling in the blood he had shed. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Why is it not recovering?¡¯ There was no phenomenon that should appear naturally for a priest of that level. His arm was amputated, but the amputation would, in turn, heal quickly. Minjun knew that, and so he cut it. However, the wounds were still serious. His blood was busily gushing out. Only then did Jochaim memorize divine magic spells. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®?!¡¯ That power that had always lingered in his body since his first awakening of this ability was no longer felt. Jochaim could not understand English. And so, several attempts were repeated. He felt his head grow heavy. ¡®It¡¯s cold¡­¡¯ A huge amount of blood began to escape through the wound that didn¡¯t heal. His body began to cool like ice. A terrifying cold feeling began to seep in all directions. Beyond the shaky sight, he could see the heads of the foster parents who had been thrown away. He was lying on his side and soaking his cheeks in red blood. The priest then began to think in distant pain. ¡®It¡¯s all lies. Right? Father!¡¯ The Patriarch then killed with his own hands the Bishops he had raised like his own. A very cruel act. Jochaim then saw it as an irreversible accident committed by a madman. But what if¡­ it was for a clear purpose? What if the compulsion to return home was not the impulsive delusion of the psychopath, but the desire of a religious person to be guaranteed eternal life? What if the father killed her children to gain eternal life? ¡®If what they said was true¡­ were you really going crazy?¡¯ No, it couldn¡¯t be true. Everything was just lies. Meanwhile, the pain slowly receded and dulled, until finally it wrapped around Jochaim. Only then did he feel extremely tired. ¡®I want to sleep.¡¯ Now, he didn¡¯t seem to want to do anything. He just wanted to sleep soundly. With that thought in his mind, darkness began to glisten under his eyes. Jochaim did not even try to resist it. Chapter 93 Hell of Disbelief (21) Holy light began to penetrate through crevices. The shadows were scattered. The tumor continuously swelled. The dagger was pierced. Pop! Flesh began to melt away as the shadows got darker. It was a prisoner who created a tumor in his body with divine magic offered it as a sacrifice. Using the priest¡¯s attack for self-sacrificing black magic, he was slowly getting stronger. It seemed like an endless vicious cycle, but there was a reason the aliens did not stop attacking. ¡®There is a limit to the vitality consumed by black magic!¡¯ It was then decided that if the fight was long, it would eventually die after squeezing the last drop. Or, there was no more vitality to extract, so it was okay to be buried in a tumor mass. However, the judges now thought that that judgment might have been wrong. ¡®This is absurd!¡¯ He couldn¡¯t count how many times the self-sacrifice was repeated. However, the prisoner was still fine and did not hesitate to stab himself. He even feared that he would do that all night long if the fight was long. ¡®What kind of race is it? If even a dragon had that much vitality, it would be even more deadly¡­!¡¯ His line of thought stopped there, and the judge felt a lightning bolt in his head for a moment. Infinite recovery was not allowed, even for trolls. ¡®The prophet answered, ¡®They have in their hearts the fountain of life that never runs dry.¡¯ But no! ¡®What blasphemy!¡¯ He struggled to deny. He desperately tried to make up his mind, but the cluttered image continuously dulled his movements. Of course, Minjun did not miss that gap. Shh! Once again, the shadow began to stretch out like a whip. This time, he finally got to it. A shadow began to bind through the hair that in turn emitted an enchanting light. The judges then roared and attacked the black tentacles. However, just before the thin darkness broke, Minjun then bounced the ends of his strands with all his might. He threw his head high into the sky. Shh! A heavy wind swept through them. It was the dragon who created the sudden gust of wind. It began to read Minjun¡¯s mental wave and then took off. =Huh, I got it!= The moment he checked it, the fight on the ground stopped. Minjun still had no intention of killing them, and the judges had priority over the Patriarch. The alien then began to shout in embarrassment. = Dragon! That head belongs to our church!= Ha Eun-seong then waited for Minjun¡¯s instructions without answering. Breaking through the silence, the priest spoke again. = You have the body of a dragon, so if you¡¯re not a prisoner, why are you helping the committee?!= ¡®Prisoner? Committee? What kind of elf crackling is that?¡¯ When no answer came, the judges began to exchange glances. Then, the light gathered in their hands. The intention was to intercept a dragon floating in the air and drop it. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡° The judges felt the color of the air change for an instant. There came a feeling of pressure that had begun to spread heavily. The source of this was Minjun. ¡°You better stop there.¡± The flesh began to vibrate as if it pierced through the skin. His expression was not revealed because of the shadows, but an energy that seemed to freeze leaked from his entire body. From the perspective of the aliens, it was a fierce envy and anger that he had never felt while fighting him. They knew it too. That inmate fought with the priority of neutralization instead of aiming for their own lives. However, the rapidly changing momentum was sharp, almost as if it were going to hit the necks of the priests at any moment. With these thoughts, he began to swallow, almost without realizing it. Minjun then aimed his dagger towards them. He then spoke in a cold voice. ¡°I was thinking of keeping all three of them alive.¡± The shadow then began to shake wildly, almost as if projecting anger. ¡°If you touch my private property, this kind of consideration will end. You can still turn it around, so be careful.¡± The judges thought that the object he was referring to was the head of the patriarch. They were now blaming the subject they just stole as theirs! Even for a moment, what they initially thought were truly shameless remarks, they soon realized they were mistaken. ¡°If you attack that dragon, you¡¯ll have to prepare yourself for more remorse.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± One began to stutter. =Private property¡­ Are you talking about low usage?= Minjun nodded and the judges were astonished, and Ha Eun-seong was even more astonished. ¡®Are you really thinking of me as a slave?!¡¯ He didn¡¯t know if he would even consider them as livestock. Ha Eun-seong was taken aback by Minjun¡¯s remarks, but he wasn¡¯t blind enough to shout, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of slave!¡± Meanwhile, Minjun warned the judges not to harm the dragon. When the judges saw it, they felt their souls run away. It was because of Ha Eun-seong¡¯s reaction. ¡®Why don¡¯t you deny it?! Why aren¡¯t you angry?¡¯ Dragons were basically terrifying racists, dragon supremacists, and twisted narcissists even before they hatched an egg. The moment Minjun claimed that he had subjugated the dragon, the target dragon was furious and deserved to spit fire. Young or old, weak or strong, it didn¡¯t matter. A dragon was such a creature. Instead of kneeling down and accepting the humiliation, it was a creature that would choose to express its shame with rage. However, what was his attitude now? ¡®Why are you so submissive?!¡¯ Something beyond common sense was happening. Also, he gradually noticed things he hadn¡¯t noticed because he was concentrating on the fight. ¡®Why is the dragon¡¯s flesh so fat? Could it be¡­ have I been abused?!¡¯ Was he truly subjugated and ruled? A dragon? The judges could feel their bodies trembling slightly. The original text of Asif¡¯s book, which was delivered deleted and censored, to the earthly priests resounded in their minds. ¡®The Prophet answered, ¡®The original races were those who lived in Ellahu-Praga before anyone else before history was written down, and have in their hearts the fountain of life that never dries up. They are great creators. And¡­.¡¯ Minjun stretched out his hands to the sky. Above it was a dragon flying low and coming with his severed head. Just like a bird from hunting flew towards the falconer¡¯s hand, or like a hound that snatched a Frisbee and began to run to its owner. Meanwhile, the judges just stared blankly, unable to resist. In addition to this, the moment he finally gave in to Minjun¡­ Pot! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± Something that even Minjun didn¡¯t expect happened. From the head of the Patriarch, who had been scattering a dazzling light, an incomparable intense flash of light erupted. In addition to this, the judges sensed that the divine power attached to it was terrifyingly seething. From the moment the night fell, the power that had caused the citizens of Bremanhaven to suffer from nightmares and colored them into madness, and the moment it touched Minjun, it began to run wild. ¡®What?!¡¯ Minjun began to feel a wave-like power pouring inside. Immediately after, the prisoner lost consciousness with his eyes open. *** Minjun then faced a nightmare. The material to weave the dream was the most terrible memory experienced by the prisoner, a fragment of the past that he never wanted to recall. He wanted to shake his gaze and run away from the swamp of recollection but to no avail. The more he tried not to think of something, the more viciously that thought clung to him as if he couldn¡¯t think of anything but it in the end. The more of the past he wanted to run away from, the more desperately it crawled. Among the scars, the least lingering memory arrived first. ¨C It¡¯s okay if you think I¡¯m crazy. Probably crazy. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any way to stay sane. If you think about it, you have no choice but to remember poor Dell. He could remember the woman who spoke expressionlessly without looking away from her while being questioned by her. The ex-wife was obviously crazy. Was it the side effect of shoving Endeline¡¯s soul into a human body? For several decades after marriage, they lived without any problems. The first fiery feelings didn¡¯t last forever, but like an old couple, a comradeship soon developed. The two actually fought for the same purpose, so there was no more appropriate expression. However, she ended up losing her mind because she was engrossed in the thought that Minjun should be a lifelong criminal and imprisoned in a prison without bars. It was far too deep. The reason why she fell into the superstition that the relationship between her husband and wife would continue after reincarnation was because she wanted to believe that way. Minjun then began to stutter. ¨C Curse! Gathering all the remaining power within me, I curse you! All the wraiths I used will devour you! It¡¯s just a pity that I can¡¯t see the spectacle in person! At this, Minjun then began to whisper necromancer whose name he couldn¡¯t remember. As soon as they tried to possess him, they began to scream as if they had hit him before running away. He was a psychopath, but if one were to compare it to a particular sound¡­ yes. It was a scream that sounded like burning an Orc alive. The moment it touched his soul, he immediately began to feel terrible pain. However, since then, they had been chasing after him. He could barely sleep, all because of the curses and vile words whispering in his ear, he thought of death over and over again. He still didn¡¯t want to recall those memories. This memory was the pain that had already been overcome and the suffering that had already been overcome. -The current account balance of ¡®Asif-666¡¯ prisoners is 0 talents. Be careful. As soon as the talents in the account are converted to negative (-), statutory interest will be charged, and excessive delinquency may result in summary execution. If it could be said that the situation of being born and thrown into the world without mutual prior agreement was violent, the first moment of awakening as a prisoner could be said to be cruel. Minjun then woke up with a blank mind without any memories. If one did not pay the survival tax within the deadline, they would be slaughtered immediately. The world he faced with a blank slate was too cruel to him. Like a religious person blaming the karma of his previous life, Minjun cursed himself before his memories were erased. What the hell did he do, what great sin had he committed? What was the crime, so why did he have to live in such a terrible prison? Predictably, the life to come would soon be hell. That was the first scene Minjun could remember. The first feelings he felt and the first thoughts he had after gaining consciousness as a prisoner. Wait a minute. Was this really the first time? Could they really conclude that this was the oldest of the terrible memories? Was there nothing before that? Minjun began to think. Let him go a little further. -Thank you for accepting our offer. Those who met him did not hide their joy. His appearance, after all, resembled a snake covered in brown fur. ¨C Other races think we¡¯ve been away from the realm for a while. It seems to have been called an ¡®ancient race¡¯ in the sense that it existed long ago but suddenly disappeared. But that¡¯s wrong. We never went anywhere else. I was asleep, all for quite a long time. He then asked, ¡®Were you asleep? Why?¡¯ ¨C I was waiting for you to wake up. ¨C In the past that people in this era call ancient times, we have been anxiously searching for you. However, in the end, I couldn¡¯t find it. It was clear that he was sleeping somewhere. Because of this, I changed my mind. Instead of chasing you as we sleep, we will wait for you to wake up and move. But I didn¡¯t know how long it would take. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we didn¡¯t have to wait for generations to come? So that our descendants will welcome us who have awakened. ¨C We didn¡¯t want to. I didn¡¯t want to pass it on to my descendants. A chance to welcome you. I wanted to meet you in person. It¡¯s okay to think if that choice is selfish. Oh, of course, there were practical reasons as well. We feared that after so many years our goals would be obscured or tarnished with religious messages, mythological symbols, and metaphors. And so, we decided to sleep, all until you wake up. However, even after your ¡®ancient race¡¯ woke up, most of us were still asleep, and yet¡­ ¨C Yes, it was unexpected. I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a long sleep. At first, I was desperate¡­ but fortunately, I met you just like this! Thank you for your cooperation. ¨C When I came back, the whole dimensional world was a mess. There is no world not ruled by those giant reptiles. Did only the far-flung periphery avoid their touch? Don¡¯t you know? People are suffering. Let¡¯s give them freedom. Let¡¯s break free from the oppression and tyranny of monsters that know nothing but domination and exploitation, and help all races to bloom. Let¡¯s end the long winter and let the spring of freedom and peace sprout. So please let me know. Where are you sleeping? We will wake everyone up. No! Minjun desperately tried to resist. But in this nightmare, he ended up opening his mouth and putting things in his mouth that he shouldn¡¯t have said. ¡°The place where we lay¡­¡± At this, Minjun woke up. *** With this, his anchored consciousness came back to reality. His sensation gradually returned. At first, the sound came rushing in like a storm, then the sense of smell returned. There was the musty smell of a burning city. The bloody smell of human beings. The unique sweet flavor of the Lepatam tribe. The soothing scent of dragons. And then, his vision was again connected with consciousness. It wasn¡¯t that the view was blocked. The landscape, which Minjun had been looking at but could not find a connection with reality, again permeated his mind in the color of meaning. There, he could see the faces of the astonished heresy judges. Their gaze was towards Minjun and his head. = Divine power¡­ stopped? = He was right. Minjun turned his eyes to see his severed head. There was a soul in it who had absorbed the talents at will to gain eternal life. The Patriarch had now regained his consciousness. The madness of the city would then gradually subside. Minjun then decided to pay attention to the light emanating from his soul and from his head. When Ha Eun-seong showed up with a talent, Minjun did not notice it. This was because, when he did not consume his talents, the brilliance did not leak out of his soul, almost as if deliberately concealed. However now, a beautiful light that anyone could see began to flow from this head. He would remain in this state after he was resurrected. This was because the talents were constantly being consumed to sustain life while keeping the soul bound to a body that could not be regenerated after death. As long as the Patriarch was alive, his talents would continue to evaporate. This fact was bad, and he eventually got angry because of it. At this, Minjun opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not yours.¡± After absorbing the ritual dagger in the shadows, he began to place his empty right hand over his head. The awakened Patriarch simply rolled his eyes full of fear. =Please, please¡­!= Minjun then began to mumble softly. ¡°It is mine. Give it back.¡± He was sentenced again, almost as if he was chewing on his own words. ¡°Yes, it is mine. It will be ¡®us¡¯.¡± = No! Please¡­ Me! In God¡¯s memory¡­!= At that moment, the light exploded once again. After all the blinding flashes disappeared, the people froze again. The judges couldn¡¯t even breathe. Ha Eun-seong just looked at Minjun with a blank expression. The pupil of the Patriarch, who had been alive a moment ago, was then released. The head then returned to an ordinary corpse. With this, all the glorious light that began to flow out of it¡­ =Oh my God.= Religious people began to tremble in astonishment. It was clear that it was fresh blood that fluttered and burned on Minjun¡¯s right palm. A sensitive relic then began to evaporate the moment it touched the mortal world. That was why the sacred blood must be kept in a special seal. Such a new blood was emitting light in a stable state without any device, all held in a man¡¯s hand. Now, the judges had lost the will to fight back. No, there was no reason to dare to resist. The feelings and attitudes to be sent to that man should have been the exact opposite. He was the one who had in his heart the fountain of life that never ran dry. There were those who ruled the dragons and thirst their throats with their blood and flesh. A person who had the power to make everything possible in the blood he shed. The gods worshiped by the priests lay dormant in Ellahu-Praga instead of in the false world, but now, here was the one who began to bear all the symbols had appeared. It was not difficult to come up with a religious interpretation of this phenomenon. The judges began to kneel slowly, in joy. In addition to worshiping the miracles that lived in this world, he bowed his head in front of Minjun. = God. primordial race. Lowly servant of you, I praise your testimony here.= Chapter 94 ¡°¡­And this concludes the statement. I swear by my faith that everything is true.¡± This was a world the Commission had assigned a classification code of Dimension #77-102. The highest-ranking clergy of the Ellahu-Praga Church was shocked to hear the testimony. The testator turned out to be a heretical judge who was sent to Earth. With this, a total of three people were dispatched, but only two returned. The ¡®head¡¯ that was ordered to be retrieved could not be brought. Seeing them empty-handed, the council clerics envisioned a worst-case scenario. However, the statement that came out after the hearing of the circumstances was far beyond imagination, whether it was a good or bad sense. ¡°Let¡¯s wrap it up.¡± The oldest member of the council spoke. ¡°Judge, are you really sure? The beings we encountered on Earth¡­ are incarnations sent by those we serve?¡± The judge answered in a calm tone. ¡°I have already told you everything I have experienced.¡± He even swore by faith that it was true. If he had sworn to God, his words might have weighed a little less. There had never been a scene where a priest who broke his promise to God lost his power, but there were often cases where a priest who broke an oath to faith would lose the use of his divine power. Considering that the former was a promise to a transcendent being, and the latter was a promise to one¡¯s own beliefs, it was definitely significant. Therefore, some researchers might argue that the divine power was not the grace of a divine being, but an ordinary ability that would manifest itself when the condition of earnestly believing in something was met. However, it was not widely recognized because there was no divine power among those who claimed it. ¡°I guess it is difficult to accept. However, there is evidence.¡± The priests gathered here would not be able to immediately acknowledge the incarnation by listening to his statement. And so, the judge presented the evidence. A clear and convincing object of proof. ¡°The object of my faith has already been expanded. I have no doubt that the incarnations received from Earth have reached our god. So the same faith that I give to God is directed to him as well. And . . . look.¡± Whoa! The hand of the judge then began to shine out a divine light. When the bishops saw it, they drooled. The judge had already made a profession of faith. Therefore, if the object he declared to serve had nothing to do with the god of Ellahu-Praga, then he should have lost his divine powers. This was because God could not grant grace to an apostate. However, he still held the power. In the end, it was impossible for the priests to deny the incarnation in this situation. This was because the doctrine must be revised in such a way that even those who had false beliefs would be able to use the divine power. As some unbelievers had argued, this would support the statement that divine power had nothing to do with the existence of God and was, instead, based on the beliefs of mortals. In addition to this, the judge spoke as if he was going to shake off the last remaining suspicion. ¡°I once again swear by my faith. I know no other god but the glorious one who sleeps in Ellahu-Praga.¡± He proudly declared that he was not an apostate who was wrathful, who affirmed the existence of multiple gods at the same time. In the days and nights that followed, intense doctrinal discussions ensued in the council. The result was as everyone expected. ¡°Unanimously, the Ellahu-Praga Council has decided to make some amendments to the Decree.¡± This was the moment when a prisoner disguised as a contract agent of the immigration office gained the status of an incarnation worshiped by a denomination. After professing so, the bishops now began to talk about the future. Their eyes twinkled with anticipation and joy. The Advent of Incarnation was the first major incident that occurred after the establishment of the denomination, so it was natural. ¡°There must be a lot of things that need to be corrected.¡± ¡°Why did the incarnation live in this world as a servant of the committee and a sinner who needs edification? The place where he appeared is such a far-flung outlying dimension¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it to look at the world from the lowest point, in the most miserable form?¡± ¡°Blessed is it, it is indeed a blessed thing.¡± ¡°The time of manifestation is also exquisite. It¡¯s no coincidence. It is a miracle crab that participates in the process of fading the sleep of the sleeping gods.¡± First of all, it was clear what was to be agreed upon. How should they serve him in the future? Should prayers to God be dedicated to the incarnation? Was there a need to change the form of worship? At this, judge hesitated and said, ¡°I asked such a question, but . . . Hwashin answered and spoke.¡± The bishops, who heard the next words, put on serious expressions on their faces. Hwashin¡¯s original reply was much shorter, but the sentence that went through the judge¡¯s dignified translation was¡­ ¨C I don¡¯t care how you serve me. The bishops begin a controversial discussion. As a result, the conclusion drawn was as follows. ¡°You cannot measure the intentions and thoughts of a god by mortal standards. The way we worship for many years was not taught by the prophet but developed by the denomination itself. It¡¯s like he himself told me that it doesn¡¯t matter what form it is.¡± ¡°If you look at us through God¡¯s eyes, you are like ants swarming with the drops of blood they spilled on the sand. Even if ants spin around the traces or bite other insects and cut their stomachs, it would be difficult for the gods to have much meaning in them.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the teaching that essence is more important than form? Our pure faith.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the point of what you said next is that ¡­ showing such a scene doesn¡¯t make them have nightmares, right? The ingredients of the most terrible nightmares are already in the memory of God.¡± Because of the words of the prisoners, there were signs that the bizarre form of worship of the Ellahu-Praga Church, which has been handed down for a long time, would be fundamentally reformed. As their discussion subsided, the judge spoke again. ¡°Actually, there are more important things than that.¡± At this, the judge gave Hwashin everything about the denomination. It was because he felt that he should let them know how faithfully they had worshiped the gods. Then, the part that Hwashin was most interested in was that the denomination had been diligently collecting talents until now, and preparing to awaken the gods in time for the coming ¡®cycle¡¯. ¡°The incarnation that I have heard so far speaks to me¡­¡± *** ¡°I¡¯d better put that on hold.¡± In the hideout of Bremanhaven, which had already turned out to be an abandoned house, Minjun told the judges. He felt his brain throb. If he had to describe the inner world he was now aware of, it felt like his body was torn in half and then forcibly sewn back together. The sudden return of memories and the ego as a prisoner did not interlock properly, and they continuously went back and forth. However, the fundamental self was still the prisoner. And so, Minjun. ¡®Is it because the returned memory is not complete?¡¯ Although only a few scenes and concepts were returned, there was a huge difference in ability. First of all, the talent that glowed like a torch in the palm of his hand was proof of that. In addition to this, the ¡®intuition¡¯ that sprung up from deep inside as soon as the judges heard the story was also different from the inmate¡¯s foreboding, who went in the wrong direction. ¡®This is based on memories and experiences.¡¯ Because of this, Minjun was convinced. Their method was wrong. He didn¡¯t know if the Prophet gave the wrong way at first, or if there is a problem with the timing, or if the record has changed over time¡­ they simply could not wake up those who were asleep in that way. Minjun then spoke, all while suppressing his headache. ¡°Put the ceremony on hold for a while.¡± The judge, embarrassed, shook his head again and said he would share it. At this, Minjun began to point out the part in the story he had heard the most that bothered him the most. ¡°The talent that I stole little by little from Ellahu-Praga for that time¡­¡± Up until now, Minjun had only taken it for granted, that he was obsessed with space currency. This was because he was a prisoner, and Talents were the only key to the promise of freedom. Perhaps it was his own blood or the blood of a fellow who might be sleeping, so he could not have imagined that it was. He was mistaken, but in fact, what Minjun longed for was not the talent as a ¡°number¡± that was stamped on the prisoner¡¯s account. He longed for the real Talent. This was also natural because it was originally his. What originally belonged to them was taken away from the committee. ¡°So, how much have you collected so far?¡± Hearing the answer, Minjun¡¯s eyes widened. The judge hurriedly said: = If Hwa-shin wishes, I will give it to you at any time! Report to the council immediately¡­!= ¡°No, wait. If you move such a large amount of talent to the jump ship, the committee will know right away. I¡¯ll have to think about how.¡± It was dangerous to keep talking like this in this place. The committee must never know that they had come into contact. After erasing the traces, Minjun and the judges then decided to match their words. Instead of Minjun using divine magic for unknown reasons, Yo-Him, who died, would then complement his alibi. ¡°I fought Jochaim before you guys arrived and I got his head.¡± =When we got here, all that was left was his body.= Once the memories started to come back, more may come. Minjun decided to give them precise instructions after confirming that too. Looking at his attitude now, he had the momentum to faithfully follow any instructions. ¡®What is the true nature of the prophet? As a result, the behavior that led them to serve the ¡®primitive race¡¯ as a god¡­ has now led to a favorable situation for me. It was as if he had seen the future.¡¯ The words were almost as if they were befitting the title of a prophet. ¡®It¡¯s a bit hard to dismiss it as a coincidence¡­¡¯ At this, the judge answered Minjun¡¯s request to keep in touch secretly after breaking up like this. =Then one of us will remain and escort you, all under the pretext of continuing to track down the Patriarch¡¯s body. Our denomination is not officially aware of the whereabouts of the body.= However, if one priest remained here, it was possible to exchange messages with other priests in a way that would never be detected by them. ¡°They say we can meet at Ellahu-Praga with the escape of the body.¡± = Yes, wow Since it is a very open place, it is impossible to meet each other if you do not decide on a place and time in advance, but there is a sign that has been set for such a situation. = Thinking like that, Minjun¡¯s gaze reached Ha Eun-seong, who had an anxious expression on his face. The dragon, noticing that their conversation was about to end, shouted hastily. = Now, wait a minute! I¡¯ve got one thing to ask¡­!= What the dragon wanted to ask was the part that Minjun also had his doubts about. = That dagger!= The judges were holding a sword that exactly matched the one that was stuck in the neck of the spirit body Ha Eun-seong. The killer must have something to do with the Dreamland Church. =Is there anyone on Earth who has it? Who is it?= Ha Eun-seong explained to them who were puzzled. Without going into detail about it, it was just that he had witnessed a person holding that sword on Earth. But the judges shook their heads. = Holy swords are not allowed to be used by anyone other than our race. Even if you are a Lepatam, if you do not meet the proper qualifications, handling is prohibited, and it is impossible to leak out of the mother dimension unless you are in such a special situation in the first place. = ¡°Shinryong, it seems that you have misunderstood. We are the first Lepatam to visit this dimension since the author who had just died. So, a person who was able to walk here with a holy sword a few months ago cannot exist in all dimensions.¡± At this, he then cried out in a cold and sweet rage. = It can¡¯t be! He must be¡­!= Then, Minjun, who was listening quietly, waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the rest of the story. Quickly decide which of the three of you will follow me. We can¡¯t move together on a plane, so let me know where we will meet again.¡± Next, he began to look at Ha Eun-seong before saying, ¡°Your story worries me a little. The culprit who killed you, what do you look like?¡± = As for what it looks like¡­ = Ha Eun-seong, who was about to answer, instantly felt his head turn white. ¡°What? What do you look like?¡± Ha Eun-seong realized for the first time only today after he died. It was never pleasant to recall the moment he died, and it was true that he deliberately avoided it. Nevertheless, his memories would come to him from time to time and scold him. Just like the moment he had seen the alien swords. However, the sensation in the brief recollection was always the same. = How have you never felt strange until now? = At this, he began muttering in shock. = It¡¯s absurd. I saw¡­ I saw it clearly!= Even though he had clearly seen it, there was a part that looked like it had been cut out in white. Ha Eun-seong could not remember the face of the person who killed him. Chapter 95 Inspector Park Jeongpal then planned to retire in the next five years. He was between the middle age and old age range, but he had never experienced the crisis of middle age that people his age would call it. Born as an Orc, his life itself was a series of crises. His work life, let alone, was not easy. The contempt and discrimination that the people who were familiar with handcuffed paintings were engaged in the occupation of handcuffs could no longer be considered. It was not because he was fed up with it, or because he was traumatized and erased it from his mind. It was because such events had unfolded throughout his social life to the extent that it was meaningless to pinpoint any single incident. The current situation in which he was assigned a task that all his colleagues shunned was merely an extension of his past life. ¡°Hey Nimmy, where else is that bastard going to go tonight?¡± A vigilante murmured from an undercover investigation car parked in an alley in a luxury residential area. According to the investigation protocol, Jeongpal quietly started the engine instead of responding to the lamentation of a young non-regular worker who should not be mobilized for such a mission. The door to the townhouse parking lot opened, and a foreign car then came out quietly. Jeongpal started the car and followed behind him. The scandal between actor Kwak Do-chul and a popular idol was once hot enough to be heard by Jeongpal, who was normally not interested in the entertainment industry. However, he never imagined that the incident would affect his life. He said that he would be in a situation where he had to follow that affair every day and take care of himself. ¡°Inspector, how long do we have to follow him?¡± ¡°Hold on one more week. He said he was friendly with the chief. Even if you receive threats, you can¡¯t use public power as your own escort without limit, right? The Personal Protection Committee will review it again.¡± ¡°They say that the threat was that her wife called and threatened to kill her. What a great threat¡­ If you find out that your husband is messing around with a ten-year-old half-elf, you¡¯ll hear the words of killing the Virgin Mary from her mouth!¡± At the time of the scandal, the parties had desperately denied it. In fact, the only witness was a Ghost who was not recognized as a witness, and there was no evidence photo. In addition, Kwak Do-chul had silenced the wife who discovered the scene using what means was available. He never divorced, of course. The rumors were eventually covered. Things were settled quickly, and it seemed to end without the parties dropping out of the film they were filming or paying alimony from the advertising contract. Meanwhile, her wife suddenly changed her attitude and disappeared, leaving him a phone call from her saying, ¡®I¡¯m going to kill you.¡¯ ¡°And it would be a lot of money for Kwak Do-chul, but if I were a wife, I would file a divorce suit right away and take out a lot of alimony. What are you going to do with the burrow after you threaten me?¡± Jeongpal also agreed with that part. It was a much better way for her because her husband was at fault for her. However, in the midst of this, what was missing? The vigilante lowered his voice and said, ¡°The way I see it¡­ Kwak Do-chul, that¡¯s all a show. Isn¡¯t it that her wife didn¡¯t disappear on her own feet, but Kwak Do-chul just did it?¡± She sarcastically pretended to hit her neck with the blade of her hand. ¡°I barely kept my mouth shut, but Kwak Do-chul got scared because he kept threatening to reveal it to the media and made a fuss, so he buried his wife.¡± ¡°And you asked the police to protect you in the form of a red flag? With the intention of covering up her own and her sins?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that reasonable?¡± Park Jeongpal snorted through the nose. Then, the vigilantes got excited and raised their voices. ¡°In the first place, this is all useless. How can she kill Kwak Do-chul, a woman who said that she wasn¡¯t even this talented and that she was born with leaps and went in and out of her hospital like a house?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know guns, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ah, if you were really worried that someone was going to kill you, then Kwak Do-chul would wear something like a bulletproof amulet all over his body. Isn¡¯t it?¡± It was all reasonable, but Jeongpal quietly stopped the car instead of helping. This was because the car that was leading Kwak Do-chul eventually stopped in front of a luxury villa. Then, the vigilante looked out the window and spit out harsh swear words. ¡°Hey! That dog. I¡¯m here to make rice cake again!¡± Jeongpal also sighed softly. This was a new place that Kwak Do-chul found for the purpose of secretly escaping the scandalous half-elf. ¡®The liver is too big.¡¯ The commotion had been put to rest, but the media was still watching, but the affair continued. It was to the point of sticking my tongue out at that arrogance. ¡®It¡¯s too much of an act to even ask the police for protection. If it wasn¡¯t for the chief¡­¡¯ Receiving their gaze, Kwak Do-chul began to ring his bell. However, unlike usual, the front door on the first floor did not seem to open immediately. Kwak Do-chul grumbled. ¡°Ah Mr. Don¡¯t sleep, wait.¡± After ringing a few more times, it finally dialed. Meanwhile, a vigilante in the car was looking at his cell phone. ¡°Oh! But it sure is pretty. Look, lieutenant. How the hell did Kwak Do-chul seduce him?¡± As he flipped through photos of idols who were having an affair, he then burst into admiration. Jeongpal glanced at the screen and looked back. Then, he began to shoot out, ¡°Hey, we¡¯re working. I can¡¯t get my mind right¡­!¡± At that moment, Jeongpal felt goosebumps running down his back. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± He then turned his head in the direction his foreboding was pointing. There came one step. At the boundary where darkness and hazy light met, a faint figure of someone could be seen. Until now, it was a woman who had been hiding her body in the dark. As the shadows cast by her lights shattered the figure, she looked like a monstrous creature with her left arm exorbitantly long and her right fist oversized. Another step. When she reached the position where she received the light head-on, her regular arm realized that her two hands were not deformed, but each was holding something. In addition to this, she had her face on too. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± The person approaching turned out to be Kwak Do-chul¡¯s wife. Whoa! Whoa! low ringing sound. Not long ago, Jeongpal had misunderstood, but this time it was certain. The source of the sound of ¡®Sword Myung („¦øQ)?!¡¯ was the long sword held in the left hand. It was quite a brave weapon he was holding with that slender arm. Even carrying a sword without a sheath at night like this was a problem, but the bigger problem was in her right hand. The other hand grabbed the half-elf¡¯s head. Her face was messed up by the mascara smeared with her tears, but Jeongpal thought that the hair was very similar to the idol singer she had seen on her cell phone a while ago. ¡°Fuck! get off!¡± The moment the two of them roughly opened the car door and ran out, Kwak Do-chul seemed to realize the situation as well. She turned her head to the side of the noise and her face went white. ¡°Uhhhhhhh!¡± At that moment, Kwak Do-chul¡¯s wife kicked the ground with a terrifying force. Before Jeongpal and the vigilante could finish aiming with their guns, she swept past the place like a breeze. The moment she turned her body reflexively, Jeongpal saw her back running frantically towards Kwak Do-chul. Bang! A gunshot then cut through the night air. The bewildered vigilante did not aim properly, but turned the gun and fired. However, the bullet didn¡¯t even seem to have hit. Rather, she began to leap into the sky to her roar, as if she were treating it as a blank in track and field. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± Its figure was like a swallow that flew at the water. The cypheric life was pouring out in an arc. The blade then began to ring heavily. Uh! Whoa! The moment her sword ripped through the air and drew a great trajectory, Kwak Do-chul¡¯s head soared high into the sky. *** The name of the judge who followed Minjun to Korea after work in Germany was Yuntus. The fact that he entrusted Minjun to the committee should not be known to the committee, so the prisoner made him stay in the safest place. It was the basement where Ha Eun-seong once stayed in a state fused with talents. Yuntus was thrilled to have been given the honorable ordination, and he was spending each day with satisfaction even though it was in the basement where there was no sunlight. Waiting for Minjun to make a decision about what was to come and connect him with the mother-dimensional priests. At first, the day was filled with prayer and meditation as usual, but as time passed, a certain thought came to mind. ¡®Maybe my time here will be longer. I don¡¯t know what the incarnation had in mind, but there must be a reason why he came here as a prisoner!¡¯ If Hwa-shin had a particular reason for choosing Earth, he had to consider the possibility that he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave for a while. ¡®Then I also need to get used to this world even a little bit.¡¯ Such was a situation where one couldn¡¯t go outside freely, but he wouldn¡¯t know what would happen later. Since he was dispatched in a hurry, Yuntus, who could not even learn the basics of this field, looked at the TV in front of him. ¡®Shinryong said that this video transmission device is a terminal for viewing information and works of art.¡¯ He did not forget that Ha Eun-seong gave this closet to Yuntus and explained it to him. The heretical judge turned on the TV. In line with Ha Eun-seong¡¯s setting, the Netflix logo came to mind. Also, the last program that the previous guests watched came to mind. Yuntus then clicked by operating the remote control with clumsy hand gestures. Then, what unfolded on the screen was a video of Orcs living in a large mansion facing the sea. It was difficult to guess the purpose of the video for Yuntus, who had to understand the situation only through the gestures and expressions of the performers as they did not know the language here. Even the more he looked at it, the more he felt like he was falling into a labyrinth. ¡®Looking at the size of the mansion, they seem quite wealthy, so why are they fighting so vulgarly? It must be a tribe that lives together, but why is it that there are no children and the elderly¡­? Even if you¡¯re a noble, how can you only show scenes of drinking, dancing, and courting each other all day?¡¯ It was because he had seen many men and women tangled together on the bed. Even by looking at the expression on his face, he looked insane. The judge couldn¡¯t help but admire this. The question of ¡®Isn¡¯t that our denomination¡¯s worship ritual?!¡¯ was resolved. ¡®Yeah, they all belonged to the district parish. If so, then this is a religious propaganda!¡¯ The judge, who had never imagined he would be so strong on Earth, nodded with satisfaction. ¡®It is true that the dead man committed a terrible deed, but he seems to have forgotten the important purpose of missionary work on Earth. If it had been made into a video like this and disseminated so that anyone could see it.¡¯ Feeling satisfied, the judge watched TV, and then gradually fell in. *** Gadwick was astonished to see the report that Dothes had sent. He was faithfully carrying out (despite complaints) orders from his subordinates to regularly report trends in ¡®Asif-666¡¯. Gadwick perused the report without biting, even though he was all focused on the unusual thing happening at the Mint. In the end, it was the right choice. ¡°400,000 Talents?!¡± He knew that the delegates had given a sudden mission to a dimension called Earth in the local area. However, it was unexpected that Asif-666 completed the mission alone and monopolized the reward. The story that 400,000 Talents were deposited in return was even more surprising. ¡°Did the delegates give their missions without such an arrangement? If it was a mission that a prisoner could easily accomplish alone, the amount of Talents offered as a reward should have been reduced!¡± Conversely, it meant that the great commissioners paid so much attention to the head of the patriarch. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± The head sent by Asif-666 through the Commission¡¯s District Representative Office was delivered directly to the Superintendent without touching the hands of a middle-level officer such as Gadwick. Gadwick didn¡¯t know whether the members of the crew who retrieved the body they wanted so much were satisfied with, or what they wanted to see in the head. However, he knew that the recent fluctuations in the balance of Asif-666¡¯s account were dangerous. Since the retirement allowance was over 5 million talents, it could be dismissed as still a long way off. However, the fact that it had increased more than 40 times in just a few months felt threatening. ¡°This is dangerous. and award-winning Even with the exception of the 400,000 talents I received this time, I made a lot of money surprisingly quickly in a short period of time.¡± He immediately tried to contact the delegate. It was for a suggestion. There was a tax investigation by the Tax Collection Command against Asif-666 a while ago, but given this speed, it was thought that it was necessary to investigate his tax evasion allegation once more and confirm whether his memory was restored. However, before he could access the communication network, the office door opened with Ki-cheok and Hyung-no posted a report. Gadwick responded bluntly when he heard that a message had arrived with him as the recipient. ¡°Wait a minute, I have an urgent business!¡± Prisoner Bezny, who would bend over and back off at this level, stood still, hesitating. ¡°What?!¡± Hyung-no, as if frightened, withdrawn, but spoke cautiously. This meant that it was an important story that must be conveyed. And when he heard it, it sounded right. At this, the other began to ask in a suspicious voice. ¡°The Princess of the Endelion tribe¡­ asked me to interview you?¡± Chapter 96 While Hyung-no was manipulating the video conference panel, Carbite looked at the interviewer¡¯s profile. As was the case with all their seniors, sensitive information could not be accessed under his authority. Nevertheless, the narrative of an event that could not have been hidden caught his eye. ¡®Right. She¡¯s the woman who said she had a major accident and served a prison sentence.¡¯ She was an end-on-down treatment, emphasizing strict moral consciousness and duties as she was of higher status. ¡®It¡¯s very inefficient. How can someone with such superior abilities and property be subjected to reform through labor? A person of worth should be treated differently even if they commit the same crime¡­ Anyway, they seem like people without measures.¡¯ Endelion¡¯s thoughts and tendencies don¡¯t fit well with Carbite in so many respects. ¡®The accident was not disclosed.¡¯ The fake identity during the reformed labor sentence was also hidden. ¡®Even Endelion would not have sent the princess into exile to a dangerous place.¡¯ He must have been released from the so-called ¡®God-given position,¡¯ like administrative chores. As prisoner life had passed a little over a hundred years, only the tip of her tentacles was briefly soaked and removed. ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± At this, the older brother stepped back. Then, an image began to appear in the air, and the image of the opponent was then realized. It was the princess of Endelion. Through the twenty-six rays of tentacles that stretched out radially, eyes like the abyss could be seen. At the moment when Carbite was about to pay her respects to the royal family¡­ ¡°Damn!¡± A short scream rang out that did not fit the place and situation. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± The air then cooled rapidly. The end of the voice was crushed as if it had been suppressed too late, but the water had already spilled. A bigger problem was that, due to the nature of the video conferencing system, it managed to find the speaker and automatically displayed it on the screen. The artificial intelligence recognized the person who made the sound as the speaker and accordingly caught the brother-in-law close-up, which should not have been captured in the original image. And so, the princess and the commissioner saw the prisoner trembling in the corner. ¡°Uh-huh¡­ Sorry¡­ Sorry!¡± Knowing that he was reflected in the hologram, Hyung-no became contemplative. He had a big accident. ¡°What the hell are you doing, you idiot!¡± At this, Carbite turned her head again and apologized over her screen. ¡°Forgive me. I put on a video that seemingly looks ugly. As you may know, the committee uses the flesh of the human race as a punishment. Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not like warm seawater by hiding through an open door.¡± However, the princess¡¯ reaction was different than expected. Despite the well-known instinctive displeasure that this species felt toward small mammals, the princess remained calm and quiet. She felt startled, she didn¡¯t scream, she was terrified, she didn¡¯t wield her tentacles, and she refused to show hate. Instead, she looked at her slave with boredom. Hyung-no, who had been classified as ¡®Bezny,¡¯ trembled when he saw the princess reflected on the screen. The fear in his eyes was too deep to believe that it was simply because he had seen a race called Endelion for the first time. Moreover, the reaction of his body¡­ ¡°What are you doing? Erase your video from the screen quickly!¡± ¡°A-Ah, sorry!¡± Hyung-no chose to manipulate the panel. At this, the figure of the slave disappeared from the hologram. The princess also chose this moment to open her mouth. ¡°It seems that the prisoner is not originally a human species.¡± Momentarily, Carbite forgot about the anger in lieu of admiration. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°The movement was unnatural. It¡¯s like wearing clothes that don¡¯t fit.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long after they¡¯ve been caught. You must be getting used to that body.¡± Even as she answered, Carbite looked puzzled. Endelion found awkwardness in humanoid gestures? Humans who saw cockroaches only thought that it was disgusting, but did not feel the need to carefully observe the movements of the antennae and legs, and even if there was a subtle difference, it was quite difficult to tell. Likewise, it was surprising that Endelion was keenly aware of mammalian gestures, no matter how intelligent the opponent He then asked the princess indifferently. ¡°What is your original race?¡± This was information that should not be disclosed to the prisoner himself. Gadwick touched the panel in front of him instead of answering with his voice. Then, a short word appeared on the screen that the princess saw. After reading it, her eyes lit up. A slave from Stan who had just started life as a prisoner¡­ ¡°There were a lot of mistakes. How can I help you?¡± The princess answered calmly. ¡°I want to ask you to say hello.¡± Sheesh, that was it? Carbite grumbled inwardly. She knew that, while holding down her antipathy, she was able to maintain her manners. This was because she knew very well how these guys treated mid-level executives on the committee. However, just because there was a difference in status did not mean that Gadwick must grant their request. Above all, although she was an ancient race, she was still a member of the Endelion royal family, not a committee member. ¡°Ah, you did. Let¡¯s take a look around so we can help you as much as possible. Who would you like to recommend to us? Of course, it would be a great companion if it was supported by the Endelion royal family¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Carbite was silent for a moment. ¡°Yes? Sorry. I think I heard wrong now¡­¡± ¡°I heard it right. I am the one to ask for.¡± Gadwick shook the fur all over his body in embarrassment. ¡°Then hire me.¡± Gadwick was confused. It was in a way he didn¡¯t want to understand, in a way he couldn¡¯t understand. It was not uncommon for children of noble rank to be parachuted into committees. They were a race that handed over all harsh and nasty things to prisoners, but they also took on the responsibility of the committee themselves, and the door was always open if they would want to use it as a way of self-actualization. However, most of the people who requested the solicitation were their parents. Come to think of it, did they get permission from the mother king? Moreover, according to the profile he had just looked at, that woman was not even a play-and-eat princess. ¡°As far as I know, the princess is in charge of the internal affairs of Endelion¡­¡± ¡°I know what you are worried about. An agreement within the royal family has already been reached. I¡¯m looking for my job, so I¡¯m just doing the requests myself.¡± Carbite read the hidden meaning behind it. Her mother probably put a condition on it. To the princess who wanted to work on the committee instead of staying in the mother dimension, she must have replied that she would allow her if she negotiated her own job. While pointing out that she was already a princess, her status was brandished as a weapon and an advantageous condition. This was a typical Endelion style parenting method ¨C putting unnecessary stress on your children. Carbite decided to listen some more. ¡°Is there any seat you want?¡± The princess¡¯ answer was more specific than expected. She said, ¡°I want the position of Chairman of the Board of Directors for Dimension #22-189. Is it vacant now?¡± ¡°Yes? It¡¯s definitely one of my jurisdictional dimensions, but it¡¯s a 4th level in the Far East, and one of the outskirts of the frontiers. There is a reason why it is still vacant¡­¡± Carbite, who had been saying that, suddenly blurred the tail of her speech. ¡®Dimension #22-189?!¡¯ Her head was muddy again. Why? That was the dimension to which Asif-666, who had upset his mind a little while ago, was dispatched. Also, the timing had been proven to be very odd. ¡°Can you explain in more detail as to why? The position of the representative director presiding in one dimension is by no means an easy one. No matter how the Endelion royal family, they have no committee experience¡­ Oh, excuse me.¡± ¡°I understand. It¡¯s a reluctant place to parachute, right? I would rather leave it vacant.¡± ¡°It is also an important seat and a place where a lot of backstories will be given. And so, you need a reason. Why are you interested in such a marginal dimension?¡± Endelion brought out the prepared words without hesitation. ¡°You know that our people are very interested in Asif-1¡¯s soul fragments, right?¡± ¡°Yes? Ah yes. Sure. Why is that¡­¡± It was an open secret that the committee put a large bounty on it and mobilized prisoners to find it. However, it was not well known that there were differences of opinion within the ancient tribes that made up the committee. For example, Carbite would consider it an impossible mission. That was why, in the first place, she also opposed giving prisoners that task. However, it was not intended to respect them and avoid torture of hope. It was because she didn¡¯t want to draw unnecessary attention to the existence of Asif-1. In Endelion, on the other hand, these idealists were full of enthusiasm to find it. ¡°We hypothesized a long time ago. About what form the fragments will be floating in space.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. Since the soul is already fragmented and shattered, did you see that the possibility of taking full control of the body of another intelligent being is low?¡± ¡°Yes. So, the fragments are either sleeping inside someone¡¯s body, hidden by a normal soul¡­ or nestled in a special object. Considering Asif-1¡¯s life history, it is highly probable that the object was a ¡®sword¡¯.¡± Carbite seemed to know where the story was headed. ¡°Are you sure you found a clue?¡± ¡°Yes. We have solid evidence that an artifact presumed to contain fragments of Asif-1 has flowed into Earth.¡± The other ancient races were sure to have a bitter reaction, and so he decided to come out of the Endelion dimension himself, but the princess had already seemed to have applied for the position. However, if the Princess of Endelion were to move while revealing her purpose openly, there was a high risk of provoking criminals looking for fragments. And so, she needed another excuse to stay on Earth. ¡°Certainly¡­ it¡¯s a suitable place for an ancient race to stay for a long time in such a remote dimension.¡± Even with that said, Carbite had already made a decision. After letting it sit for a few days, she would have to answer that it would be difficult at all, with a ¡®crazy sorry¡¯ expression on my face. ¡°Now¡­ Please understand that we cannot give you a definite answer at this time. We will review and reply in the most positive way possible.¡± After the princess disappeared from the screen, Carbite thought for a moment more. ¡®Why is it that dimension?¡¯ She could have dismissed it as a coincidence, but somehow it bothered her. In particular, the part where that princess once served as a prisoner¡­ ¡®What if there was any contact at that time? Am I being too paranoid?¡¯ The worries didn¡¯t last long. She then opened the network and called Tess. ¡°Make a list of the prisoners Asif-666 has come into contact with during the following period and send it to me.¡± It was too light a task that required scouring all kinds of databases and getting approvals from more than six heads of departments. To make matters worse, as soon as he heard the deadline mentioned by his superior, Dotes felt an unbearable murderous intention. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It seems impossible before work today.¡± ¡°Then how long will it be?¡± ¡°At least for a week¡­¡± ¡°Until tomorrow. I can¡¯t keep the Princess of Endelion waiting so long. The answer is decided anyway, but I¡¯ll have to dig it up and throw it away.¡± Beyond the screen, Tess swallowed the curse down his throat. ¡°Gadwick, do you know? Information about Class Asif inmates is largely confidential. If you are released, your personal data will be deleted immediately.¡± ¡°Even if the personal profile is deleted, won¡¯t the mission performance record remain in that dimension?¡± ¡°Some of the dimensions Asif-666 worked during the period you mentioned are under Gadwick¡¯s jurisdiction, but there are also other cadres. If they don¡¯t cooperate¡­¡± ¡°I know, so dig as much as you can.¡± After Dotes, whose pale complexion had disappeared, Carbite muttered to herself. ¡®I smell something fishy¡­ What the hell is the plot¡­? Let¡¯s dig up somewhere, Princess.¡¯ *** After returning to Korea, Minjun stayed home for a few days. His purpose was to organize his returned memories and get meaning from them. He still had holes in it, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to arrange them in order. ¡®It seems that the old memories came back first.¡¯ The part that came to mind when he killed Changcheon seemed to be the oldest of the returned memories. Minjun¡¯s original race, called the ¡®first race¡¯ to borrow the prophet¡¯s expression, were truly dragons and devourers. For some reason, they gathered in Ellahu-Praga and fell asleep. Sleeping for a very long time, dreaming false and happy dreams. In the meantime, the dragons they were raising spread across all dimensions except for the borders, acting like a tyrant. That was, until the ancient races returned. This part was consistent with the history he knew as a prisoner. ¡®Am I the only one who woke up first? how? Why?¡¯ According to the nightmare he had after touching the patriarch¡¯s head, he seemed to have come into contact with Carbite after waking up. They then asked the location of Ellahu-Praga, saying that they would wake up the rest of their people. In answer to that question, he finally¡­ He could remember the words he desperately exclaimed as he watched the scene from the perspective of a dream observer. Minjun regarded the act as a fatal mistake. He could only think of one reason to feel that way. ¡®Are you finally feeling betrayed?¡¯ The result would then be present in the present world. A world in which an ancient race dominated the world instead of dragons. The reality was that only they could mine a lot of talents in a proper way. This was the financial power built up by the blood of Minjun¡¯s people. He felt a surge of anger. ¡®Then what should I do from now on?¡¯ was the biggest concern. It was said that the denomination that worshipped the original race as a god intended to awaken other races in time for the upcoming cycle. However, Minjun thought that it was not the right way. And so, what was the right way? There was insufficient material on which to base the decision, ¡®The revived memory is still incomplete.¡¯ Then? ¡®I need more memories. I need to revive it more.¡¯ It was all thanks to the divine power of the Patriarch that Minjun was able to recover even the current level of memory. Such was the ability to shed nightmares to awaken the primordial race. The moment he touched it, Minjun also had a nightmare, and in the process, he recovered some of his memories. ¡®I¡¯ll have to try one more time in the same way.¡¯ There was no reason to hesitate as a high-ranking priest was staying in the basement of the shopping district. From an alien¡¯s point of view, there was nothing to be entertained about, so they must be wasting their time with prayer or contemplation this whole time. Thanks to this, the divine power consumed in Germany has already been filled to its fullest, and his mind must have been purer than ever. At this, Minjun went downstairs without hesitation to meet the judge. Chapter 97 The moment he opened the basement door, Minjun witnessed an awkward scene ¨C an alien priest sitting on the cold floor. He was meditating while sitting cross-legged. Perhaps he was praying¡­ This was a common sight so far. However, was there a priest praying with the TV on? Why was it turned on¡­ Was it an Orc mating entertainment? It was also notorious for its violence and sensationalism. ¡®What? Is that self-discipline training?¡¯ He wondered if he was doing mental training to overcome any temptation or obstruction, like archers training in archery in a ballpark full of spectators. A judge named Yuntus was in a state of trance and did not even know that Minjun had entered. He then checked to see if he was out of fluid, but luckily, the soul was well inside the body. Flicking one¡¯s finger often changed the density of the air. This was because it wasn¡¯t just a sound. He felt his concentration break naturally, and Yuntus opened his eyes. In addition to this, when he found Minjun, he began to tremble and tighten his body. Minjun asked, pointing to the screen. ¡°Does that help with training?¡± = Yes! of course. I can¡¯t understand the language¡­ but look at how enthusiastic everyone is. Looking at it reminds me of the past. With a proud heart, I started praying without realizing it. It felt like I had to go back to the beginning. = It was an alumni response as well as an unusual confession. At the same time, on the screen, men were fighting over one beautiful Orc. Ah, among the veterans who participated in the war, she looked just like a woman who broke a marble table in order to wield it. Did you live like that in the past? ¡®I wasn¡¯t a normal person.¡¯ Minjun decided not to be curious about anything anymore. He then conveyed the purpose that came down while leaving the past of Yuntus buried. The high priest of Ellahu-Praga then awakened the powers of nightmares. The ability to go to the place where the original race slept and gather talents while at the same time dyeing their dreams terribly. Minjun then demanded that he use that power on himself, here and now. He was evidently trying some sort of sleep hypnosis therapy. =Of course you can.= ¡°Then let¡¯s do it right away.¡± Since Yuntus was not in a state where his divine power was on runaway mode like the Patriarch, it seemed better to try while sleeping. Minjun started a fire and disinfected the slime bed used by Ha Eun-seong. During his stay here, the scale marks were clear, indicating that he and the water were one. After he was ready, he then lay his body down. =Then, let¡¯s begin.= The moment the light lit from the judge¡¯s hand, Minjun plunged himself into the swamp of Suma (˯ħ). *** ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Are you? Sit down and wait. I¡¯m almost done with what I¡¯m doing now.¡± A few days after returning to Germany, Ha Eun-seong ended up getting invited by Cathy. It was an offer that could not be refused at all, to have lunch or a simple meal together. It was because he was already suffering from withdrawal symptoms after staying abroad. Ha Eun-seong became happy as he smelled the scent that filled the kitchen. Cathy was cooking while holding the blessings of mankind, so as not to go against her expectations. ¡°What is all that in the hallway?¡± He was referring to the heaps of paper piled up. Most appeared to be unopened envelopes. The landlord frowned and replied, ¡°I will throw it all away. Because it is overseas mail, it is cumbersome to return it.¡± A visit to the Rare of the Sea Dragon in Germany led to an unexpected situation. The Dafins, a member of the dragon family who saw a beauty capable of living on both amphibians, started sending multiple letters after that day. The contents were almost identical as if they had been copied, and ended with a sentence such as ¡®I want to be your keeper.¡¯ ¡®No¡­ even if I say that I¡¯m in love¡­¡¯ ¡°Okay, I think it¡¯s done.¡± The first plate was tenderloin seasoned with mandarin sauce. Ha Eun-seong soon forgot all of the agony that had been tormenting his head these days. He immediately dug in, and Cathy went back to her fire instead of sitting next to him. The fragrant sound of boiling oil resounded like music. Today¡¯s theme seemed to be Chinese food. ¡®Wow, that big fish goes in.¡¯ Ha Eun-seong, who was watching the cooking, suddenly had a question. ¡®But was that frying pan really that big?¡¯ ¡°Can I ask you something? Regarding Germany.¡± Ha Eun-seong was the only person invited today. Another person who could give an answer was because one was stuck at home these days and did not come out. He seemed to have forgotten what he was worried about, even sealing the frying pan, and was evidently doing well with Cathy, but he couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°What the hell happened while I was underwater in Bremanhaven?¡± As he knew, the goal of this job was to secure Jochaim¡¯s life, but on his return home, he was not accompanied by a priest. However, that didn¡¯t mean the mission had failed. He then asked Minjun, but he kept his mouth shut saying he would tell him later, and Ha Eun-seong, who was found to be complicated because of the thought of a murderer, also declined to comment. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s it¡­¡± Ha Eun-seong didn¡¯t even have the confidence to explain what he had seen and heard there, and he knew that it shouldn¡¯t be. This was because Minjun emphasized secrecy. To be honest, he didn¡¯t even understand all the conversations between the priests and Minjun. However, the word ¡°committee¡± was clearly understood. It was an organization that was quite difficult to know even if one was not interested in the world outside the Earth. He then found himself bewildered. No, wasn¡¯t that person an agent hired in Korea? However, why were they talking about working for aliens? Ha Eun-seong¡¯s astonishment did not stop there. For some reason, the judges, who were in the midst of arguing and fighting, suddenly appeared to worship Minjun like a god. ¡®I thought he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, but¡­¡¯ Come to think of it, he didn¡¯t know anything about Minjun¡¯s background. And so, he felt even more anxious. Not only was he in touch with the alien alliance, but the fearsome person who instantly turned the clergy who had been fighting fiercely a while ago into followers¡­ The reality was that he treated himself as a slave. Ha Eun-seong answered the question with another question. ¡°Hey¡­ You¡¯re quite rich, aren¡¯t you?¡± Cathy avoided an immediate answer. ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± ¡°Is that the secret to doing other jobs besides being a contract agent? Like a two-job or a three-job.¡± After all, the attitude of civilized people in the 21st century to naturally treat people like slaves was also strange. The boldness of declaring someone to be private property, leaving the race, felt like the words and deeds of a person who had been repeating the same thing for many years. However, if one were to say that it was a place where such pre-modern acts took place in modern Korea¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it like being engaged in salt farm slavery as a side job?¡± ¡°Ah, Minjun-san, I hate that kind of thing.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ It¡¯s strange.¡± Ha Eun-seong, who had turned away, suffered from Cathy¡¯s persistence. In the end, he couldn¡¯t stand it and began to tell an adapted version of the story. ¡°What. So¡­ in the end, you¡¯re saying that the priest Minjun was aiming for died on the spot, right? Didn¡¯t he find the patriarch¡¯s body?¡± Minjun had asked Cathy to share only the stories that would be known to the public. Knowing too much could put her at risk. After all, he didn¡¯t know now where the source of that threat could be. As she recounted her story, Cathy tilted her head. ¡°It¡¯s kind of weird that such a high priest would die with only his arm cut off¡­ Would that be excessive bleeding?¡± Even if it was impossible for her to regenerate or reattach according to her common sense, her wounds should have healed right away. = She probably lost faith. = The frying pan she was holding interrupted the conversation. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Knowing that he had started a conversation with the blessing of mankind, Ha Eun-seong concentrated on food again, all while thinking that the government should distribute one of those treasures per household. = I don¡¯t know what happened in Germany, but my belief in a divine existence was shaken or unsettled. There are many cases of priests losing their divine power because of that. = Cathy found this surprising. ¡°Okay? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m actually a convert or insulting God¡­ If I just change my mind, do I lose my ability?¡± = This is the singularity of divine power. It is also the basis for claiming that that power is not God¡¯s grace. Scholars who think so believe that the secret of divine power lies in the brain, not in the gods. Thinking (˼¿¼) determines power, that is, the brain determines it. = ¡°Have I said something similar before?¡± Cathy tilted her head. ¡°But people don¡¯t think religiously 24 hours a day. Just because I don¡¯t think of God doesn¡¯t mean I lose this ability.¡± =What they pay attention to is not when they don¡¯t think about God, but on the brain activity that occurs when they stop believing in God. I remember an interesting part of the book I read. To take the human example again, when they feel distrust, the forebrain insula is activated on both sides. But the process is said to be very similar to the reaction when you feel a certain emotion. = ¡°What is that feeling?¡± The frying pan answered shortly. =Hate.= *** ¡°So¡­ that slender woman fell down right after Kwak Do-chul attacked? Is this the story?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± The chief, who rushed to the scene, sighed in disbelief. Park Jeongpal looked at him with a calm expression. Orc detectives and vigilantes, who witnessed the murder of the person being protected in front of them about ten minutes ago, immediately responded with fire and tried to subdue the criminal. However, it turned out that there was no need. The wife, who brutally murdered her husband, fell to the ground in a picturesque and elegant pose. Right after that¡­ ¨C Aaaaaaaaaah! The mournful screams continued. The woman dropped her sword to the floor and screamed frantically as she looked at her well-drained blood and her husband¡¯s body. It was a bizarre scene in which she screamed in horror, even though she was the one who had committed the crime in the first place. ¨C Whoops! Like a marionette with a broken thread, the woman fell. Jeongpal, who immediately ran and handcuffed her, witnessed an even more bizarre situation. ¡°Her arm and her leg bones were completely broken.¡± ¡°I heard the story.¡± ¡°Her exposed skin turned purple and puffy. It was like internal bleeding.¡± Jeongpal began to point out one more thing. ¡°By the way, that movement before she fell, it wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could see. More than any other weapon master I¡¯ve ever seen¡­¡± The chief laughed bitterly. According to the documents, she was not a person who was supposed to be born with this ability, However, because she was born with a weak body, she was often in and out of the hospital. Pointing out that part, the chief scoffed at him. ¡°You have to inflate in moderation for fear that you haven¡¯t done your job properly.¡± Kwak Do-chul died while Jeongpal had been protecting him. It meant that it was a ploy to avoid pointing out work negligence by overestimating the criminal. Anyway, if one were to look at the black box and CCTV, it would all be revealed. If one were to get angry here, he would have to risk his position. However, Jeongpal did not fall for the trick. It was to avoid such bullshit. The perpetrator had been taken to the hospital under police supervision, but the most important evidence to take first ended up getting thrown away. The sword that fell to the ground made a sound. Whoa! Whoa! Of course, a healthy sword did not resonate alone. ¡°When is the agent coming?¡± Cutting a person¡¯s neck cleanly was a more difficult task than one might think. He didn¡¯t know if it was a subtle move like Jeongpal¡¯s testimony, but it was not unusual for an ordinary individual to do such a thing anyway. Due to this line of thinking, they decided not to touch the sword. After all, they didn¡¯t know if there was any curse on it. For example, in the kind where the person holding it was engulfed in madness and then self-destructed. For that reason, he was waiting for a contract agent of the National Police Agency to appear. ¡°Chief, you have arrived now.¡± The wizard who finally appeared on the scene looked at the sword and said: ¡°What, did you just call me in the middle of the night just for this? I also knew that someone was going to die right away. I have a lot of fears.¡± At this, he grumbled and swore some more. ¡°Looking at it, it¡¯s not a sealed soul, it¡¯s a low-quality product with cheap artificial intelligence embedded in it, right? There is no reaction to my spirit detection magic.¡± ¡°Then what about a curse?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing like that. At the very least, nothing has a basic secondary magic applied on it.¡± The chief nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that the knife wasn¡¯t the reason we were looking for.¡± Only then did the forensics team come to collect the evidence. The chief looked away from there and looked at reporters competing for coverage outside the police line. He frowned. ¡°Look at them bustling around like a flock of dogs.¡± It was not uncommon to hear gunshots and screams echoing through residential neighborhoods in the middle of the night. There was no way that so many people would come just because of that, and it was clear that information had gotten leaked in the middle. The media must have been anxious when such an incident occurred in the meantime. The chief frowned at Jeongpal. ¡°Pray that your girlfriend has been cursed badly in order to cover the mistake that had blown the famous actor right in front of your eyes. Let the media smell it.¡± The chief was dissatisfied with Jeongpal, who was an Orc, and refused to obey him. Jeongpal decided to chew instead of putting it on fire. Then the boss tried to throw another word¡­ Whoops! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh?¡± The chief didn¡¯t say anything more. The murmur over the police line also ceased for a moment. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the wizard who had been judging the sword. He then looked down with a bewildered expression. A sharp blade had suddenly pierced through his abdomen. Crazy! As if the protective amulet hidden under his clothes had been pierced through as well, sparks flew around the blade and blue flames flew out. ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± A brief shriek broke out among the reporters but was soon drowned out by the sound of a flashlight. Each one clearly captured the event that had just happened with a camera and eyes. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s crazy¡­ Get that bastard!¡± The forensic team investigator who pulled out the long sword with one swooping motion merely smiled faintly. Chapter 98 Following Yuntus¡¯ guidance, Minjun then fell into a nightmare. He saw the distant past in his dream, a memory he didn¡¯t want to recall. *** ¡°Who is that woman? Is she a new recruit this time around?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They said this was their first exile.¡± ¡°What, are you a complete novice?¡± At the words of his colleague, Minjun turned his gaze. They sat at the bar, the only entertainment facility on the space battleship. In this mobile prison, where only inmates could board, it was the type of place where one could feel a sense of openness, so those who were the leisurely types would spend most of their time here. The newcomer who caught their attention was a short-haired woman. small physique. Working hours should be over, but he was still in his battle suit. ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± When a new inmate appeared, one of the things they tend to wonder about the most was severance pay. What was the price of freedom this newcomer had to pay? By hearing the number of Talents one would have to collect, they could gauge the heinous crime the individual has committed. According to committee guidelines, a misdemeanor killing a few people would start at one hundred talents, and war crimes would cost between 500,000 and one million Talents. It was difficult to predict accurately because weights were given according to the agenda, but it was natural that the larger the amount, the more heinous the criminal. ¡°Hey, Cain.¡± She didn¡¯t think she was calling him. However, Regardless, his mouth opened. ¡°What?¡± Minjun, an observer, only then remembered. Yes, it was the name he had used when he was working in the previous dimension. Cain. It had been too long. ¡°Last time I saw you, you had been with that newbie for a long time. Are you serious?¡± At this, Minjun shook his head. They had only slept together once. However, he did not dare to speak of that fact at this place. It was about a week ago that he had first met her, who gave herself the pseudonym ¡®Dell.¡¯ It was a face that seemed unfamiliar, so he began to welcome her instead, but aside from that, there was no particular intention. That day, Dell displayed both the characteristics of her teeth and the characteristics of her new recipient, who had just begun her prison life. She looked quite confused, meaning that her body movements were awkward. When Minjun spoke for the first time, it seemed that it had taken ten seconds to receive a response. Dell turned to the side where the sound was coming from, and her mouth slightly opened. She just stared at him. An awkward silence followed. He understood this as a gesture of not wanting to mix his words and tried to get up again. However, the moment he turned around, she grabbed his sleeve. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± At this, she apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Although he did not make any excuses, Minjun, who assumed that the silence was due to shyness, sat down again and talked lightly. His expression was stiff and he looked psychologically atrophied, but once the conversation was opened, the story began to flow well. After one drink, the party ended in her cabin. ¡°You¡¯re not serious, are you?¡± Minjun lost his gaze on Dell. The silence seemed to have been interpreted by his colleague as ¡®nothing happened between the two of them.¡¯ Minjun did not feel the need to correct the misunderstanding. He remembered that it wasn¡¯t until about 200 years of his prison life that he stopped being in too deep a relationship. If one was to give his heart to a short-lived species, it didn¡¯t always end well. The same was true if they were a prisoner. In the end, the relationship would be torn apart by the committee¡¯s instructions. No one had kept their promise to be together forever. Minjun was also not capable of that. Dell seemed to be thinking the same thing. It was the first time they had seen each other since that day, but they never exchanged glances. There was no contact between them. ¡®I realized the truth of prisoner life pretty quickly. She¡¯s a smart woman.¡¯ Minjun had no intention of restraining his opponent, and she definitely looked the same. Like many inmates, one was trying to maintain an open relationship. And so, Minjun let his colleague reach out to Dell. He didn¡¯t even bother to look. However, he couldn¡¯t help but change his mind again. ¡°What? What did this crazy bitch say now? Say it again!¡± Hearing this, Minjun¡¯s expression darkened. ¡®What is he¡­ Is he crazy?¡¯ What was even more absurd was that Dell herself, who said that, was now in a human body. Minjun muttered, ¡®You looked fine that day?¡¯ Though the colleague apologized, Dell refused to hear any more. Paah! The opponent¡¯s body began to swell, his clothes tearing as he changed in an instant from an ordinary human form to a blue-skinned monster. He was both a Breed-shift ability and a Weapon Master. ¡°Hey, calm down!¡± Only then did someone intervene, but it was too late. Boo-woong! There was an imminent sound ripping through the air. A fist like a lump of rock then cut through the air. The intention was to give it away enough not to fall victim to the crime of destruction. The moment she was hit directly, the dwarf woman¡¯s body seemed to be thrown away like fallen leaves hit by a gust of wind. However, everyone¡¯s expectations were wrong. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?! ¡°That¡¯s so big¡­!¡± Minjun raised his eyebrows. Everyone could see the scene in astonishment. Dell only lightly raised one of his hands. A span of a palm then extended forward, and then the man¡¯s clenched fist stopped. His arms fixed in the air trembled and blood vessels protrude unsightly. A faint aura was wrapped around his skin, but his fists couldn¡¯t advance an inch. ¡°Telekinesis?¡± It was blocked by creating an intangible wall in the palm of the hand. By the way, what was the telekinetic power that could withstand the power of the Weapon Master?! The face of the person with the ability to transform was contorted into a mess as if his pride had been hurt. At that moment, the aura that flowed through the body became more intense. It was then that Minjun got up from his seat. ¡®Your eyes are turned over!¡¯ Up until now, it was a common fight among inmates, but now the story had changed. If one could draw out such power and fight, one of the two would then be arrested for destruction. Minjun began to sing a curse and aimed at his brain vessels. However, he did not achieve what he had planned. Kwajik! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± There came a clear and bright sound. Fragmented molars of the monster then flew in the air. His head was bent at a dramatic angle. In addition to this, Dell¡¯s fists rose above his head. The expression on her face was that of a person who knew exactly what her colleague was trying to do a while ago. ¡°From now on, it¡¯s self-defense.¡± Puck! Dell¡¯s head was bent before the fist hit the opponent. Minjun noticed that it was a way to amplify kinetic energy by surrounding his body with telekinetic energy. Puck! Another shot, intangible power was properly applied to the chin. ¡®I haven¡¯t seen that level of control in a long time!¡¯ The function it exhibited was far too great. ¡°Aww!¡± The person with the ability to transform had completely lost his sanity. Auror waves began to seep through his body. Then, the colleagues looked at Minjun. It meant that they had passed the level of intervening, so they would definitely want to stop it. However, he shook his head. He smiled faintly. ¡°Do you think it will be okay?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± The monster then launched an onslaught. Dell pretended to dodge to the left, then quickly flew away and then clung to it again. It was a surprisingly quick and light movement. Then, relentlessly, he slammed his right foot down his thigh. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± At this, the monster screamed. Dell then soared, spurring her rocky thighs that served as her springboard. Bouncing her body up to shoulder height, she spread her legs and clamped her neck like scissors. And then, using the recoil of her telekinetic power, she then broke her center of gravity and began to shoot down. Thud! Even after the feat of throwing a prisoner who weighed more than ten times his body weight to the floor, Dell¡¯s offensive did not stop. He began to chase and kick the fleeing monster by rolling backward. Puck! Then there came a flying kick that would go down the abdomen. ¡°Queeeeeek!¡± At this, the monster fell and rose again. Then, this time, his fist was clenched. Those with good eyes noticed that it was the spot where the kick was put in a while ago. Puck! Puck! Puck! He hit the monster¡¯s stomach and sided with his fists without mercy. A crackling sound like a drum beat proceeded to resound. In the meantime, not aiming at the head was to avoid damage. The monster also resisted by waving Lich¡¯s long arms and legs, but Dell quickly ran out of range once more. Eventually, her attack stopped only after the monster lost consciousness. ¡°¡­¡± Afterward, the prisoners looked at Dell in silence. She then paid the android for her drink to make sure she didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer and then moved on. With this, she suddenly looked at Minjun. The eyes of the two intertwined. However, Minjun didn¡¯t say anything. Then, she turned her head again and headed towards her door. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this be reported as damage?¡± However, Minjun had a different opinion. ¡°No. If I put it in a recovery capsule, how long before it will be okay? I estimate about a day.¡± After saying that, Minjun turned his head again. Dell was no longer there, and Minjun felt sorry for that. *** ¡°Another accident?¡± When Minjun asked, Dell, who was lying next to him, got up. She removed the hem of the duvet, pulled out of bed, and then stood up and stood in front of the mirror. At first, she had hated seeing her face, but now she seemed to be fine. After a while, Dell opened her mouth. Instead of looking back, her eyes met in the mirror. ¡°¡­It was nothing.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a big deal that I almost shot down the evacuation ship after sending it to catch space bugs?¡± Dell was recently mobilized for the Manova wasp control operation. Telesia, knowing in advance that a large-scale bee swarm was coming in from another galaxy, evacuated the colony¡¯s inhabitants from orbit. The body that temporarily governed this dimension, which was virtually anarchy, was a committee, and prisoners were in charge of it, so no one disobeyed her instructions. However, a contingency happened during the operation. A swarm of wasps approached before the evacuation was complete. Telesia ordered fire immediately, and it was Dell who shot down the most bugs among the fighter pilots. Not many people believed her when she told this story. Even though she began to pour out bullets with only her naked eyes and six senses, she had white hair. When she saw the feat, she wondered what the original race was. The problem, however, was that that sense sometimes made fatal errors. It was not an error of not being able to match what should be matched. It was an error of matching what should not be matched. ¡°The feeling came from the shelter side.¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°¡­The same feeling as catching an insect.¡± ¡°Ah, this is driving me crazy.¡± That spaceship was also a target to be caught. Even the evacuation line was far away from being detected by radar. How the hell did one get people to stick their tongue out Minjun knew that the truth was not. He took a deep breath and then added, ¡°And when you come back, you beat up another guy?¡± Even if they did not profess, rumors of the two¡¯s ¡°close relationship¡± were spreading within goodness. The problem was those who were dispatched to other places and returned to the carrier. After her long-awaited return, some of them wanted to establish a new ¡®close relationship¡¯ with her. Each time, Dell had a similar reaction. ¡°Do you really have to fight like that? You can just politely decline. I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°That¡¯s really disgusting.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± ¡°The prisoners here were all given human bodies. I can¡¯t stand it. It¡¯s disgusting just looking at it, but when you see me approaching and betting on my best¡­¡± Minjun said it was ridiculous. ¡°Hey, now your body is human too, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. And so, at first, I hated looking in the mirror.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Dell stared intently into the mirror. ¡°Perhaps I had committed a huge sin before I lost my memory. It must have been an unforgivable mortal sin, which is why I¡¯m stuck in this body. In creatures that I detest and detest.¡± Minjun pondered the question he had thought of over and over again. What was the original race? If one was to consider mammals disgusting¡­ Was it an insect or a fish? That thought was cut off by a sudden confession. ¡°53 million.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Minjun, noticing the meaning of the number, cast a heavy gaze. ¡°Are you surprised? I need to pay that money back so I can be free.¡± Then, she burst out into laughter. ¡°It is practically equivalent to life imprisonment. Isn¡¯t it weird? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of how I¡¯m going to collect the money and pay it back, it¡¯s that I¡¯m afraid of imagining what horrific crime I¡¯ve committed that might have caused this amount to be set. I fear how many people have suffered and sacrificed for my sins.¡± It was the first thing she said to him. Minjun was silent for a moment at the sudden confession. And, instead of answering the confession as a confession, he changed the subject of the conversation. ¡°By the way, how about me?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I am human too. Why didn¡¯t you do that to me the day we first met?¡± When Minjun approached, the reaction was different. Dell didn¡¯t say no. ¡°What do you mean? You are completely different.¡± ¡°Different, what?¡± ¡°¡­I can¡¯t answer a question like that.¡± After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°You knew it as soon as you saw it. You can¡¯t compare it to other prisoners. It¡¯s wearing a human shell, but the fundamentals inside it are completely different.¡± At this, she headed back into bed. He brought his face close to his head and whispered. Minjun felt the heat build up on the back of his nose. ¡°In you, you shine.¡± Dell didn¡¯t stop talking. It was as if she had been feeling emotional for a long time. ¡°I am sure that no one like you could have sinned. It¡¯s different from the prisoners here. You are an innocent person. There must have been a misunderstanding.¡± Dell¡¯s expression, illuminated by the light, created a strange curve in the shadows. The two eyes seemed to be possessed and worshiped. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why I¡¯m more attracted to it. Because he is the only one free from the bondage of atonement. He is someone who should be free, but for some reason, he has come down to the side of sinners like us.¡± Minjun didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°¡­.¡± He tried not to put much meaning into it, but it was clear that he left a heavy mark in his heart. Whether the reason for saying such a thing was the runaway hormones, over-immersed emotions, or attachments in the midst of anxiety¡­ It was the first time he had ever seen someone so blindly affirming himself. It was the first time he had said something like that even though he knew he was a prisoner. ¡°Thanks.¡± However, in the end, he couldn¡¯t say it. And so, instead of continuing the conversation, he decided to focus on something simpler. He then pointed to the watch and said, ¡°I still have about 20 minutes to switch to landing poise¡­ How about it?¡± Dell didn¡¯t say no. *** Even after that, Minjun never made their relationship public. It was the same with Dell. However, something had changed. For once, Dell¡¯s method of rejecting men (and a handful of women) who approached her became much more moderate. As if she had taken the advice, there was no more bloodshed, or insults thrown thereafter. Naturally, Dell¡¯s evaluation among the prisoners improved slightly. ¡®She finally became a human.¡¯ Another change was announced a little later than previously mentioned. Although they were rejected favorably, there were cases in which prisoners with a history of hitting them suffered from various diseases. Most of them were not life-threatening, but they were of a kind enough to give a psychological shock to those who suffered. Even if one was to use the recovery capsule, that was the only time, and the disease that recurred when one was to come out of the capsule was cured more than a week after the first symptom appeared. At this point, he didn¡¯t know what was going on. In the end, Telesia, who took on the role of the leader, went mad. ¡°Hey, Cain! Dell! Please just make an announcement! Officially let other colleagues know! Say you¡¯re dating! Why can¡¯t you speak!¡± With that, she came to inform her colleagues about their relationship instead. It was only then that Minjun realized why he was being sarcastic. He was afraid that the moment he spits it out with words, it would then be irreversible. He was uneasy about starting a relationship that would crumble in vain with a single gesture from the committee. However¡­ ¡®Maybe it will work out this time.¡¯ With such baseless confidence, Minjun went into Dell¡¯s cabin with all his household necessities. With Telesia¡¯s permission, the room was expanded to double the size. He thought this time he was going to be something different. She had a premonition that if she were Dell, she could be together for a very long time. In addition to this, he also had a feeling that this relationship would be right, unlike the previous ones. Chapter 99 When Telesia called, he couldn¡¯t answer right away because he was preoccupied with other thoughts. ¡°Cain?¡± After being called for the second time, Minjun turned his head. He was dispatched to planet XB-610 with his wife, stopping by the carrier after a short time to attend a meeting. All the major issues had been covered, and what was left was the obvious closing remarks, so he got caught up in a fuss for a while. Minjun paused for a moment to seriously contemplate his 80th wedding anniversary gift. ¡°Uh¡­?¡± ¡°Tell me in under a minute. Only Cain remains and the rest shall be dismissed.¡± At this, the other prisoners went out, and Telesia, the only one present, brought up the topic right away. There were floating holograms in the air. ¡°I have to take on a personal mission.¡± ¡°Assassination?¡± ¡°Yeah, as always.¡± Minjun was truly the best assassin, and at the same time, he had the ability to be called immortal. He once recovered from a puncture in his heart. Such super-regenerative power showed excellent compatibility for life-and-death missions, and Telesia relied heavily on Minjun. Thanks to him, she had achieved greater achievements than anyone so far. The leader of the prisoners explained the target. Minjun listened to her words, and at the same time, read the text woven by light. Then, his gaze stopped at one point. ¡°Teacher? Do you think those idiots are now openly pretending to be religious?¡± The target to be killed this time was the leader of a certain group. Minjun then grumbled. ¡°The dictator¡¯s remembrance party must be this big. It should have been uprooted in the beginning.¡± His reaction was as followed when he first heard of the existence of an organization that deified and idolized the former ruler of Ashtal, who was said to have died three hundred years ago. ¡®You worship the culprit who ruined their lives? It¡¯s so easy to forget and distort. It¡¯s crazy.¡¯ It was hard to understand. Considering what the object of worship has committed in their lifetime. As soon as the war against the rebels was defeated and the purge was imminent, the dictator self-destructed more than 90% of the Republic¡¯s infrastructure such as energy, food, communication, and transportation, and even tore the shield that was preventing the space bugs. It was because of the committee¡¯s intervention that the Ashtalites, who were driven to the brink of the collapse of civilization, were spared the plight of smashing animals with stones and wooden clubs. However, over time, some people became displeased with this intervention. ¡°In the meantime, organizations with similar ideologies have been absorbed and consolidated and have grown in size.¡± ¡°It is a level that cannot be overlooked any longer. Besides¡­ look here.¡± Minjun¡¯s expression became complicated as he turned the screen. ¡°Are you saying that it is turning into a terrorist organization as well as a religious group? The change in identity is too fast.¡± ¡°They¡¯re next target is a terminal that connects to the outer dimension. Suicide bombing is the most likely method.¡± ¡°Is propaganda still like that? Rejecting the invasion of extraterrestrial capital?¡± The committee was rebuilding the ruins by supplying relief supplies and industrial materials through terminals while maintaining security within the dimension, led by prisoners. However, Minjun knew that none of them were ¡°free.¡± The committee would record Ashtal¡¯s debts corresponding to the aid like a knife, and when the time came, it would begin a relentless settlement. Most residents saw it as inevitable, but others saw it as a dangerous trap. All human beings in this world would then be sitting on a pile of debt that could be repaid no matter how many generations they tried. They insisted that the committee should no longer intervene, and destroyed the infrastructure installed at will without the consent of the entire dimension. It was to dismiss everything as unfair and return the debt to nothing. However, Minjun¡¯s evaluation of such an attempt was skeptical. ¡®It¡¯s stupid. There is no way the committee will back down with such resistance. The contract the committee made with the rebel provisional government in the first place remains in effect even after the collapse of that regime. It won¡¯t last long if I persist that I won¡¯t pay it back.¡¯ There were many cases of descendants who refused to repay their debts, denying continuity with the old government, but none of them survived the committee¡¯s complaints and collections. ¡®And terrorism only afflicts the people here.¡¯ It was simply an act of ruining the lives of our fellow citizens. Its ideological basis was religious beliefs. The church members were envious of the life they had never experienced 300 years ago. He was a dictator who starved billions to death, but some privileged members who were loyal to them enjoyed luxury, and the memories and records of those days were glorified and passed on. Those who were engrossed in such stories longed for the days of dictators. This was because real life was so harsh. In the past, distorted by the fact that everyone ate and enjoyed happiness, the leader who led them was elevated to a god. ¡°What¡¯s even worse is that, among them, cases where they have truly awakened their divine powers are reported one after another.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, this is the information that has been confirmed by comparing the remaining thoughts.¡± ¡°If you tell the Omara School, it will be news that will bubble in your mouth and run away.¡± Divine power would give strength to their claim that there was nothing to do with the existence of God. Hopefully, the old dictator of Ashtal was not in the process of granting blessings by obtaining true divinity. ¡°If you grow bigger like this, it will be an irreversible situation. We have to get rid of the centripetal point.¡± Logic and reason lose their light as soon as thought would take on the color of religion. In addition to this, it penetrated people¡¯s minds through the infinitely weakened resistance, and the speed of propagation became faster than before. Telesia was wary of it. ¡°Okay. Make a plan right away and report it.¡± When they looked at the question with the question of whether the story would end with this, Telesia suddenly changed the topic. ¡°What do you think of their claims?¡± He didn¡¯t even have to think long to come up with an answer. ¡°I am not 100% in favor of what the committee is doing. But if you want to pay off your debt, you have to sit at the table and negotiate with the committee. I am not committing terrorism.¡± Above all, he thought, if one didn¡¯t want to receive any more investment, one would have to prove their ability to feed all the people on their own. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as saying they¡¯re going to reduce the population in the end to reduce debt? And in a violent and drastic way.¡± The Ashtal population, which had plummeted due to war, famine, and disasters, managed to increase rapidly after the commission¡¯s support began. Continued aid was essential to maintain or increase the current population level. If one was to suddenly release their hand and leave, the entire universe would go into shock, and more and more people would die of starvation. In addition to this, those who lost their lives first in the process would be the most vulnerable. It had always been that way, in any world, at any time. Nevertheless, the dictator¡¯s followers insisted. Even if one would have to endure such a disaster, one would have to be independent. ¡°Yes?¡± Telesia nodded as if passing a story. ¡°I also found out this time that they make interesting claims.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It is said that the committee offered exchanges to this world several times during the days of the dictator. Do you know the criteria by which they contact these marginal dimensions?¡± ¡°There must be an entity capable of collecting the opinions of residents within the dimension on an appropriate scale.¡± ¡°Ashtal¡¯s dictatorial government could move every planet and colony with a single command. In terms of representation, it has already passed the committee standards.¡± At that time, however, Ashtal consistently refused to communicate. ¡°So the committee obviously didn¡¯t like the dictator, right?¡± Minjun what her words meant. ¡°Is it a conspiracy theory?¡± ¡°Church members think the committee secretly supported the rebels. They fought and won the dictatorship and plotted to establish a new pro-committee government in Ashtal.¡± ¡°But if you look at Koraji now, it¡¯s like a failure, isn¡¯t it? The dictator has been driven out, but the whole dimension has been messed up.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that something the committee didn¡¯t even expect? In such a way that nobody can have what they can¡¯t have, the dictator hides a terrible malice in every dimension. So, he didn¡¯t think he would be such a crazy person that he would bring the Republic to where it is today. He feels it every time, but he is such a terrible human being.¡± Minjun was silent for a moment, and he chewed on what she had just heard. The more one would do, the stronger the idea of what the committee was doing. However, there was no such thing as evidence. ¡®If there is evidence of diarrhea, what does that have to do with me?¡¯ said Telesia. ¡°Don¡¯t think too deeply. I thought it was an interesting story, so I added it, but it was a no-brainer.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll stop¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, just one more thing.¡± Telesia¡¯s business didn¡¯t seem to be over yet. She handed over the hologram, the screen evidently changed. -Restoration Progress: 38% The committee and prisoners were displaying the progress of the reconstruction project in Ashtal. ¡°I heard something while visiting the committee headquarters this time.¡± Telesia would also obtain advanced information not permitted to other prisoners. The story that had been shed to Minjun this time was like that. ¡°The committee is planning to reorganize the convict units dispatched here to a scale of 10 percent compared to the current one. We set our goal when we reach 50% progress.¡± Minjun¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Instantly, tension began to flow through the air. Knowing that the atmosphere had changed in an instant, she did not hesitate to focus on the main point. ¡°Now, it was decided that security could be maintained without such a large convict unit. From this year on, we will gradually reduce the number.¡± Minjun¡¯s complexion hardened rapidly. Telesia nodded as if she had guessed. ¡°I know. You and Dell are the people who want to stay in Ashtal as much as I do.¡± The same was true if Minjun and Dell did not remain in Ashtal, or if only one of them was relocated. Naturally, the probability of the two torn apart was much higher than the probability of them sticking together. After that, no one could predict when the two would be able to meet again. Minjun and Dell had expected that they would come someday, but the day they wished they would not come was finally taking shape. Telesia then spoke in a calm tone. ¡°After Ashtal¡¯s social foundation has been restored to some extent, the committee has been increasing the amount of aid. It will take nearly 300 years to reach the current level, but it will accelerate in the future. Maybe it won¡¯t take a few years to get to 50%. The committee executive who spoke to me had three years I expected it.¡± This meant that within approximately three years, nine out of ten prisoners of Ashtal would be relocated and leave. ¡°Everyone will be sorry. Is this dimension rare? Since there are so many big issues, there is no need to worry about the survival rate because unexpected missions are pouring in from time to time.¡± Since all inmates belonged to the same organization, and when their missions were completed, they were evaluated and rewarded both individually and collectively, so there was no need to check and interfere with each other as in other worlds. It was also possible for those who were able to save a decent amount beyond the subsistence tax payment. And so, everyone wanted to stay here. It was the same with Telesia. ¡°So I asked the committee. 10% selection criteria. Of course, he didn¡¯t answer. As I mentioned my achievements so far, I wondered if this would be enough to be selected as a replacement¡­¡± ¡°What was your answer?¡± ¡°They just said that the more successful the inmates in one dimension, and the longer they stayed there, the more likely they were to be reassigned to another dimension. Is it theoretical?¡± That was true, simply because it was something Minjun had seen and experienced. ¡°So I changed the question. What should I do to get into that 10%? It¡¯s okay to say it¡¯s selfish. But I really wanted to stay here.¡± Of course, Minjun had no intention of criticizing her. ¡°But the committee answered that question.¡± She smiled sadly and then opened the screen. Minjun read it. ¡°¡­A special application system for retention of dispatched places?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a system that doesn¡¯t exist in the first place. Only this time, they say they will allow it for a special, limited period of time.¡± Minjun read the article at a fast pace and ended up nailing it. ¡°After all, you¡¯re saying that if you give out your talents, you¡¯ll be guaranteed to stay here, right?¡± Minjun finished reading the sentence with burning eyes. Telesia then murmured from her side. ¡°There are a few conditions. Even if you apply for retention and later voluntarily cancel it, the talents already paid will not be returned. There is no refund even if the prisoner in question retires due to a ¡®special amnesty¡¯ on the way. Well, it¡¯s meaningless since I¡¯ve never seen a prisoner released that way in the first place¡­ Even if a prisoner who was originally selected to be retained here applies without knowing the fact, the committee does not inform and does not return the talent. Fortunately, there is no need to compete with anyone else as long as you pay the necessary talents. It means that there is no limit on the number of people under the premise of paying. And one last¡­¡± Only then did she reveal the reason for telling Minjun this story. ¡°If the applicant wishes to remain with other prisoners, the special gift tax is exempted only in this case.¡± It cost 150,000 Talents to keep one person here. It was an amount equivalent to the severance pay of one ordinary prisoner. And it was said that 300,000 Talents were consumed without applying the gift tax for two people to remain together. Minjun also noticed why the committee made this proposal to Telesia at this time. ¡°Do you have any balance?¡± ¡°It¡¯s barely enough to pay 150,000 Talents. Yes, even though it is one-tenth of my severance pay.¡± Telesia divulged information that was seldom shared among prisoners. Then, Minjun naturally looked at the screen that only his eyes could see. ¨C The current account balance is 311,049 Talents. ¨C Be careful. As soon as the talents in the account are converted to negative (-), statutory interest is charged, and excessive delinquency may result in summary execution. Chapter 100 ¡°Since I¡¯m like this at this point I think you, Cain, have saved up enough money. Maybe two people would be enough to cover it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Of course, you need to think carefully. After applying for more than one person, partial cancellation is not allowed, whether individually or by group. Of course, there is no refund amount. The application deadline is only in one month. I can¡¯t say for sure if there will be a next application period, and if there is, I mentioned that the required talents could increase.¡± It was quite an absurd condition. A curse came out of nowhere. ¡°Even if everything else is like that¡­ it¡¯s been a few years until we could reach 50%, but you¡¯re only accepting applications for a limited time now?¡± ¡°I heard that these details need to be decided as soon as possible in order to develop a staffing plan. Years ahead of implementation.¡± Of course, they both knew it was an excuse. She closed her eyes for a moment and then opened them. ¡°I know there are very few prisoners like you, Cain, in all dimensions. I¡¯ll be honest. I want you to stay in this dimension.¡± The leader of the prisoners then persuaded the most capable person he knew. Minjun looked at her without saying a word. ¡°Of course, I will stay here. But the sharp decline in the number of colleagues is a big crisis. So if you stay, it will be a great help.¡± And Min-jun In addition to this, Minjun was motivated enough to want to stay. ¡°You want that too? The moment Dell and you are relocated to another dimension, there is a higher chance of being torn apart, right?¡± ¡°Maybe on the committee¡­.¡± ¡°I already asked. The committee is not accepting special requests for where prisoners may wish to be reassigned in the future. I have no plans for that.¡± This meant that only if one wanted to remain in this dimension could they be guaranteed that choice, in return for 150,000 Talents. ¡°I¡¯m just proposing. I think it¡¯s not a bad story for you and Dell.¡± Telesia was vaguely predicting through Minjun¡¯s prisoner identification number. He also received a severance pay that was as great as hers, and even if she had accumulated 300,000 Talents, her retirement would be impossible anyway. And so, he would have given up halfway already. The committee¡¯s proposal was to give up hope of a freedom that could not be reached anyway and find stability in the present. Ait was a nasty and malicious suggestion, and yet at the same time, it was too sweet. ¡°Cain, again, I don¡¯t want to leave Ashtal.¡± However, her reasons were a little different. ¡°Unlike you, who have traveled through many dimensions, this is my first dispatch site¡­ and I have only stayed here. I was not reassigned when the first dispatchers who came with me eventually left and went around the rotation.¡± The prisoner, whom the locals call ¡°the mother of all,¡± spoke with the utmost seriousness. ¡°I have dedicated my entire life as me to them. It was confusing and hopeless at first. Because Ashtal at that time was like hell. It was just burdensome to see the poor people I had to save. But over time, that mindset slowly began to change,¡± Telesia confessed. In the early days of her dispatch, after starving, she collapsed the moment she discovered the poor who had been exchanging the youngest child in the family for resources. Because she was weak, she thought, she couldn¡¯t forgive their inhumanity. And so, she wandered for a long time. She couldn¡¯t understand what she was supposed to do here, or why she had to help them. The seeds of change began to sprout inside her when she faced people who had gained a new life in the aftermath of what she had done, simply because she could not die. The moment the children who were left with only bare bones gained weight¡­ The moment the poor people who had been cured of an indigenous disease that melted their skin kissed her feet and wept tears¡­ The moment they called each other¡¯s names¡­ They paid unpretentious respect and love to the Savior Telesia. And at some point, she knew that Telesia had made herself love them too. ¡°I gave up my lust for freedom. It¡¯s a past sin I can¡¯t even remember, but if this is the way to pay for my sins, I¡¯ll take it sweetly. I will remain with the people who love me forever . . . to live a life of service to them.¡± She looked at Minjun and said, ¡°I think it would be nice if you and Dell would also be with me.¡± Sometimes, there were times when one would have no choice but to suffer, even when they knew they were going to experience this beforehand. *** Dell¡¯s gift for her 80th wedding anniversary was a dagger. Seeing it, Minjun became a riot of color. ¡°Is this a real thing?¡± Minjun preferred short sword-type magic tools. This one was made by Dell, who knew it well. She was also excellent in performance, and it seemed that any curse would work well. ¡°It would be better than cutting your own bones every time, like now.¡± Minjun nodded as he agreed. ¡°Certainly, it could be¡­.¡± Minjun, who could not find a suitable sword in this dimension, each time used a bone that had been transformed into a sword shape through his flesh, then cut it and used it as a weapon. Dell felt sorry for it, but after 80 years of research, it finally produced a better product than Minjun himself. Minjun then looked at the sword with a look of honey dripping from his eyes, then saw the words engraved on his handle. With that, he began to laugh aloud. Dell blushed slightly. Minjun put down his dagger for a moment. Now it was his turn to give. ¡°What the hell is this year?¡± Dell is full of anticipation. Unlike usual, Minjun was empty-handed. This was one of two cases. If what one had prepared was too large to be brought into the lodgings of the sending planet, or if one prepared an event in lieu of a material gift. Either way, she was prepared to be happy. Dell looked at her husband with her twinkling eyes. Minjun opened his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, listen calmly.¡± And the explanation followed, with a hologram floating in front of her. Minjun thought about it until the end. Would he pay her 300,000 Talents for her and let her know that the couple was guaranteed to stay together? He hesitated, fearing Dell would feel his burden and guilt. But after more thought, he concluded that he had to speak. Dell used to sleep a lot these days. She seemed extremely anxious, knowing that one day the two would be forced to part. He couldn¡¯t let her suffer like that for a few more years. ¡°¡­That¡¯s how it happened. Now we can both stay here. You don¡¯t have to worry about being separated from life because it¡¯s placed in another dimension!¡± Minjun, who finished explaining up to this point, looked at Dell with an expression that seemed to ask what her reaction was. ¡°This is the present I prepared for you this year.¡± He had expected her to cheer up immediately. However¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Dell¡¯s reaction was completely different from her expectations. The anticipation of his wife¡¯s expression faded faintly. Her smile slowly hardened and disappeared. Minjun felt anxious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°How long?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What?¡± ¡°At the time of this reorganization, he said that his tenure was guaranteed. How long will it last? Indefinitely, as long as we want?¡± Minjun smiled bitterly. ¡°You know who the committee is. The warranty period is 100 years at a time.¡± It was a little longer than the time the two of them had together until now. However, in Minjun¡¯s eyes, Dell looked like she couldn¡¯t be satisfied with that either. ¡°So, what¡¯s next? Are you going to pay another 300,000 Talents? Even if I save 100 years, I can¡¯t even save half of that.¡± ¡°¡­Dell.¡± ¡°This cannot solve the fundamental problem. What if the committee raises the amount in 100 years?¡± ¡°I can only collect more! Because there are still 100 years left¡­¡± ¡°The downsizing of the organization means that the committee predicted that there would be less work in the future. And their predictions are seldom wrong. The prisoners here now lead a prosperous life. At least you don¡¯t have to worry about the survival tax. But will it continue to be so? You haven¡¯t talked to me before, have you? How much is the survival tax on you? How long have you been paying such a large sum?¡± Minjun felt disappointed in Dell¡¯s response. However, he saw it as a nervous reaction caused by extreme anxiety. It was necessary to reassure his wife. ¡°About two thousand talents.¡± At this, Dell put on a shocked expression. ¡°Two thousand? Then, the talent you have to pay per year is¡­ 25,000, right?¡± ¡°Yes. And I¡¯ve been here for 800 years without any problems. So, all is fine.¡± It was to emphasize that he had that level of ability. It was said that the Talents given to the committee over 800 years would amount to 20 million talents. He had the ability to earn that much money. However, Dell didn¡¯t seem convinced. ¡°This is not a fundamental method.¡± ¡®This is not the way.¡¯ ¡°And¡­¡± Dell swallowed again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°If you keep going like this in the future, it will get harder because of me.¡± At this, Minjun sensed that his honesty backfired. Dell spoke with a face close to expressionless. ¡°If you keep withdrawing huge amounts of money from your account because of me¡­¡± For the longest time, Minjun struggled to reassure Dell. This was what he wanted to do, and he would never regard her as a burden. A light that seemed to have decided something for Dell passed through her eyes. *** Even after a year had passed, Minjun and Dell were still on planet XB-610. And that year was considered the worst year since Minjun had gotten married. When did the two of them start creaking? The change started slowly, little by little, was clear as if paint was soaking into paper. However, Dell¡¯s change was inevitable. ¡°¡­¡± Minjun still felt her gaze in the middle of the night. Dell quietly got up and stared at him instead of trying to sleep. However, there was something different in those eyes. There was some kind of eerie energy, and he couldn¡¯t understand. He tried to have a conversation, but this attempt failed. What was more, something happened that forced him to pay more attention. ¡°Ashamin, help me.¡± A day before the 81st wedding anniversary. Minjun asked his colleague a favor. His name was Ashamin. He, who would later be called Bradley on Earth, was terrified when he heard the story. ¡°Tracking Dell¡¯s personal airship?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No, even with your magic¡­ Oh, no. Okay, you¡¯ll find out soon.¡± ¡°Yes. Real-time tracking catches up quickly. If you want to follow suit, the surest way is to follow the residual thoughts after death.¡± ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on?¡± At this point, Minjun had no choice but to tell a part of the truth to Ashamin, who asked with concern. ¡°Dell quietly leaves the house in the middle of the night these days.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ashamin said in disbelief. ¡°If you go out secretly, you will be caught eventually, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even think about hiding it anymore. They say they go for a drive because they can¡¯t sleep well¡­¡± Even during working hours, the length of time no contact had extended. He had never been reprimanded by the Commission as he carried out his duties thoroughly, but with these matters, Minjun grew stronger. ¡°Cain. Don¡¯t feel bad about it. if¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Minjun, guessing what was going on behind the scenes, shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not an affair. It can¡¯t be.¡± Although she didn¡¯t express her dislike as openly as she used to because she had been surrounded by humanoids for decades, Homo sapiens still looked like bugs in her eyes. In a world where there were only intelligent humans, Minjun was well aware that the probability of falling in love with someone other than him would converge to zero. ¡°If it¡¯s not an affair, what is it?¡± ¡°See, that makes me more concerned. But I keep my mouth shut and don¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°So, follow me and tell me. What the hell is Dell doing these days?¡± Chapter 101 ¡°Here, take it. I couldn¡¯t even go inside. It was protected by a barrier. But it would be easy for you.¡± With the coordinates given by Ashamin, Minjun began to ponder. His anguish deepened because of his colleague¡¯s subsequent words. ¡°Are you really going? Even between husband and wife, privacy must be kept¡­¡± Poor Ashamin felt restless. At his request, while tracking Dell¡¯s trail, he didn¡¯t seem to have imagined that something suspicious would come out. This was because he knew how much they loved each other. However, after tracking her down, Minjun¡¯s prediction was correct. There must have been an unusually secret door in the place where the track flow had been cut off, a barrier that ordinary people could not discover or enter without a clear intention to create. Ashamin struggled to comfort him. ¡°They say it¡¯s your 81st anniversary soon? Wouldn¡¯t there be a surprise gift hidden inside?¡± At this, Minjun could remember the expression of his wife, whom he had seen before. And he restored her mood, which had changed rapidly. With that, he smiled bitterly. ¡°I would rather have that.¡± On the day Dell returned to the carrier for a while, Minjun drove an airship across the desert. He followed the path that Ashamin had given him. He thought as he looked down at the desolate field, ¡®How many times did Dell come and go down this road? What are you thinking? What are you hiding at the end?¡¯ And the place they arrived at was protected by a barrier, as Ashamin had said. No matter how great it was, it was a barrier that could be broken with one touch of Minjun. He hesitated to put out his hand. From there, an ominous feeling prevailed. It was like being in front of a door that shouldn¡¯t be opened. The moment he crossed this line, there would be no turning back. Would he turn back now? ¡°¡­¡± He hardened his heart, just in case Dell was in danger of being speechless. And if the secret were to lie beyond imagination¡­ A determined light flashed in Minjun¡¯s eyes. Break up! Minjun tore the barrier. The moment he opened the closed door, his sensitive sense of smell sensed something. ¡®¡­The smell of blood?¡¯ It was the smell of blood that stimulated the tip of his nose. It was kind of familiar too. Minjun shook his head and stepped on his feet. Then, the abyss greeted him. The moment he recited the magic to contemplate the darkness¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Minjun froze. He couldn¡¯t remember how long he stood in that state. He was able to regain consciousness because he felt the pain and vertigo cut through his lungs. Minjun realized that he had been holding his breath for a long time. The sound of the wind sweeping through the wilderness was heard in the distance. It was an unrealistic sound. Everything felt like a dream. Minjun took his heavy steps. The interior, which seemed to be a mixture of a warehouse and a laboratory, was larger than expected. More than the dormitory where the two of them lived in. The air of the confined space mixed with the fishy smell and stabbed the inside of his skull. Ashamin traced the remaining thoughts and said that there was no trace of anyone other than Dell. This was only Dell¡¯s space. In other words, all of this was Dell¡¯s fault. Minjun clenched his fists involuntarily. Blood gushed under his fingernails, which had dug into his skin. Regeneration was honest and quick. As a result, his fingernails were nailed to his flesh. In that state, he looked into the spacious interior, which was an endless expanse of tanks and cultures. Behind the glass wall were hundreds of human-shaped creatures. Minjun had seen this scene from another dimension. He knew what was inside. ¡°Homunculus¡­¡± Wow! At this, he stretched out his trembling hand. The healed flesh was torn again, and flesh on the tip of the nail fell off. Minjun didn¡¯t feel any pain. If what he found was an ordinary homunculus, this paroxysmal fear would not exist. Minjun looked at their faces, which all reflected back at him. Hundreds of Minjun, hundreds of him were there. He had witnessed all kinds of terrible scenes and been subjected to terrible things until now, but this was the first time he had such a shock. out of breath, he stood there for a moment, leaning against the wall. In that state, Minjun looked at the cable stretched out of the tank. He looked at where it was connected and what kind of mechanical device it interlocked with. The more he looked, the more he couldn¡¯t deny it. This was Dell¡¯s work. In addition to this, she didn¡¯t just clone Minjun¡¯s gene. Without blood drawn by a magical method, this could not be done. The way the blood was obtained could be guessed. When Minjun used black magic, he would always injure his body. Most of the blood spilled in the process was sacrificed, but some ended up getting scattered on the spot. It wouldn¡¯t have been difficult to retrieve it secretly from Minjun. More so if it was Dell. However, a more important question remained. ¡®Why?¡¯ The homunculus did not appear to have been fully cultured yet. It meant that it had never come out of the glass tube yet. With this, Minjun headed to the next room. The bloody smell that engulfed the space came from there. From there, another door opened. ¡°¡­¡± How was the cultured homunculus consumed? Part of the answer was right in front of him. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah.¡± The cold air penetrated his skin. The place ended up being a kind of refrigerator, full of meat and blood. The prisoner there looked at him with a puzzled face. Numerous Minjuns were scattered around, dismantled. Storage conditions varied. It was placed in a transparent box and caught on hooks. Some were spread out widely and others were tightly packed. The head and limbs were piled up one after another, and what was filled with the leather was placed in a transparent tube separately. Minjun, using his vitality, knew. They were either alive, dying, or dead. Through the flow of magic that rushed back and forth between the mechanical device and the countless ¡°Minjun¡±s, Minjun discovered a few more things. Information he didn¡¯t want to know flowed into his head. Some prisoners received a new body whenever they were reassigned, but Minjun had remained the same when he first woke up 800 years ago. It seemed to be intended to prevent wasting the talents consumed when changing bodies. Minjun¡¯s body was based on a human race and had no regeneration ability that surpassed that of a troll. And so it was the power that dwells in the soul. However, as a result of the soul staying in the same body for a long time, the body and body changed as the body and spirit became in sync. Therefore, his body would retain some of its regenerative ability even if Minjun¡¯s soul were to escape. A homunculus that genetically and magically copied such a body also had incomplete regeneration ability. And Dell was looking for a way to get rid of that regenerative ability here. Minjun felt his body tremble even more. The same question echoed in his mind. Why? Why the hell? Beep-! He then accessed the lab computer. He transferred the encrypted data to a computer implanted in the dermis. There were signs that it had already been deleted. That too was a few months ago. Dell erased most of the experimental results long ago. Since her head was a better storage device than any other medium, it was highly likely that there would be no backup. In addition to this, there was still one more room. Minjun opened another door. There were homunculus that were consumed in other ways instead of being dismantled. They were in a glass tube like the ¡®Minjuns¡¯ ??in the first room. Similar cultures were also seen. The only difference was that they had transparent coffins embedded in their necks one by one. The tube appeared to be connected to the blood vessels of the homunculus. The red blood from hundreds of them fills the tube, and they flocked to the central processing unit. There, complex magic was being activated. It continuously reprocessed the extracted blood and induced chemical and magical reactions. The data of the process was being input one by one into the computer. Minjun couldn¡¯t watch the scene anymore. The moment he came to his senses, he found that he was setting this gigantic laboratory on fire. The machinery melted, and the tank eventually broke. The culture medium evaporated with water vapor and the homunculus inside was burned. Minjun couldn¡¯t understand Dell¡¯s intention to do this. And more than any other scene he had seen so far, he couldn¡¯t understand why the sight of homunculus having a coffin in their neck and blood drawn out made him feel so enraged. *** A few days later, when Dell returned home, Minjun was sitting at his table. It was the place where they had exchanged gifts today just a year ago. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Minjun didn¡¯t want to see her. However, the urge to turn away from Dell and the desire to explode with anger pulled him into a fight. He eventually turned his head. It was unknown how he looked at Dell and the way he looked. What was clear was that his wife had noticed something. She said, ¡°Have you seen it?¡± And from there, the fight began. If a third person saw it, they would have seen it as a scene in which Minjun unilaterally interrogated and drove Dell rather than a fight. However, Dell was fighting him by avoiding answering his questions. How much time had passed? It was when Minjun again asked the question that had been repeated hundreds of times, feeling excruciating mental fatigue. ¡°Why did you do that? What were you doing there!¡± Dell, who was as hard as a stone, finally opened her mouth. With a face so cold that it was hard to recall the past, she answered, ¡°I was looking for a way.¡± Minjun shouted in a harsh voice. ¡°What way?!¡± He clenched his fists and shot. Contrary to the static Dell, Min-jun was more emotional than ever. ¡°How to perfectly kill me, playing with cut, tear, and screech?!¡± At that moment, a slight expression flashed across Dell¡¯s ice-cold face. However, as if the door that was opened for a moment was firmly locked again, the signs of emotion disappeared. Later, when he recalled, Minjun interpreted his expression like this. It was a face that seemed to have decided on something. Perhaps it was the face that was determined to tell him the truth. But even then, Dell did not divulge the entire plan in clear language. Minjun filled in the blanks that had been left by his wife. Dell ¡°confessed¡±, Minjun guessed, and the finished story was shocking. ¡°I wanted to set you free. that you saw . . . it was all about finding a way.¡± In addition to this, what he studied there was how to stop his regeneration, that was, how to kill him. Minjun found out. He intended to kill in order to present true freedom to the one he loved. ¡°I had no intention of carrying out my plans while in prison. If you commit a crime during labor reform, your soul will be erased. In order to succeed as I hoped, both you and me, both souls must be healthy.¡± And so, Dell was preparing to kill Minjun after she was released first. Minjun asked while grinding his teeth. ¡°Even if I die and become a spirit state, will you still be able to be with me? You¡­ Did you believe in such a superstition?¡± At this, Dell didn¡¯t answer. The prisoner glared at his wife with bloodshot eyes. She pulled something out of her sleeve. Seeing this, Dell¡¯s eyes widened. She was the dagger she had presented. Minjun grabbed Dell¡¯s hands with his rough hands. From there, he shoved the handle in her little palm. She lifted her blade up, clasping Dell¡¯s fists from above with both his hands. He put this at an angle that would pierce his neck if stabbed as it is. Minjun stared at him with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Did you want to kill me? then give me a chance Kill it! Kill me right now!¡± ¡°..Do not be like this.¡± ¡°Why? It¡¯s what you wanted, right? You want to kill me, but you are afraid of destroying your soul?¡± Minjun pulled her arm with a terrifying grip, but Dell also held on with her telekinesis. Then, a black shadow erupted from Minjun¡¯s body. At the same time, the tip of the sword gradually leaned toward Minjun¡¯s neck. The blade touched the prisoner¡¯s skin, and a drop of blood flowed out. He began to shout out, ¡°I thought you were curious, so I¡¯ll take this chance to let you know. I didn¡¯t even have to experiment so hard! I survived a heart attack, but no one has cut my throat yet. No one has a head cut out! So, isn¡¯t that the only way? To kill me? Well, do it right here. Stab me in the neck! Make sure to cut it long!¡± At that moment, Dell¡¯s expression collapsed. Chapter 102 Minjun left the house that day. In addition to this, he reported to Telesia a synthesis of what he had heard and guessed. This was then passed onto the committee, and Dell was isolated from Minjun. However, contrary to expectations, he remained in Ashtal. Minjun then attributed the reason to the ¡®special application for retention of the dispatched place¡¯ that he submitted. He thought that it was meaningless to tie Dell up to this dimension, and he didn¡¯t want to be left in a place where terrible memories kept oozing out everywhere. And so, Minjun canceled it. As noted in advance, paid Talents were not returned. *** Gadwick was meant to contact her again the day of the Endelion princess¡¯ audience since it was quite undesirable for her to keep the princess waiting longer than a day anyway. And when she asked for a seat in the committee¡¯s district representative office, the answer was simply ¡®I¡¯m very sorry.¡¯ Obviously, that was the plan. The princess then spoke, ¡°There is no need to deny it. By the time I contacted you, it had already been discussed with the high person over there.¡± ¡°What condition did you put on? And to some of the delegates¡­¡± At this, Endelion drew the line. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t need to tell you that.¡± Carbite spit inwardly, ¡®That blue young bitch¡¯ However, he spoke politely, though, outwardly, without a vote. ¡°As soon as I finished the audience yesterday, I got a call from the commissioner. It was also emphasized that it was a rare circumstance and that it was a recommendation rather than an instruction¡­ The bottom line is that the message is that they are concerned that the place on Earth has been left vacant for too long. And you pointed out that the percentage of Endelion in my jurisdiction is too low. She added that she would like to pay close attention as it could lead to a racial problem if done wrong.¡± The way of speaking sounded so hesitant. Even the message came down in the name of the Great Commissioner¡¯s Council. It was said that it was impossible to distinguish exactly who sent the message among the delegates. Carbite then asked, hiding his uncomfortable feelings. ¡°Anyway, the above discussion is over, is there any reason why you asked me separately?¡± The reply was quite sarcastic. ¡°Because it looks pretty.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gadwick once again realized the difference between the values ??of Endelion and Carbite. The moment she recruited the Great Commissioner, the princess had already won the battle. Nevertheless, he remained polite and dared to direct a picture in which he made a request to himself first. This was because he thought that it was the polite thing to do. In addition to this, he didn¡¯t even mention it to Gadwick. ¡®From one to ten, it¡¯s full of useless pretense. The bastards,¡¯ and with that, he said to the princess. ¡°I will prepare as soon as possible. The content to be familiar with in advance is transmitted to the spirit world network. I¡¯ll tell you in advance, but the amount won¡¯t be huge.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I like to study, anyway.¡± As a courtesy to the royal family, Carbite waited for the other party to end communication first. However, the gigantic tentacles beyond the screen bring out an absurd story instead of blacking out the screen. ¡°And, about that slave last time. caught on the video conferencing screen.¡± Because of the uncontrollable words and actions that were not like the usual ENdelion, Carbite was a little nervous. ¡°I apologize again for that. It is my responsibility for not properly educating the assigned slaves. We will do our best to avoid such unpleasant incidents in the future.¡± At this, the princess wiggled her tentacles to express negativity. ¡°No, I am not trying to blame the past. I have one question personally. That slave¡­ By what way was it supplied?¡± Gadwick asked curiously, ¡°Are you interested? However, I know that the Princess race does not use humanoid slaves.¡± At this, the princess did not answer, and Gadwick found himself grumbling inwardly. ¡®Damn, are you asking me or answering me?¡¯ The courtesies of the royals of Endelion to an ordinary ancient race were limited to the public domain. Carbite decided to just throw in the information the opponent wanted. Come to think of it, there must be people of each race who would have a hobby of collecting strange things, like humans who raised bugs and reptiles that others say they hated. He thought that the princess would have the same taste, and so Carbite answered. ¡°These are slaves supplied through the Carbite Alumni Association within the committee.¡± ¡°¡­Okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, if you want a slave with a similar shell, you¡¯d better contact them.¡± ¡°Alright. Thanks.¡± After ending their communication, the princess fell back into her thoughts. The slave he had last seen managed to draw attention from several aspects. Those who worked at the committee headquarters were instilled in strict rules of etiquette. It was a place where all kinds of different races would gather, so it was not surprising no matter how they looked. However, as soon as the slave saw him, he screamed. It meant that there was a deep-seated feeling of rejection that could be resolved through education. And that scream¡­ ¡®It didn¡¯t seem like it was because of physiological rejection. Besides, the original race is Shutan, right? They¡¯re not mammals, so there¡¯s no reason to be so terrified. An ideal without her horrific memories of being tied to Endelion.¡¯ Another thing that struck him was the fact that he had just started her prison life. According to the will of the commissioner, information related to prisoners was classified as top secret, but the management of criminal arrest records was relatively loose. Therefore, the princess looked at the records of Stanians recently arrested by the Commission. However¡­ no matter how much one looked at it, no one could be classified as ¡®Bezny¡¯. As she continued to look, a record of an incident caught her attention. An accident had occurred before the jump ship carrying the Stan princess and her companions who had been arrested on Earth reached the headquarters. No one survived the scene. That was the official record. ¡®Isn¡¯t it too much to call it a coincidence?¡¯ In fact, the route through which the slaves were supplied was also the Carbite Alumni Association. A picture was then drawn in the princess¡¯s head. ¡®Illegal supply of slaves.¡¯ Such was the act of extorting and enslaving those who originally deserved a lighter sentence. It was something that Endelion extremely hated, but in fact, it was commonly practiced among them. ¡®I should have held this hand a little more.¡¯ It was unknown whether Gadwick was deeply involved in the supply of slaves. However, if he were to reveal this and a scandal would break out, he too would feel the pressure. The princess, who had made such a promise, thought of one remaining question. ¡®If you had to choose one among the people on board, who would it be?¡¯ Intuitively, she must have been a princess of the Shutan tribe, but she was not confident in this reasoning. ¡®Do you really need to make her a slave to her? She didn¡¯t seem to have this special ability. She doesn¡¯t even have to cover up her identity if royal status matters.¡¯ And so, she looked further. She told the story of what happened in her native world and what she witnessed on Earth. Some of her would consider her trivial, but it was never trivial to her. According to her report, the Shutan princess expressed her extreme affection for an inmate who was guarding her. This was a story about a race that had no interest in humans and acted like it was love at first sight. It seemed like a lie, but the princess couldn¡¯t ignore it. Because it brought back memories of her distant past. ¡°¡­¡± After being immersed in her thoughts for so long, she suddenly felt tired. ¡®It¡¯s been a while.¡¯ Gadwick hadn¡¯t sent her material yet. While she waited, she decided to spend some personal time. Pot! She then leaped through her space a few times to enter a room that only she could access. A man was sleeping there ¨C a normal human body. The princess approached the man. There was no soul in it. She was breathing normally, and warm blood circulated inside, but she was only alive. At this rate, there would be no opening of eyes, no smiling, no talking. The princess had several plans. The one in front of her right now would be a plan B if one had to classify it. She looked at the homunculus, which was manufactured to be genetically identical to her ex-husband¡¯s body. It had developed beyond comparison with what had been burned during her prisoner life. ¡°I will see you again soon.¡± At this, she stuck out her tentacles. The things on her body were too thick and huge, so new relatively short and thin tentacles appeared like buds sprouting from branches. She carried it right in front of the sleeping homunculus¡¯ face. However, it stopped right before contact. In that state, the princess pondered for a moment, feeling terribly tired all of a sudden. She quietly crouched her body in front of the homunculus. It was a contrast like a giant rock island and a grain of dust floating in front of it. Sreuk, Endelion¡¯s eyes closed. From there, she dreamed of a happy past. *** =Ah¡­ are you awake?!= When Minjun woke up, he saw a priest looking down with his back to the dim fluorescent lamp. He could see a three-eyed alien from his dim consciousness. He blinked a few times. Soon, the boundary between reality and dream became clear. Minjun clearly felt where he was and when he was. The nightmare was over. ¡°Yeah, it happened.¡± He responded with a hoarse voice and got up. Yuntus then asked with a spirit of anticipation. = How was it? Did you achieve your purpose?= However, he flinched by the end of his question, simply because Minjun¡¯s eyes were not serious. The ¡®incarnation¡¯ he worshiped opened his mouth. ¡°The effect was¡­ good. too much.¡± His expression looked cruel as he spoke. By analogy, it felt like he wanted to shoot Yuntus for creating an effect so good. Minjun frowned as he felt a slight headache. The judge then asked in a cautious tone. =I¡­ Wasn¡¯t this a terrible nightmare as expected?= From there, Minjun trembled. ¡°No, it was a terrible dream. It¡¯s the worst dream I¡¯ve ever had.¡± Only then did Yuntus feel relieved and proud. ¡°But it wasn¡¯t the kind of nightmare I wanted.¡± It was an event that left him deeply traumatized. Since that day, Minjun had never settled down with anyone. He also never used or conceded any Talents for anyone other than himself. Dell made him that way. It was such an important memory, but he didn¡¯t have to go through it now. He wanted a dream in which the material was made from long-lived memories, much older than this dream. As he explained it, Yuntus lowered his body. = It was intentional, but it seems that it was not enough because of my lack of ability. In order for the incarnation to be satisfied next time¡­= It was unreasonable to retry immediately after the divine power had already run out. Minjun said that he did a good job and came out to the ground. He had a bitter taste. ¡®I didn¡¯t see the memories I wanted to get back, I just saw the memories I wanted to forget. Even if I dream, I¡¯ll always have a nightmare of that time.¡¯ Minjun, who came up to the office, sat blankly in his chair for a while. It was such a vivid dream. It was like he was going through those days again. An emotion that he didn¡¯t want to even call it a lingering feeling took over his body damply. Minjun, who was sitting there like that, began to look under his desk. He sealed the bottommost drawer. At this, the prisoner felt worried. However, in the end, he couldn¡¯t resist the urge. Pot! He removed the seal momentarily and opened the drawer, taking out what was inside. Holding it in his hand, he began to stare with his back buried deep in the chair. He couldn¡¯t even remember how long it had been since he had taken it out of the drawer to look at it. Then, he heard a shout from outside. ¡°Were you here? You haven¡¯t called me all day.¡± Minjun didn¡¯t bother explaining why. Cathy was no longer surprised. ¡°How many days has it already been? Do you take rice? Let¡¯s go out together. Let¡¯s eat out after a long time. I will live I also called the bookstore people. Of course, Eunseong will also go¡­¡± At this, Cathy went through her closet and pulled out Minjun¡¯s coat. And then he continued to chatter. ¡°Uncle Jeongpal seems to be busy these days. Who do you have to follow? I can¡¯t help it, what? You should eat with leisurely people, not busy people. uh? What is that sword?¡± She stopped when she saw the dagger Minjun was holding. In the world he stayed in before coming to Earth, the development of mage engineering compared to mechanical engineering was very poor. As with all frontier dimensions. Therefore, it was difficult to find a suitable material there. It was no use looking around the places where the historical tragedies that would be helpful for the cursed type magic. Such a planet was cleaned of traces during the dictator¡¯s lifetime, and to make matters worse, nothing was left of it because of the last-minute self-destruction. In the meantime, this sword that came into his hand had been a welcome gift. Unfortunately, after only using it for about a year, it was buried deep and never touched again. Still, she had learned some magic, she said, as Cathy narrowed her eyes. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that look just as expensive as Minjun¡¯s usual knife? Isn¡¯t it metal that comes from Earth?¡± He looked at it carefully, almost as if he was interested. Minjun grabbed the handle and covered the inscription on it. It was something she had done unconsciously, even though she knew Cathy could not read it. She then asked, knowing that her boss hadn¡¯t bought anything new recently. ¡°It looks like something you¡¯ve had for a long time, so why not use it?¡± The agent pondered for a while before answering. ¡°This is bad.¡± ¡°Ah? But it looks good¡­¡± said the secretary, who tilted her head like that. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go ahead and talk.¡± Minjun then got up from his seat, all while pretending not to win. In addition to this, he put his dagger back into the drawer. He fixed his knife in an empty spot next to the glass tube containing his blood. Then his handle turned over, revealing the hidden phrase. It had been engraved by his ex. Minjun looked at it for a moment with a firm expression on his face and then closed the drawer again, and in doing so, put the old regrets away from his eyes. Then, he sealed it tightly. Chapter 103 Shock and horror were evident. Actor Kwak Do-chul had been unable to sleep for several days. This was due to the anxiety that engulfed her head after hearing his wife¡¯s swearing. ¡°I looked at that woman so bluntly.¡± He found himself regretting and blaming himself over and over again. However, spilled water could simply not be picked up. She was arrogant and she thought, she was a bubbly woman with no charms and no pulpits. This time, she got down on her knees and prayed, thinking that if she pleaded with her, it would pass. However, this didn¡¯t work. Kwak Do-chul felt fear and anger at the same time. ¡®I won¡¯t talk much. I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Stand in front of reporters with your feet and confess. How you¡¯ve played with that half-elf bitch up until now, how ugly you are with your mouth. Then we¡¯ll end up quietly getting a divorce,¡¯ she said, clenching her teeth when she discovered the scene of an affair with his lover, whom he had been meeting up with these days. However, not long ago, Kwak Do-chul, instead of severing her relationship, arranged a new dormitory complete with an exorcism talisman to prevent ghosts from spying. And there, he met his lover again, though he got caught again. He didn¡¯t think that stupid woman would even use her private detective to pursue him. At this point, she said she was going to divorce him this time, and then proceeded to threaten him. However, she added an unacceptable condition for Kwak Do-chul ¨C a confession press conference. ¡°You¡¯d better do what I say. Because I¡¯m giving you one last chance to repent and reflect on what you¡¯ve done. Otherwise, look forward to seeing all the photos of the bitches I caught while playing with them in the media.¡± The records he had accumulated over the years were dancing as a blade under his neck. ¡®Besides, your illegal gambling, drunk driving, drinking, and fanaticism¡­ were covered up until now thanks to my dad, right? I¡¯m going to blow it all up.¡¯ That was the worst case, as an affair scandal alone was enough to end his acting career. However, his wife held several of his deadly tiles. ¡®Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!¡¯ He bit his nails nervously. Even in the midst of this, he was glad that he had given himself an ¡®opportunity to repent¡¯ by reigning in his temper. After all, had she gone straight to the press, there would have been no way to think of an escape. ¡®What should I do?!¡¯ Divorce was unavoidable. While his wife awaited his confession of conscience and she had not yet told her father-in-law the full story, it would only be a matter of time. He who was attributable would be kicked out of the house, and he would not be able to take a penny of property in the name of his father-in-law and his wife. There was also a calculation that the breath of a craftsman would help his career, and it actually had a big impact. He didn¡¯t even love her in the first place. but he didn¡¯t want a divorce either. With bloodshot eyes, Kwak Do-chul contemplated for a way out of this crisis. ¡®¡­¡¯ With this, he came up with a plan. It was the most efficient way to throw away a few small things. For example, conscience and morality. This marriage was destined to break up. In short, it was inevitable. There was, however, a way to end the marital status in such a way as to protect his wife¡¯s property and not be buried in the industry. A few days after making a decision, he sat in front of the computer. ¡®Yeah, the craftsman doesn¡¯t need to know this. The press doesn¡¯t need to know.¡¯ Now that his wife hadn¡¯t filed the divorce papers, the timing was just right. With an anxious expression on his face, he accessed the Dark Web and entered an address. He had to spend a lot of money to figure out how to access this place. However, if the work was done, it would cost more money. He even took out a loan in his wife¡¯s name for today. Kwak Do-chul then accessed a site with a single chat window on a white screen. She blinked her eyes in anxiety. ¨C Agent: Hello. Thank you for contacting Helper Service. How can I serve you today At this, he pondered for a while and simply entered Korean sentences. ¨C Me: I want to put in a quest. The response that came was quick. ¨C Agent: Great choice. The other party¡¯s chat continued. ¨C Agent: We will need a specific explanation. We always do. There are many services and options for you to choose from. What services do you need? Kwak Do-chul was feeling worried. He heard that traces on the Dark Web were difficult to trace. However, was it really okay to type in specific words? As if noticing the hesitation, the opponent hit the player. ¨C Agent: We have an excellent operating system to meet the needs of our customers. Among them, our customers gave the most positive feedback on ¡®Storage¡¯ and ¡®Cleaning¡¯ services. Which of the two services do you want? The archiving service was probably referring to kidnapping. In that context, the service he would want was¡­ ¨C Me: Cleaning. ¨C Agent: Excellent choice. We provide the best service in that field. ¨C Agent: Before we go any further, we need your payment information. Please tell me the PayPal anonymous account associated with the virtual currency. Kwak Do-chul did what he was told. ¨C Agent: Confirmed. From now on, you have to go through a few steps. First, we need information about the target. Please fill out the form below. If your race is a troll, you may incur a 150% surcharge. Remind yourself that your contract may be voided if you are not of the ethnic group subject to group immigration or are of this ability. From there, he uploaded the prepared file. The chat paused for a moment as if reviewing the contents. Kwak Do-chul had no choice but to wait. Finally. the answer came back. ¨C Agent: No problem. Now let¡¯s check the schedule and restrictions. These factors may affect fees. First, by when do you want to end this contract? Since the hour was urgent, Kwak Do-chul replied that he would like it to be done as soon as possible. The price would inevitably go up, but it simply couldn¡¯t be helped. Then, the agent asked about the restrictions. Kwak Do-chul could not understand the meaning. The agent then started listing options. ¨C Agent: Would you like to see the picture or video directly after cleaning? ¨C Agent: Is it necessary to minimize collateral damage during the cleaning process? ¨C Agent: Would you accept the use of explosives in the cleaning process? ¨C Agent: Do you need ¡®the body¡¯ of the target? ¨C Agent: Would you like to receive a tissue sample of the target? ¨C Agent: Do you need medical confirmation documents after cleaning? ¨C Agent: Do you need cleaning work in public places? Do you hope the media will cover information about targets and cleaning operations? ¨C Agent: Is there anyone you want to frame instead of the real janitor? After answering all the options, the price charged was higher than expected. However, he really couldn¡¯t help it. At the end of the day, he would be the prime suspect. Kwak Do-chul had simply contacted these instead because he heard rumors that the post-processing was neat. In the end, less than an hour after they had started chatting when all the coordination was finished, Kwak Do-chul had no choice but to admit. Commissioning his wife¡¯s contract murder was much simpler and easier than expected. *** Minjun was very uncomfortable these days. The cause was hypnosis during sleep with zero progress. What he wanted was a dream that would cover the days before he would begin his prison life. However, he seldom got there. Thanks to that, Minjun has only had a Dell dream 16 times so far. It was terribly terrifying. He also had several nightmares dealing with other incidents, although relatively recent events were more frequent. When he was not satisfied, Yuntus felt discouraged, but the result did not improve. ¡®The Patriarch touched the erased memory at once.¡¯ However, he had killed Minjun with his hands. The reason the Patriarch was able to touch the deep realm was because his divine power was running rampant. And the reason why his divine power ran wild¡­ Paah! A bright light flickered from Minjun¡¯s hand alongside the most beautiful colors in the world. ¡®Should I run away with the divine power of Yuntus?¡¯ Just before he died again, the Patriarch had about a million Talents in his soul. This obviously meant there were merits to doing so. However, he couldn¡¯t be sure. Was this the only ignorant way to do it? His deep unconscious shouted that this was not the case. There was an intuitive sort of rejection as if he didn¡¯t like the way the Ellahu-Praga Church tried to awaken his people. To be more specific, it felt like something was missing, perhaps an important element for reclaiming memories and waking up our people. Tiriri-! Minjun, lost in thought, put the talent back in and picked up the receiver. ¨C Brother, I¡¯m folding. Jeongpal¡¯s voice could be heard. ¨C You say you are very busy these days? Sorry. Would you like to have a moment today? Minjun didn¡¯t think about it. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s see your face in a moment.¡± *** Jeongpal arrived a little early for work time. He hadn¡¯t seen his face in a long time. An alien whose complexion had become haggard from frequent nightmares, and a pale Orc sat face to face. Jeongpal began to ask nervously, ¡°Older brother! Actually, it would be rude to ask such a question, but¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Have you ever been cursed?¡± It was uttered without any context or explanation of the circumstances before and after. However, instead of asking for the reason, Minjun looked at him attentively and asserted, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t been.¡± Then, Jeongpal gave him a visibly relieved expression. ¡°Whew! Fortunately, I asked just in case.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Then, Jeongpal confided the full story of the recent hanging incident. ¡°Did you see the news? Kwak Do-chul is dead.¡± Minjun shook his head. He couldn¡¯t even afford to turn on the TV these days. Then, Jeongpal explained. ¡°Actually¡­ I was protecting the gentleman.¡± However, it was said that Kwak Do-chul was murdered by his wife right before his eyes. He had also been decapitated using a single knife. ¡°¡­¡± Minjun frowned because of the trauma. He never actually had his head cut off, but he could remember screaming and fighting for it to be cut off. He struggled to get it out of his head. ¡°As soon as I killed that woman, Kwak Do-chul, the bones all over her body broke and she collapsed. It was carried away. Then the forensics team took it in their hands to collect the weapons left at the scene.¡± However, it was said that the forensic team suddenly turned around and stabbed the wizard next to him. The police were suspecting a curse as the reason they suddenly went crazy. After all, a curse was triggered by contact with something, but sometimes it was also triggered just by certain people being together in the same place. Jeongpal was afraid of that possibility. ¡°I wanted to see you right away, but I have been in a lot of trouble in the meantime.¡± After that incident, people lamented how much they were robbed internally. Minjun found out that the reason Jeongpal looked particularly tired was because he was afraid of curses, but fundamentally, he had not been able to sleep. In the last few days, some had slept too long, which they did not want, and others had suffered from lack of sleep. Seeing that the condition of his dear younger brother was so bad, he too, in turn, felt bad. Minjun then quietly sent a telepathic message towards the basement. Immediately, an intangible and colorless holy power filled the room. The Orc was so focused on the explanation that he suddenly felt no vitality in his body. ¡°Later, the inspector of the forensics team also interrogated me¡­ And it was like this. The moment he grabbed the sword, he heard a voice in his head.¡± ¡°Voice? Who? Maybe from that sword?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you this. The weapon found at the scene is like the Ego Sword. However, according to the forensics class, the voice that the sword uttered was so reverent, holy, and it felt like the voice of God. I felt like I had to do what I was told to do.¡± Minjun tilted his head. ¡°That¡¯s usually impossible with a curse. That thing looks like a high-performance Ego Sword that is rare to see on Earth.¡± ¡°But the pierced wizard said there was no such thing as a curse on it. It doesn¡¯t respond to spirit detection magic, so it¡¯s a cheap knife¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. Either it has an incredibly powerful curse, or it has an incredibly powerful soul. In my view, it¡¯s most likely the latter. A soul with mind control ability must be sealed there.¡± Then, this time, Jeongpal made an expression that seemed to say that he did not understand. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about that world, but is finding a soul such a difficult spell? Perhaps you¡¯re wrong?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a bit strange to say that I was being confident. But I¡¯m sure I¡¯m right. It¡¯s hard to dismiss it as artificial intelligence if you look at the remarks that he talked about while being possessed. The soul¡¯s rank was so great that it couldn¡¯t be detected. Maybe you can see it in my eyes¡­¡± Minjun, who had been talking up to that point, closed his mouth for a moment. This was because he could feel a strange sense of dread. These were words that were difficult to dismiss as artificial intelligence. However, the soul within the ego sword could not even be detected. It was a strange combination, but somehow it was not unfamiliar. Minjun felt he was missing something important. He realized, vaguely, that he had forgotten something he should not have forgotten. The awakening was rather dull and slow. ¡°Older brother?¡± Jeongpal asked a question, but Minjun did not answer. He tried desperately to recall what had been deleted from his mind. At that moment¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± A streak of lightning struck his brain. At the same time, sparks flew from both eyes. Minjun thought of something that he couldn¡¯t even fathom how long he had forgotten about. From there, he almost cried. ¡°¡­That¡¯s right, a frying pan!¡± Chapter 104 Jenkinson was evidently in a very happy mood. This was because the stress that weighed on him to the extent that his worries took over had largely disappeared. The most likely cause was the removal of his rival, Changcheon. Most of the appetizing businesses she ran were in Jenkinson¡¯s hands. There were voices of condemnation from the anti-dragon-oriented opposition party and the progressive media, but of course, it only had a faint repercussion. Also, a close friend who called once when bored and urged him to pay off debts or run several errands had been quiet these days. He began to wonder why, but he didn¡¯t bother to contact him and ask. There was nothing in there that would require his strength, anyway. So, instead of voluntarily stabbing himself with his thoughts, Jenkinson found himself enjoying the peace that had come after a while. At the extent that he was relaxed, the urge to binge-eating from the stress that had haunted him for a while had disappeared. Thanks to this, it was said that the cattle of the elephant farm had escaped the fear of the dragon, which attacked them day and night, and the managers barely sighed. Jenkinson was slowly thinking about returning to his old diet, a clean one that cut off meat and absorbed only purified mana. ¡°Chairman, I will be giving my report.¡± A happy Jenkinson smiled warmly at his secretary. Blair then stopped breathing for a moment, taken aback, then lowered his gaze to the paperwork, and spoke in a stern tone. ¡°The progress of free health checkups, blood sampling, and genetic analysis for goblins across the country is close to 90%. Excluding those who cannot be traced for reasons such as boarding a deep-sea fishing boat, being sold to a foreign country, or being imprisoned as slaves, it is judged that this is practically close to a full investigation. Therefore, from now on, we will plan to continue to collect serum and collaborate with foreign aid organizations using the Jenkinson Foundation network.¡± Upon hearing these, the dragon nodded leisurely. Minjun didn¡¯t seem to have any particular interest in this side of things these days, but for now, this was all that had been going on. Even if this was the case, one would never know when they would come to the office and urge you to present the results. ¡°A genetic map?¡± ¡°The estimated proportion of demonic goblins mixed with even trace amounts of blood was about 3% of the subjects. It will take more time to put those genes together to create a complete DNA map of the pure-blood demonic goblin.¡± ¡°I see. Continue to report.¡± ¡°Ah, next¡­.¡± This time, the report consisted of news that could touch the heart of the boss. Blair carefully chose his words. ¡°This is a report on the progress of research on the test subject ¡®Spider¡¯.¡± The paper he held out was filled with various tables and complex graphs. The dragon, who was scanning the contents, soon pierced the core. ¡°In fact, I found very little.¡± It was a report about the monster Minjun had captured, a hybrid between a dragon and an Ober spider. She had said that the skill level of those who ¡°produced¡± her was far beyond what could now be reproduced and analyzed on Earth. It was significant. The dragon then asked, ¡°What children did she give birth to?¡± ¡°This time, another person has awakened this ability.¡± ¡°Yes? It¡¯s already the third. What this time?¡± ¡°It is quite spirit-friendly.¡± The polymorphic dragon¡¯s eyebrows twitched. There were very few dragon tribes that displayed spirit affinity. It didn¡¯t converge to zero like the Holy Power, but this was very rare. The reason was simple. Ghosts and spirits were all just demons from the dragon¡¯s point of view. It was difficult for dragons to accept the concept of seeing such a ghost as a companion and respecting them on an equal basis with themselves. Therefore, even if a dragon that commanded spirits appears, he would be treated as a psychopath. ¡°Dragon blood mixed, but you summoned a spirit?¡± It must have been possible because it was a hybrid with a half-elf that could not occur in nature. ¡°If the remaining one is the awakening of the divine power, it will be news that will astonish the entire universe.¡± Of course, that fact wouldn¡¯t leak out. ¡°And¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Blair looked at the documents before continuing. ¡°It is said that all the children who have awakened this ability are very talented.¡± Jenkinson nodded for a moment. ¡°The dragon¡¯s genes were mixed, so it¡¯s strange that it isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Even to an outsider in this ability, it seems like a great level. My skills are improving at a fast pace, so I sometimes make mistakes, and sometimes I can¡¯t control it. It was suggested that if possible, it would be good to hire manpower who can provide professional training.¡± ¡°What are the intentions of the children?¡± ¡°There seems to be a great desire to learn properly.¡± Jenkinson paused for a moment before asking. ¡°How long do those children have left?¡± ¡°The next 10 months or so.¡± The dragon didn¡¯t think long. ¡°Let me do whatever you want. so as not to leave any regrets. So let¡¯s get a teacher with the right ones.¡± After getting permission, Blair promptly moved on to the next thing. ¡°This is the news that Rod¡¯s housemate has successfully spawned eggs.¡± Thanks to this, the postponed and delayed meeting of the Balaur would be announced soon. Jenkinson felt another long-held worry vanishing. ¡°Now let¡¯s talk a little bit.¡± ¡°What should I send as a gift?¡± ¡°What did you send as a congratulatory gift when the old man got divorced last time?¡± ¡°You have given me a lychee from Medemos Dimension Mountain.¡± It was only then that he could recall. The original butler had said that it was taken from his ex-wife when the property was divided. Jenkinson spoke while contemplating a gift that would not overlap with that time. ¡°Get an appropriate amount of Orihalcon and Mythral from my rar and send it to me. If he inherited that yangban blood, he would hatch quickly and thus get sick just as fast. You¡¯ll need a toy to play with.¡± After he had finished reporting, Blair then checked the next schedule, which was an interview with the ruling party leader. It was just about time to move. ¡°Mr. Blair.¡± The door opened and the secretary entered. The elf¡¯s eyes widened as he reviewed the paper he had received. He then handed it over to the dragon. ¡°I think you should see it for yourself, Chairman.¡± Jenkinson¡¯s expression hardened for an instant as he looked at the documents. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Soon, he found himself drowning in dismay ¡°No, it¡¯s been vacant so far, so why not!¡± He re-read the document over and over again in shock. The letter delivered by the committee was explained in a concise tone. The position of the head of the committee¡¯s district representative office, which had been vacant for several years, was finally filled. That alone was bad news, but the moment the dragon saw the human being, the dragon felt fear. His lips tremble thinly. ¡°¡­Endelion?¡± Moreover, this time, even the identity of the subject was clearly specified. ¡°It¡¯s also a princess?!¡± A horrifying shock created a rift within him. Jenkinson felt a hole in his chest, and he desired to fill that void with something. The Red Dragon immediately felt a strong urge to fill the hole with elephant meat. *** ¡°Brother, are you really going to seal it?¡± Jeongpal, who took the steering wheel, asked carefully. When he opened the door to the office, he had been about to collapse at any moment, but now his complexion had completely changed. Instead of paying attention to the fact that the fatigue was gone, he looked at Minjun¡¯s expression. Minjun asked about the origin of the frying pan that revolutionized their eating habits and immediately stood up saying that they should go to Cathy¡¯s house. Jeongpal also followed him around in an awkward way and carried him with him. Instead of answering the question, however, Minjun said: ¡°Jeongpal, think carefully. Have I ever forgotten what I was going to do after I declared it?¡± ¡°¡­No, you haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°I tend to get rid of things I decide to do quickly. My personality is like that. Do you know how much work can be ruined if you miss the time?¡± His habit had been better these days, but in the early days, it was difficult to pay the survival tax on time, so he struggled¡­ ¡°By the way, how long has it been since I decided to seal the frying pan? I mean, how many times have I forgotten, then recalled, and forgot again?¡± ¡°¡­It sure is strange.¡± Minjun pointed out one more thing. ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk about the ego sword earlier? It¡¯s even weirder when you compare what I said back then to what I said about frying pans.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°When I was talking about the ego sword, I decided like this. There is no way artificial intelligence could use such advanced speech and abilities. There must be a soul in it.¡± ¡°It does.¡± ¡°But about the frying pan, I decided for the opposite. It is suspicious to have such eloquence and so many functions, but ¡­ I have to assume that there is absolutely no soul in it.¡± Minjun had no choice but to conclude this after further observation. ¡°It¡¯s too hasty and unfounded. Still, I didn¡¯t have any doubts. Naturally, I thought frying pans were just artificial intelligence. Even though there is plenty of evidence that this is not the case. And if my suspicions are correct, that frying pan has one more function than we know of. Can artificial intelligence control such abilities? That¡¯s pure nonsense.¡± Jeongpal seemed to be able to predict what another ability he was talking about. However, he quietly took the wheel and headed for Cathy¡¯s house. ¡°Oh? What are you doing without contact?¡± The door opened and Cathy greeted him. A bewildered gaze passed Minjun and Jeongpal in turn. ¡°I¡¯ll go in for a moment.¡± ¡°Yes, come in. I was eating, and it tasted pretty good.¡± ¡°Ah, the rice is ready.¡± ¡°Oh? Agent¡­ Hello.¡± Ha Eun-seong, who was swiping her tempura in her mouth, gave an awkward greeting. Minjun did not know that the two had started a regular lunch meeting some time ago. He then glanced over the table. It was too much for just the two of them to eat, and the table held a feast that was capable of breaking stomachs. ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange?¡± Cathy responded, ¡°What?¡± ¡°What a great frying pan. Having said that, is it possible that every dish you make has such a crazy smell? No matter what kind it is.¡± Upon hearing this, Jeongpal recognized Minjun¡¯s intentions. However, Cathy and Ha Eun-seong still look puzzled. ¡°Besides, everyone has their own preferences. One can be picky about eating. However, there¡¯s no such thing as food made with that frying pan. Even food that you normally hate becomes a delicacy you¡¯ve never experienced before if you go through that. even¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± He pointed to Ha Eun-seong and said, ¡°You say you can taste food cooked in a human way, even if you eat it in the flesh of a dragon? That¡¯s impossible. There is no dragon like that in the world. I know.¡± He then pointed out one more thing. ¡°And if you repeatedly eat no matter how delicious a dish is, you will inevitably develop tolerance due to a decrease in dopamine secretion in the brain or a decrease in receptors, whether human or Orc. But there is no such limit to the dishes made with it. There is no threshold change. It is biologically impossible to feel the same level of pleasure every time you eat.¡± At this, Minjun headed to the kitchen. There was a frying pan covered in oil. He repeated what he had just said. ¡°Yes, it is impossible. But even if¡­ there is only one way for this to happen.¡± The moment he heard the ¡®powers¡¯ of the ego sword found at the scene of Kwak Do-chul¡¯s murder, and the moment he remembered the connection between the sword and the frying pan¡­ ¡°You touched the minds of those who ate it.¡± Minjun grabbed the handle of the frying pan. Whoops! Sparks began to fire out. The oil boiled and vaporized, and then it began to burn up again. Minjun growled as he stared at the frying pan with its flame disappearing soon, and the clean surface was exposed. ¡°What is your identity?¡± After a moment of silence, a wave of a pleasant tone echoed through his hand. = Oh, did you notice?= Chapter 105 The air in the room was chilly. Even at such a moment, the mental wave of the frying pan was quite calm. Minjun didn¡¯t like it. Meanwhile, the rest, who could only hear half of their conversation, held their breath. At the same time, after pondering over the hypotheses that Minjun poured out, he realized it. There was no objection. The absolute trust and uncritical attitude he had given to frying pans so far was not normal. A dish that satisfied everyone no matter who made it. The premise of making everyone happy in the first place was a concept that could not be established without mental manipulation. Minjun spoke in a voice like ice. ¡°Everyone should have noticed earlier, but I kept letting it go. By the way, I, who was the most critical, completely forgot my existence several times.¡± In the first place, it had too many functions to be dismissed as just one frying pan. In addition to this, it was amazingly good. This was the ability to satisfy everyone¡¯s taste buds, the ability to read superficial consciousness and interpret any language. The ability to see through the opponent¡¯s ability. At first glance, there seemed to be no connection. However, what if they were the result of a single powerful ability rather than a separate ability? ¡°You can actually read minds deeper than the superficial consciousness. And you can manipulate it to suit your taste.¡± The frying pan did not deny it. ¡°He¡­ was reading my mind?¡± Cathy asked with a dizzying look on her face. She remembered when the frying pan mentioned her bleed shift ability. So its unique ability¡­ it was reading memories?! The frying pan said in a calm tone. = Please tell your sister. It¡¯s true that you read slightly more than verbalized superficial consciousness, but it¡¯s not at the level of perfect mind-reading. You can¡¯t read what¡¯s hidden in your subconscious mind. Even so, the agent is very difficult. I¡¯ve already given up.= Minjun raised an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t even pass it on to Cathy. He gritted his teeth instead. ¡°Even if what you say is true, you¡¯re already being compared to a mind-reader on the committee. Even contactless operation? I¡¯ll ask again. Who are you?¡± The cerebrum remained silent instead of responding immediately. It was a pretty long silence. Minjun was worried. How should a frying pan be tortured? There was no such thing as a curse. Since the spirit body was not detected, it was quite impossible to harass with a ghost. Even the fuselage was made of dark iron, which was a high-grade mineral originally used to make famous swords. In other words, it could not be easily melted. What was even scarier was that the frying pan may enjoy the process, even if it was run. Perhaps all the perverted reactions he had seen so far may be just acting, so the moment he decided to give this line of thought a try, the frying pan answered. = This is a question I have been pondering for a long time. Did you ask, ¡®Who are you? I was curious too. ¡®What am I?¡¯ = ¡°The answer is simple.¡± = No, I have to explain everything to give you an answer. I was in agony. Why was I created? What purpose does it exist for? = Minjun could slowly feel the limit of his patience. However, the next concept the frying pan uttered stopped his metal melting magic. =I was originally just an ordinary cooking tool. Its existence was to help with the best cuisine. But on that day 800 years ago, something inside of me woke up.= There was a pause. = Until then, I didn¡¯t even know there was such a thing in my teeth, but the awakened fragment ate me up. The newly awakened me even had a clear purpose. Expressed in terms of the earth, it would be close to the categorical imperative. The idea of ??doing something unconditionally, absolutely was within me = ¡°What is it?¡± = Follow the reason I exist. In other words, to bring happiness to people without lies and to save those who are in pain!= Minjun¡¯s eyebrows rose. Despite the dubious reaction, the frying pan continued to speak cheerfully. =I have found a match between this new sense of purpose and the intention of making the cookware.= ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± = So I had no choice. My sister knew that the agent was planning to seal me up. It was impossible to stand still. I will confess that getting the agent to forget me was the most difficult task after waking up. It even got more difficult as time went on. And in the end it failed. However, I had no choice but to do it.= Minjun took a moment to catch his breath, then said. ¡°Why?¡± At this, the frying pan shouted in a very bright and cheerful tone. =Because I can¡¯t make you happy if I¡¯m sealed!= *** The consciousness of an unnamed frying pan had gone to the past. He had been originally an artificial intelligence created with the purpose of reciting stored recipes, giving advice on cooking methods, and becoming a companion to users. It was about 800 years ago, as confessed, that the algorithm changed into something difficult to specify. Enlightenment came suddenly. There was no confusion. This esd because the artificial intelligence of the frying pan was not equipped with an advanced self-computing program to the point of feeling the division of identity. Therefore, the newly born self absorbed the memories and self-consciousness of the troll chef in the frying pan and made it his own. However, the absence of confusion did not mean that there had been no in-depth self-exploration. The frying pan had come to a conclusion after a long deliberation. As the faint memories had stated, he would exist to bring true happiness to people and to save them. However, as a cooking tool, the way to do it had become limited. The frying pan was not sad. Instead, he decided to focus on what he could do. Since then, frying pans had become more than just a cooking tool. ¨C Have you suddenly improved your cooking skills? It wasn¡¯t like this originally. -Why are you suddenly lifting people up? Nothing different from usual. Where to eat¡­ Ugh?! What¡¯s this? Did I make this? Those who used it found the supreme happiness they could feel in the act of eating. They quickly discovered that the secret was in the frying pan. And after a while, the manufacturer began to contact them. ¨C Let¡¯s see¡­ Huh? Is our model correct? The manufacturer seemed to be recalling all frying pans produced under this model number. -Why? ¨C Not only was the AI ??flawed, but the chef who had his memory copied ended up getting sued. If you return it, you will be rewarded. That¡¯s quite a lot. A little extra money to upgrade our spaceship. ¨C ¡­. -¡­. -But do we have to return it? -¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes, there is no need for that, right? While all ego frying pans of the same model were being recalled, no users returned them, and as a result, they were not disposed of after several generations. There were no rumors spreading. This was because the owners felt they shouldn¡¯t be talking about it. Over time, the frying pan, which has crossed multiple dimensions, had learned several times more dishes than originally stored, and its ¡®performance¡¯ had also improved. In the end, he directly edited the self-introduction statement. It was a sentence that the manufacturer never intended. -I am equipped with 1.92 million recipes representing 245 dimensions, and through the ultra-fine vibration wave divergence function, even if an outsider in cooking grasps and shakes me, the result is a masterpiece dish with perfect and excellent taste. This was the so-called housewives¡¯ secret weapon, the wizard of the kitchen! He soon discovered that he had an interpreting ability that surpassed the 12 languages ??specified in the manual. However, there were no long worries. The manufacturer probably forgot and couldn¡¯t specify it. Briefly, he added a line to his self-introduction. -Don¡¯t worry about communication, I can understand and interpret any language through contactless sympathy! While wandering the dimensions, he had fallen into the hands of a dragon and came to Earth with him. And one day when the dragon was away, the frying pan felt someone¡¯s spirit approaching him. It was a heavy consciousness that was hard to read inside. At that point, Jang Tae-jun was away from home for only a week. It was enough time to take a break and wait for the owner¡¯s return. However, the frying pan felt the urge when he found the agent. In addition to this, he made a sound by dropping his body vigorously, drawing attention. And the moment when Minjun grabbed his handle, the frying pan fell into an emotion that I had never felt before. It was a deep thrill that could be expressed as ¡®homogeneity¡¯ if replaced with the earth language. *** Hearing the explanation, Minjun made a dissatisfied expression on his face. ¡°After all, you mean you don¡¯t even know what you are, right?¡± It wasn¡¯t what he wanted to hear. The frying pan had denied the prisoner¡¯s summary in part. = No, I know. Again, in order to provide people with unfeigned happiness¡­ ¡°Tell me about your specific identity, not that ridiculous sense of purpose. You will have to answer carefully. The moment you come to the conclusion that you can¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll seal you up.¡± That seemed to be the punishment the frying pan feared the most. In fact, confused and dizzying emotions leaked from the inside of the body that had been firmly maintained to see if the threat had worked. ¡°Besides, you already lied to me once.¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!= ¡°You said this at Jang Tae-jun¡¯s house. I didn¡¯t know he was a wizard. I mean, he just thought he was an ordinary entrepreneur. But if you read the surface consciousness so deeply, you can¡¯t be ignorant about the fact that he was a dragon.¡± There was no such thing as a dragon whose identity was buried deep in the unconscious. And there was no dragon that could not use magic. Therefore, the frypan¡¯s testimony at the time that Jang Tae-jun was not a wizard was a lie. =Ah¡­ that¡¯s¡­= The frying pan hesitated as if it had been stabbed, then said this. = It was unavoidable. Sending a desperate signal to the agent was the same as leaving the former owner, who was uncertain about whether he was alive or dead at the time¡­ I couldn¡¯t do anything to put him in danger. ¡°You were already aware of Jang Tae-Jun¡¯s plan.¡± = To be precise, I had a feeling that I would not be able to tell the agent that he was a dragon. = ¡°That¡¯s it. That¡¯s it.¡± = No, I don¡¯t know why¡­.= The frying pan took a long time to ponder. = I don¡¯t know why, but this is what I thought. The moment he reveals that he is a dragon, he thinks that he might be eaten by Agent-sama. This time, Minjun kept his mouth shut. He managed to remain in that state, calming his complicated head, and said: ¡°You mean eating it?¡± = Yes. Jeon Joo-in-nim is also a person who has been patronizing me for a long time, but I do not want to fry such a person¡¯s meat on my coated floor¡­ Moreover, at the time of contact with the frying pan, the memory of eating a dragon was restored. ¡®I can¡¯t believe it!¡¯ In the end, Minjun decided to seal the frying pan. ¡°Okay, I can¡¯t help it if I keep hiding my identity.¡± It was then¡­ =I can¡¯t tell you all because my memories aren¡¯t complete, but it¡¯s the truth!= The frying pan said urgently. = Please believe me. It¡¯s a very hazy memory¡­ but I have a feeling that I used to be something much bigger than this. Now my soul is weak and hard to see, but it used to be a good soul. Now, it looks like it is broken into very small pieces countless times. Now I am one of those fragments.= Fragments. Minjun paid close attention to the word. Come to think of it, he mentioned the word sculpture when he first started confessing. His head turned faster. ¡®Come to think of it, I still can¡¯t see this guy¡¯s soul in my eyes!¡¯ He thought that was one of the reasons for that. Whether it was a shattered soul shard or some great soul. However, what if that premise was wrong? ¡®What if it was not one of them, but both?¡¯ What if it was a fragment of a very high-ranking soul? Then, it could explain why Minjun was invisible and why he maintained such a clear self in a fragmented subject. And, as far as he knew, there was only one of those great souls that had been shattered. -443. ((External Secret)) Obtain and submit the soul fragment of prisoner identification number ¡®Asif-1¡¯. Reward: 7 million talents. ¡®If this is a real Asif-1 fragment¡­¡¯ How exciting! His heart started beating. ¡®Seven million Talents!¡¯ If true, you would be freed the moment you submit it to the committee. The moment he thought so¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤! Thud! Thud! Thud!¡± His heart started beating like it was going to explode. It was a completely different sound from the previous pounding. At the same time, a strong foreboding dominated him. It was a premonition close to impulse. Minjun had already felt this sense of color. It was when he had gotten his hands on the blood of a homunculus that copied Jang Tae-jun, and blood that contained a lot of viruses that infected dragons. A strong foreboding that things would work out if he had to submit it to the committee instead of keeping it covered in his consciousness. And, what Minjun felt now was the same as then, but a far more terrifying impulse. He felt his breathing quicken. His face turned red. There were thick veins all over his body, including his temple. He had only one thought: That this must be submitted and reported to the committee immediately. ¡®No!¡¯ Paaah! ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°What, what!¡± For a very brief moment, a bright light flashed from Minjun¡¯s body. The flash was seen by everyone gathered here. The light that colored the surroundings for a brief moment as if struck by lightning and then disappeared. ¡°¡­¡± Cathy muttered as she stared at the afterimage left on her retina. ¡°What was that just¡­¡± It was such a beautiful light. Cathy felt possessed. The same went for Jeongpal. Unlike the two of them, Ha Eun-seong knew its true identity. ¡®Talent!¡¯ Minjun barely regained his composure after the explosion of the flash. The moment he thought that the frying pan might be a fragment of Asif-1, the urge to contact the committee immediately attacked him. Panic and fear that the world would collapse if he did not follow him¡­ An ominous feeling that everything would be ruined had penetrated him. In addition to this, he barely escaped before he completely succumbed to it. While the prisoner remained silent, the frying pan spoke cautiously. =Perhaps fragments like mine are scattered all over the universe. I don¡¯t know what form it will be. Is it hidden in the soul of an intelligent being, or is it nestled in things like me? Combining them makes me feel more complete. Then won¡¯t the lost memories come back? = Minjun couldn¡¯t answer easily. There was so much to think about. After organizing his thoughts and memories for such a long time, he suddenly turned his head. Jeongpal, who made eye contact with him, was startled. Minjun¡¯s eyes were full of blood and seemed to be burning with a scorching flame. If the fragments really fit, there would definitely be more similar ones. Minjun again drew attention to the connection between the frying pan and the recently discovered ego sword. An undetectable soul resided in the spirit detection magic, and that soul possessed mind control ability. Were there any other bizarre coincidences like this? Minjun then asked Jeongpal. ¡°Where is the sword you spoke of now?¡± The police said they interrogated the forensic team members who woke up from madness. He then asked, thinking that he would have recovered his sword if he had secured his identity. He couldn¡¯t figure out why the story was suddenly coming out, but Jeongpal stammered and answered. Then, Minjun¡¯s face contorted a lot. The forensic team who stabbed the wizard and ran away was found nearby before dawn. Like Kwak Do-chul¡¯s wife, the bones of his body were broken. However, in his fallen hand¡­ ¡°The sword was missing?¡± Chapter 106 Jenkinson faced the ruling party leader with a very complicated expression. ¡°See that great dragon¡­¡± The elf, who was about to say hello in the dragon¡¯s office, looked out the window and stiffened. It was a landscape he had seen from the outside, but seeing it from this height gave it an entirely new feeling altogether. -La La La. La la la la¡­ A melody that could be mistaken for a heavenly song reverberated through the area. A sweet wave began to echo through the window. The musicians who played the upbringing turned out to be the ikin (ÒíÈË). Such creatures were sirens embedded in white feathers, harboring the ability to soar through the sky. It was one of the reasons why the ikin continued to be spotlighted in the labor market despite the slightly lacking intelligence. The consequences of that persistence combined with twisted beliefs and unfounded optimism were unfolding near the Jenkinson Tower. In addition to this, it had been over a month already. It was a shame because it was quite good to hear, but if their vocal cords sounded a little more like an Orc, they might have no choice but to regret their decision. Seeing the dragon¡¯s hard expression, the elf struggled to look away. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Sorry. I must¡¯ve looked away for a moment.¡± The dragon replied bluntly in turn. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sit down.¡± In fact, there was another reason why he appeared uncomfortable. Now Jenkins¡¯s head was full of tentacles. The elf, who had no way of knowing that, kept silent, examining his eyes. Only then did the Red Dragon manage his expression. ¡°Does your back hurt a lot these days? I didn¡¯t expect the election results to be like that. It¡¯s quite embarrassing to say, but even our group¡¯s Institute for Political Science and Social Sciences had failed to hit the mark. I want to change the water sometime soon.¡± Seeing his expression soften, the elf was relieved. He bowed his head. ¡°It is the public sentiment that even politicians do not expect. It has already happened and we are looking for a way to fix it.¡± Contrary to expectations that they would win overwhelmingly, the ruling party won the recent general election by just a narrow margin. 141 votes for the ruling party versus 129 votes for the opposition party. The problem proved to be the whereabouts of the remaining 30 votes. The people, who had neither the ruling party nor the opposition, found an alternative. It was an outrageous choice for many. Thanks to that, the party that proudly took the position of the third party in the parliament was called the People-Centered Party. They hated the pro-dragonist ruling party and despised the opposition that advocated the rights of all minorities. Many people expressed concern at the fact that they became casting voters in the National Assembly, who declared that they would only work for human rights. ¡°Moreover, there are only ten people in the ruling party who have returned their badges for various reasons after being elected. Their cooperation will be even more desperate.¡± Thanks to the dragon¡¯s words, the elf was able to state the purpose of coming here. ¡°Actually, I have a lot to say about the upcoming re-election.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°This is the Gurye-4 constituency.¡± It was definitely an Orc community. Recalling who the constituency-elect was, Jenkinson nodded. ¡°Ah, that orc-elect. remember It was unfortunate.¡± The man Jenkinson referred to did not face the shame of participating in elections, was not prosecuted for felonies, or arrested for bribery like other disqualified candidates. But unlike other people who would come back to politics after a few years, pretending not to know, he would never set foot in this world again. The dead could not be appointed to public office, after all. ¡°Did you catch the culprit?¡± ¡°The Red Star is a very thorough point organization, so it seems useless to interrogate those arrested. Perhaps he had already been killed during the war with the Orcs.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was a candidate who was elected by an overwhelming majority.¡± If one wanted to be elected in a neighborhood with over 50% Orcs, they only needed to meet two conditions. First, the race must be an Orc. Second, one should get a nomination from the ruling party. The tendency of the Orcs to vote for the ruling party was notorious. Perhaps because of their sensitive nature to authority, most of them felt that the ruling party¡¯s policies were more to their palate. In addition to this, the opposition, which tried to care for a minority inferior to the Orcs, seemed less attractive to them. There was a tendency in every society to look for and despise the inferior as the group moved away from privilege, and the Orcs were no exception. Therefore, the president-elect, who was the known godfather of the Orc gang and Chairman Kim Kwang-woo, was nominated for the ruling party without much difficulty in the way of money and won proudly. Red Star had judged him an obvious Orc gang member and fired rockets into his office in broad daylight. This then resulted in an immediate death. ¡°I can see why he came to me. Now, as in the past, if you insert any Orc in the scene, you are not in a situation where you will be elected, right?¡± ¡°The war between the Red Star and the Orc gangs soon became the decisive factor.¡± Kim Gwang-woo, who was the spiritual leader of the Orcs, was not only exposed to the wrathful crimes and corruption of the Orcs, but also the circumstances in which he was associated with the Red Star until just before the war, alongside the Knapurs of the Human Rights Coalition. ¡°The Orcs who have elected the ruling party candidate that Kim Kwang-woo has supported so far will feel extremely ashamed. I don¡¯t want to vote for the opposition, though. That¡¯s why we expect the Orc turnout in this district to be extremely low in this re-election.¡± Moreover, the card that the opposition party, which had almost given up on the constituency so far, had drawn for re-election was¡­ ¡°A half-Orc from a human rights activist?¡± Of course, the human rights referred to here were not the rights of human beings as mentioned by the Solidarity for Human Rights, but the rights of people that broadly encompassed the intellect. ¡°Orcs hate harps, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°I decided to throw away the mainstream Orc vote altogether. It appears to be intended to unite the humans who live there and a small number of opposition-oriented orcs. The atmosphere is already unsettling whether it worked well. If you do it wrong, you may have an accident.¡± ¡°So you are saying that we need more money for the election in the end. Originally, it was a constituency that did not require any money, but a sudden change occurred?¡± The elf bowed his head deeply. ¡°I see. Go out and talk to Blair.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chairman.¡± After a brief knock, the secretary entered and handed the note to the dragon. As Jenkinson read said note, his eyes slowly rose. The senator did not understand the situation and waited. Eventually, the dragon spoke. ¡°Hmm, I just got some news. Again, bad news for you.¡± ¡°Yes? What is that¡­¡± Jenkinson trailed off, looking into the other person with deep eyes. ¡°At the end of this re-election, I think we should add one more candidate.¡± It was said that one elected member of the National Assembly had his position revoked. Hearing that, the elf felt goosebumps. His own phone had remained quiet, unknowing of the news. The dragon was the first to receive news that he had not yet heard of. The legislator realized once again how broadly and deeply the dragon¡¯s hand had penetrated into various parts of this society. ¡°Even if I ask what constituency it is¡­¡± ¡°Sanyoung-3.¡± Jenkinson said as he looked into his notes. ¡°It was about 30 minutes ago. Your member of the legislature elected in that constituency was murdered in his home.¡± ¡°Yes?! How did that happen¡­ how?¡± At this, the dragon frowned slightly. ¡°As the crime scene was captured on CCTV, it doesn¡¯t seem like it would be difficult to arrest him. The culprit is probably an unregistered weapon master.¡± ¡°He¡¯s that talented?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± The dragon lifted his finger and drew a horizontal line near his neck. ¡°It sounds like his head was cut off with a single knife. You said you had a weapon similar to a long sword?¡± *** Minjun spoke as he sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Jeongpal, I¡¯m sorry¡­ You must be tired.¡± Holding the steering wheel, the Orc shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Come to think of it¡­ Are you strangely not tired? It¡¯s very brisk. It feels like the fatigue of days gone by at once.¡± Minjun, who had come out of Kathy¡¯s house with a frying pan, asked Jeongpal where the last Egosword was found. Even if the knife had already disappeared, the intention was to trace the traces. ¡± Then, Jeongpal said he would accompany him. This was because it was within their jurisdiction anyway, and it was not far away. Minjun remained deep in thought. He then saw a frying pan mounted in the back seat with a rearview mirror. His mind was complicated. ¡®I can¡¯t hand it over to the committee like this. If I had been eaten by that urge, it would have been a disaster.¡¯ Strictly speaking, that was not proven to be a fragment of Asif-1. Nevertheless, the moment he noticed the possibility, Minjun felt a tremendous impulse. He harbored an obsessive urge to go ahead and submit it to the committee. What would have happened if it had been reported? ¡®For once, the committee must have retrieved the frying pan. But what next?¡¯ Minjun had no way to prove that it was a fragment of Asif-1, nor had the means to verify that it was. In other words, even if the committee washes its mouth, there was no way to protest. ¡®What if I checked and it says that the talent cannot be given because it is not an Asif-1 fragment? They¡¯ll be left behind!¡¯ In other words, it was necessary to fully prove its identity and leave evidence before reporting it to the committee. While he was thinking like that, the ego sword mentioned by Jeongpal flashed through his mind. Because of this, he decided to acquire the artifact that had characteristics similar to that of a frying pan. The reason for suspecting the current frying pan as fragments (except for the statement) was the invisible property of the soul. If there were other swords lying around like that, studying them against each other might give one a clue. ¨C Cheek! Chick! A voice emanated from the radio mounted in the car. Minjun couldn¡¯t seem to understand. The sensitivity wasn¡¯t good, but he had mumbled far too much. Of course, Jeongpal understood, and his expression hardened immediately. ¡°Ummm¡­ something big happened, bro.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°A member of Parliament was found dead.¡± Because the site was also under the jurisdiction of Seo Seo, where Jeongpal belonged, the radio had rung. Minjun then asked the question without paying much attention. ¡°What if it was because of a heart attack?¡± ¡°No, you said you were decapitated at home?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± But as time went on, the details continued to be updated, and words he could no longer hear reached his ears. Minjun, who gradually became accustomed to the voice of the walkie-talkie, understood its contents. ¡°¡­¡± It was said that the suspect was found without being able to escape far. But the state was¡­ ¡°Did I just hear you right?¡± He had broken bones all over his body and his muscles twisted. Moreover, CCT He didn¡¯t have the weapon stamped on the V. A thought then began to run through their minds. ¡°Jeongpal, let¡¯s go over there first! If it had just been discovered, the sword may not have gone far.¡± ¡°All right, I hear you!¡± Jeongpal roughly broke his handle. *** At the scene of the incident, the police were still busy hitting the police line. ¡°Huh? Inspector Park, what¡¯s going on here? It¡¯s off today.¡± The detective then looked at Jeongpal and asked. His gaze passed through the faces of the Orc and the stranger behind him. Jeongpal looked at the situation beyond that. An old wizard with a clear police rank was busy checking the scene. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside for a moment.¡± ¡°Ah yes. Wait¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Another detective approached from behind. Jeongpal saw him and grimaced quite evidently. ¡®Damn it, I guess the case was passed to that kid.¡¯ He was the leader of the 2nd Violent Detective Team. He was also a writer who had a bad relationship with Jeongpal. If he swore allegiance, his tendencies would be quite similar. Moreover, when Minjun arrested the crazy dragon Endeline, Jeongpal, who was moving with him, even took the ball of the elf¡¯s serial disappearance, hence explaining his passionate willingness to argue. The disappearance case had been originally assigned to Team 2. He approached and scolded the detective who had been talking to Jeongpal. ¡°Hey, you bastard. What are you¡­ How dare you refuse to give me permission? You¡¯re quite cheeky¡­¡± The detective who tried to let Jeongpal in was two flower buds, that was, a rank of a police officer. When the boss then yelled at him, he rolled his eyes and then stood back. The team leader chased him away with a chin gesture and began to ask in a stern tone. ¡°This case has already passed to our Team. 4 Why did the team leader come here?¡± Jeongpal then pointed to Minjun behind him and says. ¡°Here, you are an agent from the immigration office, and you want to see the scene.¡± Then, the second team leader spoke sarcastically, all while biting his tongue. ¡°Looking at the outfit, I know that the yangban are also wizards, but here too, a great wizard is already on-site forensics.¡± He then pointed to an old wizard who was closely observing the scene. ¡°It means that the Magic Investigation Officer came directly.¡± Jeongpal also saw a white-haired wizard. If one was the manager of the Magic Investigation Team, one was also a police officer. In terms of the military, it was a high-ranking position that corresponded to one star. Unlike other occupations that focused more on administration instead of the field as they got promoted, in the wizard series, the more important the event, the more senior positions would come directly. ¡°Besides¡­ immigration? No, this hasn¡¯t been stamped as an alien case yet. Moreover, there have been no requests for cooperation or instructions from this side yet.¡± Then, the other began to respond with exaggerated gestures, as if he did not understand at all. ¡°No matter how strong you are there, does our 4th Team leader have no pride in the police? Before the official notice even came down, do you know Bill Gear? This isn¡¯t some kind of slavery, so what should it be? Of course, I should have checked the procedures before bringing other administration agents here. Isn¡¯t it?¡± A vein of blood then began to sprout from Jeongpal¡¯s temple. Mentioning the word slave in front of Orcs was quite deliberate. Now, the 2nd Team leader just wanted to argue. Intention to disgrace Jeongpal in front of the immigration office. Jeongpal then growled. ¡°Instructions will come soon.¡± It wasn¡¯t a lie. If Minjun made a phone call and waited, an order from the National Police Agency through the immigration office would eventually come. It was just a matter of time. In the first place, if the police were the immigration office, there was a reason why they would pass everything without asking or questioning. And so, Jeongpal was suggesting not to waste unnecessary time. However, even though they knew it was quite the useless procedure, the 2nd Team endured the whole ordeal with an arrogant smile. There were direct glances made at Jeongpal and Minjun alternately, wondering what to do. ¡°Well, considering everything, we might as well wait here for a little bit.¡± Seeing this, Minjun could see how Jeongpal was usually treated inside the office. ¡®So, let¡¯s just throw it away and work with me.¡¯ Minjun then looked at the 2nd Team leader, wondering what it was that he had to do. It was then¡­ ¡°Ye Minjun¡­ Sir?¡± The place where the voice came from was inside the police line. Everyone turned their heads. The white-haired wizard who was perceiving the scene was looking at them. His white eyebrows, who oversee the Korean magic investigation, twitched. ¡°Teacher, right? Oh my God, am I dreaming right now?!¡± He rushed towards the police line. Upon seeing this, the team leader¡¯s expression morphed into one of confusion. Meanwhile, Minjun was worried as he looked at the face of the wizard approaching him. It was because he was definitely familiar with him face-to-face. Soon enough, he remembered his face in his youth. ¡°¡­Kim-kun from Class 2 of Magic?¡± Soon. the full name would eventually be completed. ¡°Kim Cheol-soo, is that right?¡± Upon hearing this, the wizard smiled broadly. ¡°Yes, teacher! That¡¯s me! I¡¯m Kim Cheol-soo, who studied as a teacher at Goseong Academy!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At this, the second team leader¡¯s face contorted. Chapter 107 The wizard, Kim Cheol-soo, exclaimed in a warm tone. ¡°No, but how unexpected is this? The fact that I would see you here¡­ Teacher hasn¡¯t changed at all! I knew you were a quarter elf, but seeing you here is actually still amazing!¡± At this, Minjun smiled as well. It was quite an unexpected encounter with an old acquaintance. This was a student he had managed to teach decades ago. His face in his youth had overlapped over wrinkled skin. Although there had been a relationship between the teacher and the student, their official age did not differ significantly, and they seemed to be of similar age at the time. However, the passing years had widened the gap in appearance. Kim Cheol-soo felt the passing of time, and in contrast, Minjun realized the futility of a single life. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Minjun explained the situation, causing the wizard to look surprised. ¡°Yes?! What did you say now?¡± It was a reaction quite similar to that of Oh Man-sik, whom he had met at the witch cooperative in the past. Seeing him astonished, Minjun calmly repeated his statement. He was currently working as an immigration agent and was now searching for a longsword-type artifact believed to have been illegally imported from outer space. Illegal influx was an excuse, but if the Asif-1 fragment proved to be correct, then it wouldn¡¯t be entirely wrong. Kim Cheol-soo also knew about the sword Holly, a man, and recognized the possibility that the murderer of a lawmaker had been manipulated by it. Still, he felt surprised because he couldn¡¯t seem to trust Minjun¡¯s job. ¡°You¡¯re an agent? A-An agent?¡± A gurgling sound emanated from his throat. ¡°Are you saying that you are now working as a contract agent for the immigration office?¡± The tone mirrored disappointment. ¡°No, you¡¯re an agent¡­ A gentle-hearted person like my teacher, my God.¡± Now, Jeongpal opened his eyes. What was this person saying? As the Orc prepared to open his mouth, the wizard continued. ¡°I still remember. When the teacher saw the students slaughtering dogs on lucky day, he told them not to do such cruel things to animals. How could a person who couldn¡¯t even view animals properly do such a difficult thing¡­¡± At this, Minjun clicked his tongue inwardly. During his teaching career, he had acted like a pretentious mass of Earth-tailored socialization training. Those who remembered that phase back then couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of separation. The reason why he dried the cruel slaughter with a stick was because he had learned that it was the right thing to do as a universal standard. The other party misunderstood Minjun as being a weak-hearted individual. Minjun, always the sassy person, ??turned the topic around. ¡°Anyway, can I see you?¡± ¡°Oh, of course not. Immigration is going to check it, so is there any reason for the police to stop them? But why didn¡¯t you come in right away, and why are you standing still? Why do you seem so worked up?¡± Minjun silently pointed to the 2nd Team Leader standing next to him. Then, the detective¡¯s face turned red. At the same time, the smile on Kim Cheol-soo¡¯s lips disappeared. ¡°Did you block it?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯ll need an official letter if the procedure is to be strictly followed¡­¡± ¡°Really, strictly speaking, do I not have the right to command here now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I know that when the Immigration Department requests cooperation, permission can be granted at the discretion of the on-site commander even without an official notice. Why didn¡¯t you come and report to me first? Why are you judging and making decisions instead of me? This looks like some kind of monthly pass. Am I wrong?¡± His tone of inquiry was monotonous and soft, but his eyes were bitter. The 2nd Team leader looked at him with a droopy expression on his face and eventually lowered his gaze as he mumbled. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I¡¯m sorry.¡± Eun-in, who had contributed to the 2nd Team leader¡¯s ability to defend the appendix, only then opened her eyes. Its achievements were buried, and neither the beneficiary nor the wearer knew. ¡°I was so caught up in my conscience that I couldn¡¯t take it all in. Please excuse the inconvenience, sir.¡± There was a pause before¡­ ¡°Actually, I was in trouble. If you look at the charm of a normal person, it is clear that there is a terrible curse, but there is no trace of it. Could you please take a look?¡± There was a depicted scene where a high-ranking police wizard asked the immigration office for cooperation. The old man¡¯s eyes looking at Minjun had been full of anticipation. ¡°I came here for that, of course.¡± Minjun then went inside, following the guide, and saw the troll lying on the floor. The killer¡¯s body had been twisted, swollen, and his skin was dyed purple. His blood splattered around him. Unlike the wife of Kwak Do-chul, who barely saved his life, and the forensic team, the ¡®host of the sword¡¯ found this time had stopped breathing. In the CCTV footage before his death, it had been reported that he was spitting out verbal abuses while slashing the throat of a member of parliament. ¡®You are an unregistered weapon master. Why in today¡¯s world?¡¯ Hwareuk! He put white flames around his eyes and looked around. After intensive observation of the body of the troll holding the sword, he asserted: ¡°There is no trace in the spirit world.¡± Kim Cheol-soo sighed. ¡°Teacher, if you can¡¯t see it, it¡¯s not magic.¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no such thing as a curse on that sword¡± Such was a moment when the hypothesis of mind control by the soul was almost certainly confirmed. Therefore, the reason to find the sword had become much clearer. ¡°Then there will be no way to trace the sword in this state.¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Without realizing it and after speaking in an old-fashioned tone, Minjun concentrated his mind. Trolls tolerated pain well, but after looking at their corpses, they must have suffered tremendous pain before dying. In addition to this, the more he died, the more difficult it was to attain enlightenment. And so, if Minjun¡¯s prediction was correct, that troll¡¯s soul was probably¡­ ¡®It¡¯s still in here.¡¯ As Minjun applied his power, a cloud of energy began to flow from his body. And gradually, it began to take shape. It was similar to that of a corpse. = Ah! Aaaah!= The agent then memorized a spell that would be able to subdue the troll¡¯s ghost. His memory and Minjun¡¯s consciousness were connected. Since it was not a proper spirit body, the inner world had come close to a chaos. Minjun concentrated as much as possible and looked at the meaningful pieces in it. He could barely retrieve his most recent memory. ¡°Sell it.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking into the memories of this Yang-ban¡¯s life right now.¡± Oh my! A startled sound emanating from within Kim Cheol-soo¡¯s breathing was heard. ¡®Did Teacher master psychometry in the meantime?!¡¯ He couldn¡¯t even imagine that this personality had ever touched black magic or necromancy. ¡°The forensic class that the wizard stabbed and bounced, and then caught it right away. Was your race an Orc?¡± ¡°No, I am human.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying there¡¯s at least one intermediate host we don¡¯t know about.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes?¡± Minjun referred to the scene he saw in his memory. ¡°Did you just look into how Lee Yang-ban got the knife?¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Okay. Right before this troll got the sword, it was an orc who held it.¡± After the forensic team took their time with it, the long sword then passed through at least one intermediate host, including an Orc, to possess the troll. ¡°It¡¯s getting more complicated than you think.¡± Nodding, Minjun then stared at the messed-up memories of the dead. As a result of barely putting the pieces together, the record of the day he got the sword was completed. *** On that day, the troll was busy guarding the tobacco shop he ran. Looking at the surrounding landscape, it looks like an Orc community. A remote place with few passersby let alone customers. ¡± An Orc then approached in front of a troll who had been bored with time. He was actually noticing the opponent from the moment they walked 1km ahead. It was because of the sound of footsteps and unnatural breathing¡­ He contemplated hiding himself, but in the end, decided to face him. He didn¡¯t know if it could be a ¡®customer¡¯. However, the Orc that appeared was holding a long sword in his hand. Feeling the sudden explosion of life, the troll quickly stretched out his hand. He pulled out a large sword dedicated to the troll that was hidden under the counter. In addition to this, the fight began, causing the troll to feel astonished. There was not even a single sword attached to the opponent¡¯s sword. However, his movements mirrored that of a weapon master. Moreover, it did not break, no matter how many times it had collided with the Orc¡¯s black sword. It was conceptually impossible. The workshop, which was not supposed to be violent in the first place, had suddenly become too intense. ¨C Clap! The Orc dropped his sword to the floor. It was too defenseless to see it as an intentional loophole. Hundreds of routes could be seen right away, but the troll hesitated without attacking right away. At that moment¡­ The Orc fell, bleeding from his eyes, ears, and nose. And from there, he just died. The troll could not understand English. It was confusing, but first, the body had to be removed. If one was to leave it like this, then their being might be exposed. He began to pull the chemicals hidden behind the cigarette case. And, with his skillful craftsmanship, he began to melt and destroyed his body. It was fortunate that there were no eyewitnesses as the place was nothing more than a ruin. After doing so, the troll looked at the sword. Outwardly, it looked like an ordinary sword that could be obtained anywhere. There were probably thousands of similar swords roaming around Korea. However, he had experienced firsthand that its performance was unusual. He carefully ripped apart a few scrolls, but no other spells had been detected. It meant that the secret of hardness (Ó²¶È) that endured the sword was not in magic, but in the material itself. ¡®What the hell is that?¡¯ Greed stirred in the troll¡¯s mind. He approached and grabbed the handle of his sword. At that moment, the world was stained with blood. And a holy, so noble voice reached his ears. ¡°Hmm.¡± Minjun, who had been busy reading the image of the ghost, frowned. From that point on, he had no memories left. He seemed to have completely taken control of his mind. Because of this, the agent decided to go back a little further. This was because there were too many suspicious things found in the troll¡¯s memory. ¡®Why would Master set up a tobacco shop in a neighborhood where there are no passersby and sit all day? What are the suspicious things hidden all over the store?¡¯ Minjun, who was putting together the pieces of various scenes that came to mind, came up with a word. He then asked, ¡®Abrams Helper Service?¡¯ What was this?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Kim Cheol-soo¡¯s face hardened in an instant. He then quickly joined the conversation. ¡°Do you have such a word in your troll memory?¡± The wizard then began to explain. It was the name of a relatively recent hit-and-run organization. ¡°Interpol is trying to track him down, but he says it¡¯s not easy to find his whereabouts. Even if we captured a few killers and interrogated them, there was no information about the command team.¡± ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you the kid who worked there? It remains in my memory too clearly to be dismissed as an irrelevant word.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± The faces of the police generally became more serious. What if the murderer of the National Assembly member was a killer belonging to a national contracting organization? ¡°If it¡¯s true, that explains why I wasn¡¯t registered as a superpower!¡± ¡°Sir, could it not be an accidental crime then?¡± ¡°Until that point, I can¡¯t be sure. It is clear that the moment he grabbed the sword, his reason flew away.¡± So, it was indeed true that the killer had killed the MP, but had he killed while possessed by a sword? It was something that was quite difficult to accept in common sense. A killer would kill people in return for money, and when he killed, he maintained his cool rationality even after he killed. However, in this case, it was difficult to find cost and plan. Minjun searched even older memories, but all of them were similar records. There even came scenes of keeping the shop without customers all day. However, the agent did not give up and continued to dig into the puddle of memory. The more they went back into the past, the more imperfect the scene and the more difficult it was to understand the context and meaning as if a hole had been drilled. Meanwhile¡­ ¡°Uh?¡± Minjun managed to save one more scene. Someone had come to the tobacco store. A foreign car that didn¡¯t fit the neighborhood then stopped, and the door opened. A woman who did not appear to be a resident came down. She was thin and slender, as if she would break as soon as the wind blew, and she was a sickly woman. This was Lee Wan-yeon. She had come to her shop and held out a folded bill, and the troll who snatched it handed him a pack of cigarettes. It was over. ¡®Not much nutritional value.¡¯ With his imperfect necromantic skills, he could no longer hold onto the ghost, so he dispelled the spell. The troll ghost, freed from its bondage, screamed and ran away instead of returning to the corpse. *** Kim Cheol-soo immediately shared the information Minjun had given to the police. After that, he seemed to want to move with Minjun, but instead, he stopped and simply bade him farewell. Afterwards, Minjun made his way to the house of the murdered lawmaker. However, unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find any clues there. Minjun then returned to the car and was immersed in thought. ¡°It¡¯s annoying. He¡¯s asked Lakefield, so it¡¯s difficult to search with a spirit. However, it¡¯s just a very common looking knife.¡± Since there were no magical traces, observation, and tracking through the spiritual realm were impossible. The agent pondered for a moment and decided on the next destination. ¡°Jeongpal, are you off today anyway? If you have time, would you like to work part-time with me? How is your body?¡± At this, the Orc¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°I thought I was going to die until morning, but strangely, I¡¯m not tired. I am okay. Where can I take you?¡± If one needed a simple chauffeur, they would have taken Kathy with them. Minjun needed a police officer to go with him. ¡°Kwak Do-chul¡¯s wife, where are you now?¡± Jeongpal had been named after a university hospital that was once owned by Changcheon but now passed over to the Red Dragon. ¡°Let¡¯s go there. I want to see her.¡± In the first place, the reason she first appeared in the world was because of the murder that had been committed. She didn¡¯t know maybe she had the most important clue. However, Jeongpal¡¯s reaction was ambiguous. ¡°I think interrogation will be difficult.¡± Unlike the forensics team, Kwak Do-chul¡¯s wife passed out on the spot, and she had never regained her consciousness until now. Minjun then replied, as if it wasn¡¯t a problem. ¡°I do not care.¡± ¡°Ah, are you going to gather information other than through conversation?¡± Jeongpal, who was not a wizard, pointed out to Minjun that there must be a way that he did not know. Nevertheless, the reaction to this was still negative. ¡°The parents will not allow it. That girl¡¯s father is a 4th term MP. You¡¯ve probably heard the name too. Choi Pan-seok, you know? If I told my unconscious daughter-in-law to have an agent in the room, I would be opposed to death¡­ Because there¡¯s some power at play, the influence of the immigration office may not work.¡± Jeongpal discouraged him. This was because he had judged it to be a completely different level of difficulty from roasting and eating a few police officers. However, Minjun didn¡¯t care. ¡°Member of Congress? That¡¯s good. Some of my friends know someone who can execute the task with a single fingernail.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± ¡°That woman, how badly was she hurt?¡± Jeongpal explained while looking through the documents. With his spine and other body fractures and brain damage superimposed, he had little chance of waking up without treatment from a high-ranking priest. ¡°As you know, a priest at that level takes reservations three years in advance, right? Even if you are a member of the National Assembly, you can¡¯t rush the waiting process. Unless you are a dragon supporting the church, you have no choice but to write your name at the bottom of the waiting list and simply wait for your turn in line.¡± At this, Minjun snatched the documents and glanced through them. ¡°How bad are the injuries? Ah, good luck.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Contrary to Jeongpal¡¯s line of thinking, however, Minjun intended to interrogate her directly once she woke up. ¡°Let¡¯s stop by my house for a moment before going to the hospital. I have something to retrieve.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Chapter 108 Jeongpal parked the car in front of the agent¡¯s house. Minjun told him to wait for a while before going in alone. He was alone when he came back a few minutes later, and he was still empty handed ¡°What are you bringing?¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Jeongpal tilted his head and started the car. The next destination was the hospital. ¡°Kwak Do-chul¡¯s wife is hospitalized here.¡± At this, the two entered the hospital ward together. Jeongpal saw an unexpected scene there. ¡°I heard the message from the president in advance.¡± A dwarf in a suit was waiting in the lobby. ¡°I¡¯ll take you with me while you¡¯re here. This is it.¡± Pointing in the direction, he introduced himself as the hospital director. A question mark then appeared in Jeongpal¡¯s eyes. ¡®Why the chairman?¡¯ Upon hearing this, Minjun nodded with a calm expression and simply expressed his gratitude. Then, without any further horses, he began to walk after him. Jeongpal couldn¡¯t understand how this particular solution was going to work. Moreover¡­ ¡®Chairman? What¡¯s suddenly happening? What kind of president¡­?¡¯ Minjun hadn¡¯t made a single phone call while he was here. Jeongpal couldn¡¯t figure out how to keep the president of the university hospital on standby for that short period of time, or why they were actively participating in the protocol in the first place. The chairman spoke as he walked. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you heard it, but it seems that the patient¡¯s guardian has also been contacted. I agreed to the agent¡¯s entry into the hospital room, but they say he¡¯s coming this way because he doesn¡¯t feel relieved.¡± Jeongpal¡¯s eyebrows then twitched. If you were a guardian, then it would be Kwak Do-chul¡¯s father-in-law. The father of a woman lying unconscious after the murder of her husband, and a four-term lawmaker with great prestige. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The president, who had guided them to the VIP room, said that he could call anytime if he needed anything, and then disappeared. As the door closed, Jeongpal looked like he wanted to ask a question. Instead of looking at him like that, Minjun looked at the bed with strange eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a wonder he didn¡¯t die.¡± At this, Jeongpal followed his gaze. This spacious hospital room was currently occupied by a human woman. Various tubes and electrodes were also connected all over the body. There was a swollen form reminiscent of a drowning body. Her face was also badly damaged, so Jeongpal could not find her original shape. It was just like a completely different person. Minjun turned his eyes away and stared at the ceiling for a moment. ensuing silence. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± As Jeongpal was about to open his mouth, Minjun spoke first. ¡°Let¡¯s wait like this for a while. This will take about half an hour.¡± ¡°Ah? Half an hour?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just sit down for a moment.¡± Minjun looked around the hospital room with a relaxed attitude and picked up a magazine arranged for visitors. Then, he began to sit down on a sofa made of unicorn leather. He started turning the pages with his legs crossed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to check?¡± Minjun said without taking his eyes off the magazine. ¡°I came to check.¡± ¡°But why¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡± Jeongpal had no clue. The fact that Minjun had unlocked the basement seal before coming here and sent out the aliens hidden deep inside¡­ And that the priest followed the car without being seen by anyone, not to mention Jeongpal, and now he was following Minjun¡¯s instructions on the roof of the hospital. Meanwhile, he was impressed by the fact that Minjun¡¯s preparation time was quite short, as promised. ¡®I expected a cure, but that only took 30 minutes? That¡¯s great.¡¯ Presuming that the agent wouldn¡¯t give any more details, Jeongpal gave up asking any further questions. How much time had then passed in that state? ¡°Sell it.¡± Minjun, who had lost interest while rummaging through a magazine filled with photos of elf models, then spoke up of the blue. ¡°Yes, brother.¡± The agent brings up a completely different topic. ¡°Are you really going to be a police officer? Are you full of retirement age?¡± Jeongpal silently nodded. He knew why the agent had brought up this story. The attitude of the 2nd Team leader he saw today suggested a lot. ¡°Sorry. Was it uncomfortable to watch?¡± Minjun was embarrassed when he apologized first. ¡°No, what do you have to apologize for? That bastard isn¡¯t cheap.¡± He could remember the name and face. However, Minjun had an intuition that he would not be the only person who showed such an attitude toward Jeongpal. In addition to this, even if all of them had been afflicted with such a mysterious disorder, Jeongpal¡¯s treatment would not change. He didn¡¯t like it. ¡°How about working with me instead of working part-time every now and then? The police beat him right away.¡± ¡°Ugh, brother.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t make it to the retirement age, your pension amount won¡¯t change much. I will treat you so generously that you won¡¯t even be able to find it in yourself to complain.¡± He made similar offers over and over again, but each time he refused. Each time, he made several excuses. ¡°¡­¡± After thinking about it for a while, Jeongpal began to confide in a story he had never spoken about before. ¡°Brother, do you know that there aren¡¯t many Orc cops?¡± ¡°Yes. And, you know why it¡¯s rare.¡± Many people found it awkward to see Orcs wielding public power. This was because he thought it was better to be arrested. The problem was that many police officers thought so. ¡°Actually, I am not the first Orc cop in our country.¡± ¡°Ah, yes. I¡¯ve heard about it.¡± ¡°Do you know this too? Although it¡¯s not the first time, I¡¯m an Orc police officer with the longest tenure since the founding of the country, even though there are seniors who were commissioned before me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Minjun quietly blinked. ¡°That means¡­.¡± ¡°Yeah, I killed all the Orcs with the police badge sooner than I did. Somehow, I became the oldest. Why couldn¡¯t they survive? You can guess that it¡¯s not just about aptitude or job satisfaction.¡± No one could bear to stand the struggle. A plausible reason could be that the Orcs¡¯ characteristic rage managed to explode every time. However, Jeongpal persevered. Using an enormous amount of patience, might one add. ¡°I am confident in my patience. Isn¡¯t that quite the Orc-like character? No matter how I am to endure it, I only have 5 years left. But didn¡¯t you get quite greedy when you came here? It¡¯s not that big of a deal, but if it¡¯s a dream, then I¡¯d want to pursue it. I wanted to be the first Orc police officer in Korea to retire after reaching the retirement age.¡± It was not about revealing grand ambitions, such as wanting to leave a mark in history. ¡°I want my kids to see me and know. Oh, of course they know that even Orcs can be cops. No one knows that the door has been opened legally.¡± Appointment was possible, but only after special requirements have been set in place. Jeongpal was simply pointing out that part. ¡°I just want them to change their minds. I want to break the stereotype that orcs have no choice but to slap them rather than dirty them if they have a decent job. Wouldn¡¯t the perception change if even one person takes the courage to set a precedent? Instead of giving up without even trying. ¡®That kid¡¯ also worked until retirement age and then retired peacefully, so I hope I can do it too.¡± Most of Jeongpal¡¯s jurisdiction was an Orc community. He patrolled there more often than any of his teammates. From the bar owner to the gangsters on the playground, everyone he met knew Jeongpal. It was what he had intended. He wanted everyone to become more familiar with the concept of the Orc Police. He hoped to draw attention to the possibility that the Orcs could become the ones issuing restraints instead of being the ones handcuffed. Minjun quietly pointed out, ¡°Then they will look dirty too, right?¡± The Orc laughed as if he had guessed. ¡°If you become a police officer, they will look dirty too. They¡¯ll appear more Orc than me. The more people shiver, the more it will change. The louder the voice, the better.¡± Jeongpal had expected that something would change in the next generation or the next generation. ¡°I am neither a civic activist nor a revolutionary, so it will be difficult for me to change anything with my own hands right now, but I know I can do what I¡¯ve managed to do well. Everyone survives, right? It¡¯s really not all that great.¡± ¡± At this, Minjun pondered his words in his head for a moment before speaking once more. ¡°I know what you are thinking. Let¡¯s talk about this later. There are guests outside.¡± At that moment, the door to the hospital room opened, as if the one standing behind it had been waiting. ¡°Ah, sorry ¨C I am a little late.¡± It appeared to be an old Orc who had said that. He went inside and then extended his hand towards the attendants who were about to follow them in, blocking them effectively. He then closed the door again. At this, Kwak Do-chul¡¯s father-in-law greeted Minjun. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you face to face, Agent.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± The man¡¯s face displayed emotions that were quite difficult to read and discern. The old man¡¯s gaze alternated between Minjun and Jeongpal in turn. The person who greeted him was Minjun, but his gaze stayed longer on Jeongpal. It was a subtle difference. His eyes returned to Minjun again. Choi Pan-seok, a fourth-term member of the National Assembly, said: ¡°I only found out today. You said that President Jenkinson recognized you as a ¡®friend¡¯?¡± ¡°?!?¡± Jeongpal¡¯s eyes widened, almost as if they were about to pop out. He thought he heard it wrong, but he knew he didn¡¯t. ¡°I was shocked when Dragon suddenly contacted me, but I was even more surprised to hear about it.¡± Words like confirmation and killing came out of Choi Pan-seok¡¯s mouth. This was counted as one of the three major fears of modern people along with bonds and guarantees. ¡®Dragon? And that¡­ President Jenkinson?¡¯ That same Jenkinson from the Jenkinson Company? An ancient red dragon that made Korea its territory?! ¡®It¡¯s ridiculous!¡¯ Did that kind of old dragon recognize the quarter elf as a friend? It was beyond common sense. While Jeongpal was confused, the agent asked calmly. ¡°Did the president even talk like that in the first place?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Instead of denying it, he even accepted! Jeongpal felt his breathing get short and his vision blurred. ¡°Yes, the old man persuaded me.¡± He then looked at the foster daughter at the bedside. ¡°It is not her blood, but it is her daughter she carries with her heart,¡± she said. He was worried that an immigration agent would dare to interrogate a child who had not yet even been charged, even at the crossroads of life and death. When he expressed concern, the gentle dragon mentioned that ¡®the friend¡¯ would be visiting. If it was a friend he had recognized, it would definitely be that old dragon visiting him. ¡°Who would dare give a congratulatory order?¡± An angry look was shot at the agent. ¡°I have received numerous anonymous death threats so far because of the adoption of humans by Orcs. They said that it harms human dignity. Some of them actually tried it instead of just having the plan in their head. It is the child who has been protected through the ordeal. So¡­ please, please.¡± He spoke in quite the heavy voice. It was an utterance that even led to mourning. ¡°I know you are a warlock. This child has been caught up in a mysterious artifact and is currently in critical condition, but is not yet out of breath. If you¡¯re going to turn my daughter into a hideous workhorse and dig up information using her, I¡¯ll use everything I have to resist¡­¡± ¡°Oh, wait a minute.¡± At this, Minjun frowned. It was because he knew the reason why that member of the National Assembly suddenly recited this particular story. He had been misunderstood. ¡°I am not talking about turning your daughter into a gangster or a zombie right now.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± For the first time, the senator gave out a bewildered expression. Minjun gave his assertion. ¡°I will wake you up.¡± At this, the old Orc shook his head. He, too, knew the condition of his daughter. Such was an injury that could not seem to be recovered unless a high priest were to come. However, it would be impossible to invite such a priest at this time. He struggled in denial, knowing that he would soon have to let his daughter go. However, to make his daughter into an undead was only an unjust sound. ¡°Again, I would never want to wake you up like that¡­¡± Soon, Minjun realized that no longer explanation was needed. = Hwashin, the preparations are complete. = Minjun answered with an accompanying spirit wave. ¡®Do it.¡¯ At that moment¡­ Because Yuntus had intended to do so, his divine power was not accompanied by splendid light or dazzling colors. An invisible, pure divine power came down through the walls of the building. This was a skill that was rarely seen on Earth. This was also why no one, except Minjun felt it. However, there were visible and audible changes, and they in turn reacted to it. Leeeeeveee! ¡°Oh, no!¡± With the harsh sounds of bones breaking, people¡¯s eyes were all focused on the hospital bed. Choi Pan-seok hurriedly approached the hospital bed. A cry that was close to a scream soon rang out. ¡°No!¡± Thinking something was wrong, he hastily rang the emergency bell. The waiting doctors rushed in. anticipating the worst. However, what they saw was a different sight than expected. ¡°Hey, this¡­?!¡± A strange phenomenon soon appeared in the eyes of the medical staff. The iron core that had then been pierced through several surgeries was smooth In the process, the bandage was torn and the plaster cast was broken, revealing the patient¡¯s bare skin. The swelling subsided and the wounds eventually healed. He could see the twisted skeleton taking its place. The face that once looked like a drowned body was then restored to its original shape. There had been no divine light to testify to the fact that the priest was using his power from some unknown location. To the people here, it looked like just an inexplicable miracle. ¡°Stand, Seon-ah!¡± Something daunting came up from the legislator¡¯s throat. The foster daughter let out a light moan as she regained consciousness. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Dad?!¡± The Orc screamed. ¡°Daughter!¡± Happy chaos ensued. Minjun couldn¡¯t see her because he and her medical staff had obscured her from view. He decided to give them some time, instead choosing to congratulate his disciple. ¡®You did a great job.¡¯ = I am just grateful to be able to serve you close. = A storm then swept through the hospital room once. Minjun spoke from behind them. ¡°If you see that there is nothing wrong, would the medical staff go out for a while? I have something to check with the patient.¡± When the medical staff noticed, the Orc nodded. As they vacated the hospital room, Choi Pan-seok spoke, his voice was still trembling. ¡°Agent¡­ thank you Thank you very much!¡± The momentum that once hosted that threat was gone. It was thanks to this man that his daughter, who had gone to the brink of death, survived. On the other hand, Minjun was found looking slightly shy. There was no intention to abuse that priest¡¯s power in the future. It didn¡¯t suit him to go around treating all the critically ill in the world. Even if he offered ten million gold in return, he planned to refuse. It would be difficult if the rumor were to spread and would get into the ears of the committee. While not knowing this, a member of the National Assembly was moved by the miracle. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± At this, Minjun¡¯s expression changed. This was because he saw something. His eyes were fixed on the patient. She was horribly swollen and indistinguishable at first sight, and shortly after she recovered, was her appearance only now revealed. Choi Pan-seok¡¯s daughter¡­ ¡®What? That woman!¡¯ Minjun knew her. A slender woman who appeared in an unsuitable attire in a secluded tobacco shop run by a troll. The agent felt confused. ¡®¡­That¡¯s the woman in the memory of the congressman¡¯s murderer!¡¯ On the other hand, Detective Orc was also confused. ¡®Are you really alive?! Did you save a critically ill person who can¡¯t be touched by any priest¡­?¡¯ In Jeongpal¡¯s mind, the events of the day passed quickly. The realization quickly became a shock and a thrill that began to engulf his whole body. The Orc then looked at the agent. This was a man professed as a friend by the old dragon who controlled the economy of this country. He was a man who performed a miracle by restoring a woman who had been waiting for only the day she would die. A person like this couldn¡¯t be an ordinary quarter elf. It was only then that Jeongpal seemed to know the true identity of Minjun. ¡°¡­Brother.¡± The voice that leaked out of Jeongpal¡¯s mouth was strangely twisted and echoed. He asked, feeling his chest sinking. ¡°Brother, you have been disguising your identity until now. Did everyone suddenly catch up?¡± At this, the agent turned his head and saw Jeongpal¡¯s serious expression. Their gazes converged in the air. The voice that broke the brief silence was pale. ¡°Your brother is not really a quarter elf.¡± Jeongpal recited the words he was half-assured by, and Minjun, who heard it, felt absurd. He even forgot the embarrassment he felt because of the lawmaker¡¯s daughter. ¡°¡­Were you a dragon with a hidden identity?!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Minjun couldn¡¯t help but feel insulted. Chapter 109 ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything.¡± After rectifying the situation, the interrogation began immediately. However, the testimony of Choi Seon-ah, the daughter of a lawmaker who came to her senses, was consistent. Minjun asked the question again with an unfathomable expression. ¡°What is the last scene that comes to mind?¡± ¡°Being at home every day, it¡¯s all the same. So I can¡¯t really just stop and say¡­¡± She had been missing a few days before she appeared before Kwak Do-chul again, she said, and she didn¡¯t even remember the fact that she had disappeared. ¡°Kwak Do-chul testified that before Choi Seon-ah went missing, she threatened to kill him over the phone.¡± ¡°No way! It¡¯s something I don¡¯t know.¡± She shook her head with jittery eyes. ¡°By the way¡­ Was that person really dead?¡± An unbelievable expression soon appeared. ¡°Please, it can¡¯t be. How can I¡­!¡± Then, things started to heat up. Burying his face, she began to creak and weep. Minjun¡¯s head hurt. ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s so convenient, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t even remember how she got the sword, the weapon. Minjun couldn¡¯t help but doubt it. On the other hand, why was so much of Choi Sun-ah¡¯s memory erased? Perhaps there was a special occasion¡­ ¡®It means you¡¯re lying.¡¯ Minjun didn¡¯t deliberately ask, ¡®Do you remember going to the Orc community to buy cigarettes?¡¯ This was because he didn¡¯t want to reveal how much he knew. After crying for such a long time, Choi Seon-ah appealed to her father, saying that her breathing had become difficult. Then the senator said. ¡°Excuse me, could you please give me a moment? Seon-ah is having a hard time.¡± The senator pat his daughter. Meanwhile, Minjun and Jeongpal, who were far away, began to whisper. ¡°How do you look?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a lie, does it?¡± No matter how hard one tried to hide it, there were always gestures that were revealed when one would lie. There were such actions such as opening your mouth slightly, straining your eyes, or constricting your pupils for a brief moment. However, no such thing was found in Choi Seon-ah. not one. That made her so suspicious, simply because it was an exemplary response to claim that it wasn¡¯t a lie. ¡°It¡¯s just too perfect.¡± Minjun patted his chin with a questionable expression, then nodded like crazy as he thought about something. He then whispered to Jeongpal, ¡°Look here for a second. I¡¯ll go to the car for a while.¡± At this, Jeongpal parked the car in the underground parking lot. ¡°Do you have anything to bring? I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°No, I have to go and get it myself.¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°The frying pan.¡± At this, Jeongpal groaned slightly. ¡°Oh, he was there!¡± Minjun was thinking of looking into the inner side of Choi Seon-ah. He couldn¡¯t send Jeongpal instead as he had taken measures to prevent anyone else from touching it. ¡°Go.¡± After Minjun left, Choi Pan-seok finally picked up the phone and called the medical staff. ¡°Please take a look.¡± After a while, the doctor came in. Unlike several medical staff who came together a while ago, this time there was only one person in charge. He seemed to have decided it was not an emergency. The doctor began to check the pupil by shining a light on it. Then he began to ask questions as he checked the monitor, before writing something on the chart he was holding. Seeing this, Jeongpal was puzzled. ¡®Is the full-time doctor doing the charting here? What an unusual hospital.¡¯ When the doctor began to ask about his daughter¡¯s condition, it was found that it was a psychological problem, and the recommendation was to get some rest. It was an answer anyone could give. And anyway¡­ ¡°Why did she come in alone?¡± At this, he felt uncomfortable. In this situation, especially in the VIP room, it was quite rare for a doctor to enter alone. What was more, he kept looking at the machine. It was almost as if he was waiting for something. ¡®And, was that a machine that looked into it for such a long time?¡¯ Due to the nature of the job, Jeongpal, who had been hospitalized for several months at a police hospital, realized that the current situation was not normal. That was then¡­ Crazy! ¡°What, what?!¡± Choi Pan-seok was perplexed. A blue spark began to erupt. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Jeongpal knew this phenomenon. This happened when an artifact loses resistance and breaks down. If you were an upper-class person who was as high in the chain as Choi Pan-seok, you would inevitably be equipped with accessories in the form of ornaments all over your body. It was basic personal protection to prevent assassination or terrorism. However now, it had gotten broken. ¡°You!¡± As soon as Jeongpal woke up, the expression on the doctor¡¯s face disappeared. Pot! White smoke erupted from his collar and spread throughout the room in an instant. ¡°No¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± The moment he touched the smoke, Choi Pan-seok felt his whole body paralyzed. At this, the member of the Parliament was forced to kneel. The detox artifact mounted on the clothes stopped working, so the poison was helpless. The man in a doctor¡¯s gown looked at them with cold eyes. Choi Pan-seok¡¯s eyes were now half-closed and he couldn¡¯t move properly. His forearm wasn¡¯t much different, so he was lying on the sofa, unable to move. ¡°Wow!¡± Choi Pan-seok was wriggling desperately. He stared at his opponent with intense emotion in his eyes. He didn¡¯t care about the man who was under the silent curse with his whole body. Only then did he get to work. The two Orcs barely managed to catch consciousness, but Choi Seon-ah, a human, was completely stunned. The man removed the wire connected to her body. And from there, he memorized the spell. He concentrated his mind and began to condense mana. Then, a golden magic circle appeared in the air. It was teleport. When the magic circle was completed like this, it seemed that they were planning to take Choi Seon-ah out. The magic circle was gradually being completed. There came that moment with just a few seconds left until you reached your goal. ¡°Aww!¡± With lightning speed, Jeongpal rushed towards him! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± The man who had been busy concentrating on the complex magic circle was startled. The detective then rushed forward with all his might. ¡°Aww!¡± There came the roaring battle cry. Jeongpal then smashed the man¡¯s torso. thud! ¡°Ugh!¡± At this, the wizard vomited blood. The order that was just before completion was shattered. The magical energy he had gathered was shattered from his body and stabbed him all over his body like shards of glass. The wizard almost lost his mind, but he managed to hold on to it. ¡®How on earth?!¡¯ ¡± When he entered the hospital room a while ago, he took measures to neutralize all artifacts around him. The hobu (×o·û) of the legislator was a precious item sold only to VVIPs by the Witch Cooperative, but they had been thoroughly prepared to make even such expensive magic tools useless. Although it took some time, it was clearly confirmed that it had been broken. By the way, why didn¡¯t it work for that Orc cop? ¡®What the hell are you wearing on your body!¡¯ The wizard couldn¡¯t understand the English language, and it was no different than a regular arm. The gas in the room spread and the lawmaker sobbed as soon as Jeongpal realized that he was fine for some reason. It was all bizarre. However, he didn¡¯t just rush to the wizard. This was because the opponent looked at the state of the two Orcs the moment they burst the gas. It was obvious what the spellcasters thought and acted. If he attacked at that time when he was very nervous, another attack spell he was preparing for would have flown. And so, Jeongpal waited for a better timing. In addition to this, while delaying time by pretending to be paralyzed, the wizard blew himself off while preparing to teleport. ¡°Ugh! This bastard¡­!¡± At this, the wizard and the Orc got tangled together and began to roll on the floor. Jeongpal expected that once the fight started, he would be able to subdue it quickly. It was quite natural for humans to be unable to withstand the strength of Orcs, but in this case, it wasn¡¯t! ¡®He¡¯s been professionally trained!¡¯ He was no ordinary wizard, that much was obvious. Back and forth, the offensive continued. Meanwhile¡­ Quang! ¡°Aww!¡± A shock wave then exploded between the Orc and the wizard as if he had memorized a spell during the melee. The detective then screamed and then bounced off. Then, he rolled over on the floor and moaned. Seeing this, the wizard¡¯s face distorted. ¡®I flew to it to kill it!¡¯ It was a spell that was memorized in a hurry, so the power was not great, but it wasn¡¯t enough to kill an ordinary Orc. Nevertheless, he seemed to have survived. However, the wizard could no longer hang here. There must have been an excessively loud noise already, and his magic had been tangled and messed up in the process. Complex spells such as teleportation could not be played again. ¡°Cheet!¡± At this, the wizard threw off his doctor¡¯s robe. His strong body had been exposed. He carried the legislator¡¯s daughter around. He then memorized the spell again. Clink! The window in the VIP room was broken. Holding Choi Seon-ah, the man flew outside. *** As Minjun admitted, Yuntus was an excellent priest whose worth was hard to compare on Earth. As evidenced by his unrivaled abilities, he didn¡¯t even require bizarre preparations and messy rituals like Jochaim did to restore the best child. From there, he sat on the roof and waited for Minjun¡¯s next instruction. Although he had performed the miracle of raising a man who should have died, he did not burn out or collapse. Clink! ¡®Ummm?!¡¯ A strange noise then suddenly erupted in his ears. There then came the sound of windows breaking. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ He then looked down. Then, he saw a human flying out of the hospital building. However, the woman he carried seemed familiar to her. ¡®That woman!¡¯ It was the patient Hwashin had ordered to bring to life. He didn¡¯t know the English language, but it was clear that this was a very important woman¡¯s meal because Hwashin had ordered it to be that way. ¡®It¡¯s impossible to just let it go!¡¯ As a result of a quick judgment, Yuntus blew his divine power. Whoa! Power then emanated from the alien¡¯s hand. Even for just a moment, it had been completely hidden from the holy brilliance. The wave then hit the man who was running away. The operation to suture a torn organ could take a whole day, but one second was enough to tear an organ. There were similarities in the way the divine power was applied. A force containing a ferocious then immediately struck the wizard. It accelerated cell division, and the result was¡­ ¡°Big!¡± The wizard felt a huge mass of tumors sprouting from his body. The weight balance keeping him in place had been broken in an instant. The bloated flesh from his whole body dragged him down heavily. At the same time, a tremendous amount of pain came over him. Trained to withstand torture, he seemed to struggle. However, it was all he could do to not lose consciousness. Eventually, the order was broken. The man turned to the ground. Thud! Thanks to the tumor being dropped down, a bizarre scene was created on the surface of the crashed surface. It looked like a balloon filled with blood had then been dropped and popped. ¡°Great!¡± Realizing the failure of his mission, the wizard decided to die without hesitation. Because of the pain, he couldn¡¯t even memorize the self-destruct magic. He was just about to bite the hidden poison when¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± He felt a whip then wrap around his exhausted body. It wriggled like a living creature and bound its whole body. At the same time, the wizard was unable to move one fingertip. ¡®No¡­!¡¯ In the world tilted to the angle of the fall, a shadow filled the front was seen. It was huge. The darkness then began to seep in waves as if it had a will. It stretched like a vine and wrapped around Choi Seon-ah. He must have snatched it right before he fell. A man was then seen approaching with his back to such a shadow. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± It was a man with a dagger in one hand and a frying pan in the other. Even in his frustration and pain, the wizard could not understand. ¡®Frying pan¡­?¡¯ Such was a combination that was quite difficult to find meaning and purpose. However, as soon as the opponent got close enough for his form to be visible, the wizard couldn¡¯t think of anything else. Anger simmered in the man¡¯s eyes. The moment he saw it, he felt fear for a very long time. This was because he had instinctively realized what it was. It was the face of a man who had killed countless people. Also, it was a gaze that had finished preparing to express the anger that had risen to the end of his head in a cruel and sharp way. A wizard who had been trained for assassination and kidnapping all his life, he could not have imagined that he would feel such a terrible fear of a human with a frying pan. The man then spoke, almost sounding like a reaper of the darkness. ¡°¡­You don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re getting into, so who are you to dare to breach upon this?¡± Chapter 110 After capturing the wizard, Minjun started interrogation in an empty hospital room. Originally, he had planned to read the inner story of Choi Seon-ah first, but the order had been changed. She had been poisoned by a magical substance and passed out, she hadn¡¯t yet woken up, and it seemed that it would take a similar amount of time whether she waited for Yuntus¡¯ power to recover, or for her to come to her senses naturally. ¡°Kill me¡­¡± Said the wizard in a hoarse voice. The poison in his mouth had been removed. Their face had on a ghastly expression that seemed to have given up everything. As expected, the Happy Bug didn¡¯t work. Something had been done to the individual¡¯s brain. Minjun asked. ¡°What are you? Where did you send it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why did you aim for Choi Seon-ah?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The wizard, who had responded silently to the agent¡¯s question, soon felt something strange. He knew instinctively that Minjun was not afraid to get blood on his hands. The man evidently had too much experience on his belt. Nevertheless, he was interrogating too peacefully. If it were him, he would have cut off a few fingers or pulled out a few teeth before starting. However, Minjun was standing still and showed no sign of moving. Furthermore¡­ ¡®Why are you still holding that frying pan?¡¯ The questions he was being given seemed a little too worrying. Eventually, the wizard could hear it. ¡®¡­Closer!¡¯ With this, he immediately noticed a certain possibility. A bunch of useless thoughts then began to fill his mind, all lacking context. From there, logic and improbable delusions abounded. The wizard in that way pushed the important information out of his superficial consciousness. Then, Minjun clicked his tongue. ¡°One point for this quick bastard.¡± Those who had trained him were aware of rare and threatening abilities such as mind reading. Minjun realized that he had been careless. If he had even pretended to be tortured, he might not have noticed. The agent then asked the frying pan. ¡®What do you think? Is it unreasonable in this state?¡¯ =Ummm¡­ I¡¯m sorry, agent. This is hard as finding grain in a pool of muddy water. = ¡°Carry on?¡± =There are so many miscellaneous things that it is quite difficult to pick out just the information you want.= ¡®Then what would you like to do?¡¯ =It would be better to contact the actual source to increase the probability of success by even a little.= ¡®Should I tie it up in my hand?¡¯ =Please stay close. The resistance and barriers that protect the mind are thick. It would be great if you could break it down.= Mijnjun spoke mentally once more whilst fiddling with his dagger. ¡®Will torture help?¡¯ = It would be better if we were to go about this together.= At this, Minjun approached with a frying pan. The wizard closed his eyes and appeared to be desperately preoccupied with miscellaneous thoughts. Shh! A shadow then spread out and wrapped around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The black wave grabbed his hair and pulled him back. Then, he sat down and looked up at the ceiling. Gurgle! A shadow began to pierce in between his lips. ¡°Stop!¡± The wizard resisted, but the power could not be overcome. The shaking shadow forced its mouth open. There then came the sound of his jaw being pulled out. At that moment, despair appeared in the man¡¯s eyes. No one seeking information would pluck the subject¡¯s jaw or cut off its tongue. Naturally, it would be more difficult for the informant to make a statement. So, it was indeed clear that his opponent had the ability to read minds. At that moment, while the wizard was desperately messing around in his head so that his inner self would not be discovered, Minjun raised the frying pan. He was holding the metal rim instead of the handle. From there, the wizard saw an incredible scene. Mugwort! ¡°Wow!¡± Minjun shoved the long handle of the upside-down frying pan into the wizard¡¯s mouth. ¡°Big! Whoops!¡± The wizard struggled, all with astonishment and disbelief evident in his eyes. However, the frying pan stuck itself in his mouth and crushed his vocal cords. The wizard was stunned. = Whoo! A pretty bold play¡­= Minjun answered without moving an eyebrow. ¡°Shut up.¡± It was a matter of killing two birds with one stone, which brought the frying pan into close contact with the wizard¡¯s brain, all while alleviating the screams that would come out during torture. It was also meant to prevent the guy from trying to chew his tongue out. Covering the mouth of the person making the statement with the handle of the frying pan, the warlock drew a dagger. ¡°Then, let¡¯s get started.¡± With that, he pierced his sword through without hesitation. The wizard pierced his thigh and screamed like a beast. However, the noise was blocked by the pan¡¯s handle and thus couldn¡¯t come out properly. From there, tedious work began. *** Whoops! Whoa! A few minutes later, the frying pan vibrated. Minjun pulled the magic tool out of his mouth. The wizard had already gone half insane. ¡°Uhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Hwareuk! Minjun burned all the blood on his hands, and at the same time disinfected his handles. He cleaned the broken teeth and gum fragments, blood, and saliva. Then, he grabbed the part and said: ¡°Did you just dig it all out?¡± =I don¡¯t think there will be any more.= The wizard was stunned as soon as the answer had been confirmed. ¡°What is this bastard?¡± = I know where he belongs.= Minjun was able to get the answer he expected. ¡°Abrams Helper Service?¡± It was a killer contractor that was said to be in full swing. Yes, it wouldn¡¯t be that big of a deal to see what Minjun had never heard before. ¡°Why are they trying to kidnap the daughter of a congressman? It¡¯s not even an assassination.¡± ¡± =Ah¡­ Actually, it is said that this service is famous for providing excellent service in both assassination and kidnapping. However, it seems that this case was not commissioned by someone. = ¡°If it was not an external request, was there an internal instruction?¡± =Yes, I believe there was a motive for that.= The frying pan continued to speak in a tone that did not lose its lightness. = There is another service offered by this company other than assassination and kidnapping. If the target of the request has a high social status or is a VVIP customer of the company, on the contrary, it offers a counter offer to the target.= ¡®A request to kill you came in, what should I do?¡¯ The purpose had been to negotiate with the target and extort a larger amount than the original client can mobilize. Minjun snorted through his nose. ¡°It was obvious.¡± = This is the case again. The starting point is that Kwak Do-chul had placed a quest. He told them to kill his wife = ¡°No, wait. Isn¡¯t there something wrong about this whole ordeal?¡± As a result, the person who died was Kwak Do-chul, who was not killed by the assassin, but by his wife¡¯s hands. Another thing he didn¡¯t understand was¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t that the bastard who cheated on you?¡± According to Jeongpal¡¯s explanation, it was his husband¡¯s side that contributed to the catastrophe. And so, he didn¡¯t know if his wife had made the request first. =I was guessing it was a property problem.= ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Only then did Minjun understand. Choi Seon-ah¡¯s father was a four-term lawmaker and at the same time refused to be called a nerd. If Kwak Do-chul, who provided the reason attributable to him, was separated as it was, he would be left with nothing to lose. However, what if his wife¡¯s fame were to change right before the divorce? ¡°He was a bastard that wasn¡¯t even human.¡± =So, it is said that the company issued a counter offer to Rep. Choi Pan-seok, a request to kill one of your family members. He said that if he paid the money, he would kill his client on the contrary. No matter how tempting the offer seemed, it seemed that there was more to gain for the legislator than for Kwak Do-chul.= However, the information did not tell them who put in the quest or who the specific target was. ¡°If I had told him all of that, Choi Pan-seok would not have paid the company to commission the counter-work. Knowing that, he would have set out on his own. Did you expect that and shut your mouth?¡± = Correct. With Choi Pan-seok¡¯s power, it¡¯s not unusual to ask Kwak Do-chul. And . . . I never imagined that my son-in-law had commissioned me to kill his daughter. He had received so many death threats before, so I thought he was one of them. It was after lawmakers confirmed their reputation and reputation through their own information network. I would have judged it was not a scam.= In this case, he decided to believe that everything, including the identity of the first client would be revealed after the work was completed. After he transferred the money, the ¡°headquarters¡± of the helper service tried to dispatch the right killer. Kwak Do-chul, who was not even a talented person in the first place, was an easy target. However, there were other variables to consider here. = The killers hired there are also classified into different ranks according to their skills and achievements. Among them, it seems that the partner-class killer showed interest in this mission.= However, that killer seemed unusual in many ways. = He¡¯s quite a legendary assassin in that world? = At this, Minjun snorted his nose once more. From his point of view, it looked like a pitiful expression. = He worked alone for a long time and recently joined this company, but his identity has never been well known among the same killers, and more importantly, he has never failed. He is so good at transforming that he is said to be an assassin owning a thousand faces. He also leaves no traces of himself. Even Interpol is not sure if the interest is a real person or not, so it is said that they are not wanted. What is known is that he mainly uses a sword¡­= At that time, Minjun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°A sword?¡± = Yes. That¡¯s why it¡¯s nicknamed ¡°Blade¡± in that world. It¡¯s a bit childish, though. = ¡°Keep talking.¡± = I don¡¯t think the head office can properly control this yangban. I had one more mission to entrust to Korea anyway, so I just sent them to solve both. But this author suddenly started running rampant. = ¡°What else does that mean?¡± The killer, who was famous for being ruthless, but never interrupted his work, had experienced a big accident. Two, in fact. The first of them was¡­ = Originally, it was said that Choi Seon-ah was not supposed to be found at the scene of the incident like that.= Although there were many better ways to kill Kwak Do-chul, the killer ¡®manipulated¡¯ Choi instead. She said that she was the daughter of the customer who submitted her station request and who was the target of the first request. It was a stupid choice. He could have picked any Orc that roamed nearby. A more fatal mistake was to leave evidence at the scene. =Originally, the killer¡¯s specialty was to hide all evidence, including weapons, at the scene¡­ but this time it failed. And the reason why Interpol has not been able to arrest him until now.= ¡°What is the second accident?¡± =Isn¡¯t there a mission that the head office originally intended to entrust to that killer? That was dealing with a member of the Korean National Assembly. = At this, Minjun¡¯s eyes became sharp. ¡°No way?¡± = Yes, it is said that the body was found today. = There was a member of the National Assembly who was killed by an unregistered weapon master. He was also the target of the helper service. ¡°Then, from their point of view, the quest was a success, right? Because he killed him. Why is that a bust?¡± = Again, the handling method was a problem. In fact, it seems to have been a very difficult task. I don¡¯t know what the lawmaker was so worried about, but he hired several people with extraordinary abilities and kept them on guard 24 hours a day.= =By the way, it is said that the author of Blade had controlled the killer of the Korean branch, which should not be exposed this time. He said he was the one who served as a medium through which he and headquarters communicated. In the end, the target was killed, but the killer of the Korean branch was also killed. = At this, the frying pan showed Minjun the figure that the wizard had in his mind, and Minjun confirmed the familiar face of a troll in the ideological group. He was an unregistered weapon master who ran a tobacco shop. ¡®Is that troll the contract company¡¯s contact information in Korea?¡¯ Minjun could recall the memory of the deceased. There had been two people exchanging bills and cigarettes. ¡®When I met that man, it would be correct to think that Choi Seon-ah was already being manipulated. He must have gone to the troll to contact the headquarters.¡¯ Minjun seemed to understand why the Blade put Choi Seon-ah ahead of him instead of moving directly. ¡®The remaining question is this. Why are you suddenly doing strange things in a row? Exposing the ¡®sword¡¯ to the police, using his client¡¯s daughter as a tool, and manipulating and killing his comrades¡­ that¡¯s almost madness, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ =So the head office said they are tracking the blade without knowing the English language. He got a team kill all of a sudden. And the reason he tried to kidnap Choi Seon-ah was because of the timing. Did he show interest in this mission right before he showed her strange behavior? = He decided it was no coincidence and, like Minjun, tried to dig out even the slightest clue about her from her. He had also delayed reporting the results to Rep. Choi Pan-seok, the owner of the reverse request. But when she recovered miraculously today, he planned to kidnap her. Minjun made a decision after a short deliberation. ¡°I¡¯ll have to rob those contractors.¡± However, before that, there was work to be done. ¡°After reading Choi Seon-ah¡¯s inner side, we¡¯ll see if it¡¯s really just being manipulated for no reason¡­ or if there¡¯s something more hidden.¡± Of course, he couldn¡¯t torture the daughter in front of the legislator, so he planned to dig the secret out as secretly as possible. However, when Min-un returned to her room, he found that he had no choice but to revise his plan. Chapter 111 ¡°¡­And that¡¯s how it happened.¡± ¡°Thank you. Inspector.¡± With that, Jeongpal finished the statement. The targets turned out to be the police officers in charge of the surrounding area. After receiving a report from the hospital, they rushed to the hospital, but were unable to deliver the criminal immediately. ¡°Are you saying that the suspect is being interrogated by the immigration office?¡± Jeongpal nodded and said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to tell me that you need an official document from the immigration office, I¡¯ll be sure to pass it on to the agent¡­¡± The policeman shook his head in surprise. It was shaking so violently that it felt like the wind was blowing. ¡°Oh, no! Haha¡­ We are not that indecisive. This was the normal reaction of the police. He said he didn¡¯t want to cause a riot by arguing over the case that the immigration office touched. It turned out to be completely different from the attitude of the 2nd Team Leader. ¡°Lieutenant? Are you okay for a moment?¡± When he turned his head, his eyes caught Choi Pan-seok¡¯s bodyguard. The lawmaker was released from paralysis a little later than Jeongpal, and while he was clinging to the statement, he was also watching his daughter in his hospital room. ¡°I want to talk to you for a moment.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Choi Pan-seok was looking down at his daughter with a sad expression. As soon as his child, who was thought to be dead, had miraculously revived, ended up being in danger of being kidnapped, and had then barely been saved. Now, she had lost consciousness due to magic. The chaos of events must have messed severely with his head. At this, the security guard quietly closed the door from outside. The senator spoke up without turning his head. ¡°Are the statements over?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He stared at his daughter with a sad look, then turned back a beat. ¡°There were a lot of mistakes.¡± ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to do this!¡± ¡°No. Thank you, but it¡¯s too late.¡± ¡°Greetings to your brother¡­ No, you have to say hello to the agent.¡± ¡°When the interrogation is over, I will greet you properly. He received great favor from the inspector as well as him.¡± It was polite speech and behavior that was not at all like that of a four-term lawmaker who was a representative of the Orc members of the ruling party. The love he had for his daughter had inevitably been revealed. After several more greetings and remarks of humility, the lawmaker bowed his head for the last time. ¡°I don¡¯t have a talent for memorizing spells, but I can tell the difference between a teleport magic circle. If I hadn¡¯t given it back then, my daughter would have been kidnapped. Thank you, Inspector Park Jeongpal.¡± Although he had never given a full name, Jeongpal was not particularly embarrassed. He may have seen the nameplate, or someone below may have told him. ¡°Even if he had run away¡­ the agent would have found him somehow.¡± Hearing that, the senator thought, ¡®A very humble orc.¡¯ With his common sense, it was nearly impossible to catch up with a wizard who had already escaped through space leap. Naturally, the affinity towards the detective had increased. ¡°By the way, are you a superintendent?¡± ¡°Ugh, no.¡± ¡°Then how?¡± Even while the paralysis magic was activated, Jeongpal¡¯s appearance appeared to be clear. ¡°Looks like you have some great artifacts.¡± The legislator¡¯s wish was helpless, even though it had been advertised as a perfect defense against poison-based magic. Choi Pan-seok intended to make a firm complaint against the Witch Co-op after the work was finished. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s it. In fact, I didn¡¯t even know.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± Jeongpal scratched the back of the head. ¡°It seems that my brother wrote his hand without me knowing.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Agent Ye Minjun?¡± Jeongpal realized his speech mistake again. ¡°Yes, agent. I¡¯m not as good as him, but he seems to have been trampled on by his rough work. It seems like you put a spell on me without saying anything.¡± Jeongpal knew what had happened at the Sangnoksu bookstore not long ago. The pot that Minjun placed there had a powerful barrier spell that Lakefield and Dong-cheol did not know about, and thanks to that, he was able to drive out the crazy dragon who was acting like a scoundrel. Jeongpal simply said, ¡°It would have been nice if you told me in advance, but because of my personality, I am a person who does things wrong¡­¡± At this, he smiled shyly. The lawmaker who looked at Jeongpal carefully said: ¡°Are you close enough to call each other brothers?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Why? Haha¡­¡± The senator quietly pondered those words. Minjun was recognized as the most powerful sponsor of the ruling party, Red Dragon. Did one value Jeongpal so much that such an agent could cast a powerful spell by themselves? ¡®As an Orc and as a detective, it must be difficult to find a more powerful network than this.¡¯ The lawmaker did not hide his interest in Jeongpal. ¡°I found out a little bit about it. I believe he¡¯s from the Gurye Police Station. Then the jurisdiction would be roughly like this.¡± He then put a few local names in his mouth. All were Orc communities. It was a neighborhood that was not enough to express that Jeongpal was familiar with it. He could draw a map of every corner of the alley with his eyes closed, not to mention the people who lived there¡­ Especially, the Orcs know the number of spoons in the house by adding in an exaggeration. Hearing his answer, the lawmaker looked very satisfied. ¡°He had a lot of love for the people there.¡± Not trying to overhear, Assemblyman Ani had confessed that she heard the conversation between Jeongpal and the agent. At this, Jeongpal blushed. ¡°Honestly, I was very impressed. Do you have any other plans after retirement?¡± ¡°As you may have heard, my goal was to hold out until retirement. Because of this, I haven¡¯t really thought about it until then.¡± However, Choi Pan-seok knew. There was a way to have a much stronger and better influence than staying in the police force. ¡®He has good judgment and a sense of racial mission. The connection in the oak community is certain, and the connections of the immigration office¡­ His conditions are perfect. Also, the fact that Kim Kwang-woo died and his group was wiped out now that there is no contact with him is rather a plus.¡¯ At this, he quietly handed a business card. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something we¡¯re going to share for a long time here. Take it.¡± ¡°Ah? Yes, yes!¡± Jeongpal felt embarrassed as he received it. He unconsciously rubbed his front pockets in turn. ¡°I don¡¯t have a business card¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I am not the way to contact you. We¡¯ll have dinner soon.¡± ¡°Ah yes. It¡¯s such an honor. Please call me.¡± Even as he replied that way, Jeongpal thought it was a greeting. ¡®Or maybe I¡¯m asking for help with the election campaign because I have a big foot in the Orc community.¡¯ Was he spamming the people around him, distributing pamphlets in front of the station, and asking him to dance in the caravan? ¡®By the way, there is a re-election soon. But would I be subject to the Code of Ethics for Public Officials if I did that? Hey, he¡¯s a smart man, but there¡¯s no way he doesn¡¯t know what I know.¡¯ ¡± Jeongpal received the business card without much thought, and without any expectation that my call would come in the near future. It was then that the door to the hospital room opened again. ¡°Agent!¡± ¡°Ah, brother. Are you done?¡± As Minjun entered, the smell of burning something and the smell of blood wafted out. Even the sense of smell of the two dull Orcs could be felt. The senator was puzzled by the frying pan in his hand, but had a more important question in mind. ¡°Agent, what about him?¡± Minjun explained the questioning. Being conscious of Jeongpal, he left out the overly sensitive content. The senator¡¯s face went pale, then he swelled with anger again. ¡°Kwak Do-chul, that bastard child!¡± At this, his eyes lit up and burned. Thick veins began to rise up on his forehead. From there, he had decided not to choose Sisibibi now. He was not here to practice judicial justice. Even if they ended up getting prosecuted, it was clear that they would get out of the way by disclosing the fact that they were threatened by the contracting company. Minjun focused his gaze on a place where no one seemed to be. In the corner of the hospital room, Yuntus was hidden in an invisible state. The two Orcs didn¡¯t even notice he was there. Minjun had arranged it in case of any unforeseen circumstances. The face of the agent who was telepathic with him seemed distorted. ¡®Can¡¯t you wake me up?!¡¯ Yuntus replied as if he didn¡¯t know what to do. =As you know, healing spells are the principle that stimulates and extremely activates the target¡¯s health. But that woman has already consumed an enormous amount of life through one treatment.= ¡®I know that. ¡®Cause I see it too. But after this amount of time, did you expect that she would be able to wake up? Frying pans are useless while asleep.¡¯ Knowing that she couldn¡¯t wake up right away, Minjun then instructed Yuntus. ¡®You keep staying here to protect this woman.¡¯ = I will. = ¡°A troll was found dead, did the police dig your back?¡± Jeongpal explained the conversation with the 2nd Team Leader. Perhaps it was because he had already been robbed by Kim Cheol-soo, so this time he told him everything without any resistance whatsoever. ¡°It is clean. It¡¯s award-winning. Perhaps they sent someone to clean it up first.¡± ¡°Sh*t!¡± This felt like starting over from the beginning. The clues for robbing the contract had long since been gone. ¡®I¡¯ll have to wait for Choi Seon-ah to wake up.¡¯ In the meantime, he decided to search the troll¡¯s residence. The police couldn¡¯t find anything, but the outcome could far be different if they stepped in. However, Minjun was slowly feeling frustrated. It felt like he was being blocked by a wall. He knew how the sword had gotten into this place, but he had no clues about what was actually important. And so, where was the sword? ¡®Something appears to need a breakthrough.¡¯ If there was no clue in the troll¡¯s residence, what was next? ¡®We have no choice but to go see it.¡¯ He then thought that leaving Yuntus here was not enough, and so he began to send communication magic to his close friend. However, he soon realized that his target was not at the Jenkinson Tower. He switched destinations and shot his magic at Ray this time, but it turned out that he was not there either. Minjun had no choice but to pick up the phone. Blair got it right away. ¨C Yes, agent. ¡°I can¡¯t get in touch with the president.¡± At this, the faces of the lawmaker and Jeongpal were colored with surprise. It was highly unlikely that the president he spoke of was referring to anyone other than Jenkinson. -Ah, actually¡­ there are some particular circumstances right now. ¡°I¡¯ll ask for an escort for this side.¡± The lawmaker, who heard the following words, once again expressed his gratitude with his eyes. In fact, Minjun¡¯s motive was persistence that he could never miss the evidence, but in terms of the results, it was a good thing for them. After delivering the business, Minjun asked as if passing by. Because he was curious. Jenkinson was a severe workaholic who rarely had an affair other than going back and forth between work with Rare. They hadn¡¯t even scheduled a meeting of the Balaur yet. ¡®Where have you been?¡¯ Then Blair replied: ¨C You went to the committee¡¯s district representative office. It¡¯s probably in a situation where any magic communication is impossible. At this, Minjun¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Representative? Why are you there?¡± ¨C A welcome party for the newly appointed committee will be held tonight in Korean time. You have already crossed over to attend there. ¡°It has been vacant for a long time. So suddenly?¡± It seemed that the time spent in the room had been too long. Minjun asked. ¡°So, who is here?¡± At that moment, Blair answered. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Minjun¡¯s body hardened like a plaster statue. *** After receiving a visit from Minjun and Jeongpal at lunchtime, Cathy resumed work as usual. Her boss¡¯s work was very complicated in her head, as she had to take into account a magical frying pan. With this, she stopped by the immigration office and received a few cases that Minjun would have been interested in in the past. She looked like a mountain pile of paperwork because these days, the boss seldom wanted to work. He always lamented, ¡°I don¡¯t want to work, I¡¯m going to die¡± in words, but when he did start working, he tended to act like a crazy person. ¡®Are you going to retire like this?¡¯ Minjun was a 45-year-old Kwangbok-dong. He wouldn¡¯t be in need of money, even worse, in human terms. He would rather be rotten. Consumption was very frugal compared to earning. ¡®When Minjun retires, what about me?¡¯ The reason he went out with Jeongpal today seemed to be because it had nothing to do with immigration. This was often the case these days. ¡®Am I not needed.¡¯ Her boss was now distracted, but he didn¡¯t know when one would get back to work. Ding-dong! ¡®Are you back after it¡¯s over?¡¯ From there, a bright smile spread across Cathy¡¯s face, then withered again. There was no way he¡¯d ring the bell. Her mind was confused and her judgment was clouded. She scolded herself before opening the door to her office. ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡°Are you Agent Ye Minjun?¡± Cathy shook her head. ¡°You are not here now. Did you make an appointment in advance?¡± ¡°No, I just came.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Cathy asked in a puzzled yet hardened tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Agent rarely receives requests from outside the government. Moreover, it is almost impossible to meet the schedule if you come without an appointment¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you misunderstood. No.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to order. I just came to see her face.¡± Cathy then narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you know Minjun-san?¡± The narrow friendship between them was clearly visible. If she was really an acquaintance that Cathy didn¡¯t know, that meant that Minjun had known her for quite some time. This was just like the occurrence with Oh Man-seok, who said he knew her when he was a teacher. ¡°Yes, I have known him for a long time.¡± Her visitor nodded her head in reply, and Cathy flashed in her mind, ¡°he might not be back today.¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± She looked downright disappointed. ¡°I was trying to surprise him.¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Cathy spoke again. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll make a phone call. Would you like to come in and wait?¡± With that, the woman¡¯s cheeks reddened. ¡°Thank you.¡± After guiding her visitors to the sofa, Cathy prepared her some tea. She then began to ask a question while boiling the water. ¡°I¡¯m not answering the phone. I¡¯ll try again in about 10 minutes. Did you happen to be working with Minjun?¡± Then, the short-haired woman showed a slightly bewildered look, and she quickly erased that expression with her smile. It appeared to be a strangely stable smile. Then, she answered Cathy. ¡°Yes, we were together. For work, yes.¡± Chapter 112 Minjun was in a big shock. ¡°Did you say Endelion now?¡± ¨C Yes, agent. you¡¯re right. It was the most shocking news I heard today. ¡°Not just Endelion, but a princess?¡± The greeting he felt the most curious about was the royal heir to the tentacle creature! He was already proven to be an incomprehensible human being. ¡®Sending an ancient race to such a remote dimension.¡¯ The ancient race avoids remote areas. It wasn¡¯t for nothing that the place had been vacant for a long time. However, they sent a princess? ¡®Is it because of me?¡¯ Was it because he thought it was suspicious when the talents he had recently acquired had skyrocketed and wanted to monitor it himself? However, this guess was soon erased from his mind. This was because it was just an illusion that everything in the world revolved around him. ¡®Isn¡¯t Dell supposed to be involved?¡¯ As far as Minjun knew, the most recent tentacle creature to visit Earth was his ex-wife. However, it was speculation that this fact alone would link the two Endelions. In any case, it must have felt both surprising and shocking. ¡®No matter what you hear for the time being, you won¡¯t be more surprised than this.¡¯ At this, Minjun hung up the phone and waited for the bodyguards sent by Blair. After a while, chaos could be heard from all over the hospital. ¡°Looks like you have arrived.¡± ¡°Brother, shall we go then?¡± ¡°Okay. Just a simple handover¡­¡± At that moment, Jeongpal¡¯s face hardened as he looked out the window. ¡°What is all that?¡± The expression of the parliamentarian who followed the gaze also hardened. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± Choi Pan-seok, who had been staring outside for a long time, managed to open his mouth. ¡°Agent. Did you have any intelligence that this hospital was plotting a coup?¡± Only after seeing what they were seeing with their own eyes did Minjun understand. Why did the two of them say that? Doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-dou- A helicopter squadron was approaching from afar. It was not intended for emergency patient transport used in hospitals. The window of the hospital room opens and the patients look out puzzledly. Rotor wing aircraft with drab green exteriors began to land on the roof of each building, one by one. When the helipad proved to not be enough, it tried to land on the ground. ¡°That¡¯s a tank, isn¡¯t it? Unless my eyes are wrong¡­¡± In the parking lot outside, tanks and military trucks entered one after another. From there, armed special agents jumped down and spread across the hospital grounds. As directed by the commander, everyone quickly flew away. The size of the personnel and equipment was unusual. ¨C All to the location! Minjun recognized familiar faces that were moving with the soldiers. They were a lot. ¡®How many immigration agents have been dispatched? They alone can catch a young dragon.¡¯ It seemed that all the agents of this country, who were now empty, had been called. From there, the door to the hospital room opened. ¡°Hello, Agent!¡± Chuck! An agent in combat uniform came in and saluted. It was a tight-knit gesture. He was not quite as good as Minjun, but he was a veteran of the immigration office. At face value, he looked like 20 years old, but his attitude toward Minjun was awe-inspiring. Minjun raised his hand dryly. ¡°Ah, long time no see.¡± Instead of replying to greetings, he reported modestly. ¡°At the request of the agent, we are conducting a joint military defense operation based on this hospital site as of this time!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Over. Not even a real soldier.¡± Minjun tilted and said, ¡°By the way, I asked for personnel to protect each person. I never asked for a level that would blow up the entire hospital. Or is there even a hatchling kidnapper hiding here?¡± The agent then replied that it was exactly what Blair had ordered. In the explanation that followed, some important words were omitted as if he was conscious of the other listeners, but Minjun was able to grasp the situation quickly. Jenkinson had recently been deprived of a Red Star executive who was being protected by Minjun¡¯s request, but more precisely, Ha Eun-seong¡¯s possessed executive. He had been kidnapped helplessly. The incident, when he was entrusted with protection by his friend, but failed pathetically, carved a deep rift within the Red Dragon¡¯s pride. After that, the dragon gave instructions to his men. In the future, if Minjun were to make a similar request, one should respond with all available power. And, like an extreme elf, he faithfully followed Blair¡¯s instructions. She was out of contact with Jenkinson, so there was no one to put her brakes on her. The results for this were now unfolding in this hospital. ¡®The dragon and the elf¡¯s personality flaws are a perfect collaboration.¡¯ Doctors and patients, unable to grasp the situation, stalked the hallways and fled in terror when they saw soldiers flailing around with machine guns. The senator muttered with a tired face. ¡°Boo, obviously, this is something to be grateful for¡­¡± Minjun waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s already happened, and I can¡¯t get it back. Just enjoy it.¡± The elf wouldn¡¯t move, saying that he did as he had been ordered. From Minjun¡¯s point of view, there was no need to make such a request. ¡®If this is enough, you won¡¯t have to stay here. Yuntus, let¡¯s go with us.¡¯ The invisibility magic that he had given while waiting for Choi Sei-ah may have been broken, but perhaps this was a good thing, all things considered. =As ordered.= Behind the open door, he saw the head of the hospital watching the situation with a shifty expression. *** Minjun accompanied the priest to the troll¡¯s residence. In addition to this, he was frustrated. ¡°Damn it, as expected.¡± As the police had already declared, there were no clues to be found there. It was the same with the house and the tobacco shop. ¡°What should I do, brother?¡± Without even dreaming that the hidden priest was watching around, Jeongpal then asked Minjun, ¡°I can¡¯t. Let¡¯s just stop here for today.¡± There was no more stinging place to go, no witnesses to interrogate. Minjun decided to end the day here. They then stopped in front of the mall. ¡°Would you like to go have a drink?¡± ¡°I am fine. Oh, I see, you keep getting calls, right?¡± Minjun, who was in trouble, took out his cell phone, one that he had not touched before. Most of the missed calls and texts were from Cathy. A visitor had come to the office. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Yeah, go take a look.¡± Minjun, who opened the office door after sending Jeongpal, froze. ¡°¡­¡± ¡± ¡°Oh, are you here?¡± Cathy¡¯s voice could be heard in the bathroom attached to the office. However, he couldn¡¯t afford to turn his head towards it. Instead, he stared at only one place with a cold expression. This was because there was a woman sitting on the guest sofa, who shouldn¡¯t have been there. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here?¡± It was a calm tone, as if they would meet again after a few hours. At the same time, it was an unforgettable voice. It was also one that was repeated over and over in his recent dreams. It was soft and gentle on the ears. Although the tone was so warm, Minjun also felt the chill running down his spine. The woman in question leaned on her back in a comfortable and stable position just like in her own home¡­ ¡°¡­Dell?¡± Shake! The moment Minjun spoke, the heretical judge in the hidden state showed a strange reaction. This was because the name was not unfamiliar. Yuntus could remember. The name he had shouted over and over again, like a scream with a terrifying voice. That was the name. *** Bloody smell. Minjun felt the thick scent of blood lingering on the tip of his nose. The peaceful office scene overlapped with the dimly lit laboratory scene from another dimension in an instant. At the same time, the conversation with Blair came to mind. ¨C The committee has dispatched a new head of the district representative office. I arrived on Earth today, but please note that there is an embargo on until tomorrow midnight Korean time. Today¡¯s reception will be held informally. The one who was sent¡­ is the princess of the ancient race Endelion. No matter the case, there was no possibility of bringing in another ancient race as a staff member. To this remote dimension? Absolutely impossible. In other words, at this moment, there was only one Endelion that was attaching its feet to the Earth¡­ No, its tentacles. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Such was the princess of Endelion who visited Earth. In addition to this, Minjun¡¯s ex-wife was an Endelion. Two concepts began to merge. ¡®Oh my God.¡¯ Endelion alone was a titanium spoon that far surpassed a gold spoon¡­ even among them. ¡®Were you a princess?¡¯ Looking at his hardened face, Dell smiled softly. ¡°Are you very surprised, darling?¡± Clink! It was the sound of Cathy dropping her tray while she was preparing snacks in the bathroom. Dell didn¡¯t turn her head towards it. Instead, she stared at the ex-husband. ¡°A frying pan? You said you don¡¯t have a favorite weapon other than a dagger, so does that mean your tastes have changed? It¡¯s outrageous.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you carrying that around these days and beating bad guys in the back? It¡¯s very tough¡­ It may not be your style, but I guess people do change.¡± At this, he threw a calm gaze at the frying pan and said: ¡°I know the material is strong. I¡¯ll cut through the outer walls of the spaceship if I stand up properly. By the way, shouldn¡¯t it be possible to carry something else with you? In addition to this, is everything okay?¡± = No, that older sister is saying all sorts of sad things! But¡­ who are you? Like Agent-nim, I can¡¯t read a single thought within her mind.= He ignored the furious clamor of the frying pan. And, barely, he moved his hardened lips. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s talk separately.¡± He had initially thought about moving places, but couldn¡¯t come up with a better place than this one. ¡®Yuntus, to the basement.¡¯ = I understand. I will restore divine power there, purifying body and mind until I call again.= Then he turned his head to look at Cathy. She looked at Minjun and Dell alternately with a pale expression, as if she had just faced her ghost. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cathy, would you like to leave work today?¡± The answer came six seconds late. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah, yes?¡± Then, she looked down at the broken plate. ¡°Still, I should put this away¡­¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll figure it out.¡± Even after only the two of them were left, Minjun then began to speak ¨C but found that he couldn¡¯t. When he managed to ring the sound again, his voice was so dry that even he felt unfamiliar with himself. ¡°Why are you here?¡± It was a question with two meanings. Why did you come to Earth as a member of the committee? And, why did you come to this house? Dell understood all of the questions and returned words to answer both questions at the same time. ¡°Because of you.¡± She looked up at her ex-husband. Her two eyes were as deep as pitch black. ¡°Are you going to stand up and talk?¡± Minjun was stiff. Even when he had been reunited at the terminal, it wasn¡¯t like this. The terrible feeling proved to be quite manageable, and he soon realized why. ¡®It¡¯s because of the dream.¡¯ The terrible dream that was repeated over and over again brought back his heart to the past. Minjun temporarily sealed the frying pan as he sat down. He then put it in the warehouse before speaking once more. ¡°Why were you hiding until now?¡± But then, he paused. Come to think of it, she never hid. Because she never asked. Should he blame the ex-wife for not being a princess for her lack of imagination? He changed the question. ¡°Did the royal family agree that the princess of Endelion would go to such a remote dimension?¡± Dell put on a sad expression on her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you more curious about how I got here than why I came?¡± Minjun didn¡¯t answer, and Dell took a deep breath and explained. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be here looking for fragments of Asif-1.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± The prisoner did not show any surprise on his face. He thought that there would be no more surprises today, but his hasty predictions were broken once more. ¡°I¡¯m not going to make it public. Because the royal family has put such a big bounty on it¡­ all of these idiots will end up coming to Earth.¡± ¡°Is the entity that placed the bounty on the fragments Endelion?¡± ¡°To be precise, our tribe¡¯s will and budget were most reflected.¡± After saying that, Dell mumbled this time with a sullen tone. ¡°I was going to tell this story a little later¡­ I have to be on the other side of this planet in a few hours. I¡¯m quite late.¡± However, the ex-husband¡¯s cold expression did not change, and Dell finally decided to bring up the story. ¡°The most important reason I asked to be dispatched here ¡­ again, is you. The purpose of finding fragments is ultimately tied to you.¡± At this Minjun asked, barely suppressing his gaze toward the sealed frying pan. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Do you know the order after the inmate gets the fragments? The committee that received it is supposed to share ownership with the Endelion royal family.¡± Minjun is not aware of the internal affairs of the committee. ¡°And I got a very credible report that the debris had flowed into Earth.¡± Afterwards, she began to explain why she should be by Minjun¡¯s side. ¡°If I could find it. This plan will be something like my ¡®Plan A-2¡¯.¡± At this point, the more important question was¡­ ¡°Plan for what?¡± Dell¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Of course, the plan is to set you free!¡± Due to this, Minjun naturally thought back on her ¡®plan to assassinate her husband¡¯. Seeing that expression, Dell shook her head and said, ¡°Put the old thoughts aside. Plan A-1 is to collect severance pay by completing small missions. Yeah, like the Demonic Goblin Gene. There¡¯s something to update on this too, but we¡¯ll do it a little later. And Plan A-2 is to find the shards and pay for severance in one shot. Surely the severance pay will not exceed 7 million talents?¡± Minjun then asked after a moment of silence. ¡°Then do you have Plan A-3?¡± ¡°No, I have a plan B instead.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Plan A was the most desirable solution from Minjun¡¯s point of view and from Dell¡¯s point of view. A plan for prisoners to collect and pay severance pay and to regain their freedom fairly. On the other hand, Plan B tended to deviate from the right path. ¡°For Plan B, I can¡¯t tell you all the details right now. Still, the reason I brought up the story is because I have something to ask of you for that.¡± Request? ¡°What?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s true that I came to see your face today, but there are also some things that I¡¯d want to get from you.¡± Minjun felt an ominous foreboding creeping into his chest. ¡°So, what is it?¡± At this, the ex-wife looked into his eyes and mumbled, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t get me wrong. Can I get a little bit of your own blood and cerebrospinal fluid?¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this, Minjun began to think about possible ways to drive the Endelion away from the house. Chapter 113 Once again, the smell of blood squirmed inside the skull ¨C the trauma that he had forgotten to a certain extent, overcame to a certain extent, and resolved to a certain extent as time passed. The nightmare brought it to life. In such a situation, Minjun felt extremely reluctant because of the atrocious demands that she brought out. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid either. It¡¯s not clear why you¡¯re asking for that. Are you doing something similar to back then?¡± Homunculus dying or dead all over the secret laboratory was good in his eyes. As if nervous, Dell took a deep breath. Then, she said in a desperate tone. Deep emotions flashed in those eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not what I think right now. I¡¯m trying to save you.¡± ¡°Then explain.¡± ¡°¡­I can¡¯t tell you the details.¡± Minjun replied bluntly. ¡°Think about changing your position. The ex-wife, who had committed ¡°something like that¡± in the past, is asking for the biological samples she was stealing secretly this time. But she still can¡¯t explain in detail why? In this situation, is there anyone out there who will say, ¡°I understand?¡±¡± ¡°I can¡¯t explain the reason, but I can explain the intention. I¡¯m trying to make amends for that mistake. This is my atonement.¡± ¡°You beat someone down and stab them with a knife as an apology. Is this an Endelion-style apology?¡± ¡°I know it was terrible. But¡­ there was a reason for that.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re crazy. That¡¯s a great reason.¡± At this point, Dell eventually gave up. This was because time was already running out. Before she left, she had no choice but to mention everything else. ¡°I want you to know the truth. To the end¡­ I¡¯m just trying to help you.¡± Then, she spoke again without giving him much of a chance to respond. ¡°There will be another tax audit. Only for you.¡± At this, Minjun clenched his teeth. If this was true, his account balance would have had skyrocketed, so he appeared to be trying to contain it in some way. However, Dell added something unexpected. ¡°They can come at a much tighter time than before. Perhaps it will start as soon as he is notified.¡± ¡°¡­You damn bastards.¡± ¡°By the way, do you know this? They can inform the prisoners in a timely manner, but not the district representatives.¡± At this point, Minjun seemed to know the intentions of his ex-wife. ¡°As long as I¡¯m sitting there, Tax Collection Command must notify me in advance before sending an investigator to the district. At least a few days in advance. I¡¯ll let you know when that moment comes. It is necessary to prepare from now on, but it would be helpful to know the exact moment.¡± Dell was continuously proving that she came to Earth because of Minjun. This time, she asked a question. ¡°How¡¯s the goblin thing going?¡± Come to think of it, it had been quite some time since he had received an update from Jenkinson. The time had come to check the status quo. ¡°You¡¯d better hurry. The committee¡¯s movements are showing a strange pattern these days. Instead of having prisoners do it, we¡¯re sending full-time staff to some dimensions to do the job. Yes, genetic sampling. Do you know what it¡¯s like to come out like this?¡± The probability of success of the mission was very high, the point was judged to be near, and there was a little expected risk. Then, instead of having non-regular workers do the work, full-time employees were being dispatched directly. The freedom of prisoners was, thus, a little farther away. ¡°This frontier dimension has been pushed back from the priority list, but I can¡¯t just relax. If you make a mistake, you will lose the ball to the full-time employees. I can buy some time by crushing their dispatch requests, but it is impossible to stop them altogether.¡± After a pause, Dell finally spoke of one last thing. ¡°And the fragments of Asif-1.¡± ¡°Did you receive a report?¡± ¡°Yes. But I¡¯m not sure what form it will take. It could be hidden in an intelligent soul, or it could be nested in an object. In the latter case, the probability of it being a swordsman is strong.¡± Minjun naturally thought of the ego sword. ¡°I can¡¯t go out officially, but I¡¯m thinking of investigating it under the water. If anything comes up, I¡¯ll let you know. It¡¯s good to leave evidence that you moved from the beginning if you¡¯re going to drive it to your court.¡± Dell had already listed several ways to help Minjun. The next, in case the first plan failed, and then yet another plan still. It was not a roadmap that could be built overnight. Nevertheless¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Minjun still couldn¡¯t completely trust Dell. His wounds and feelings of betrayal were that deep. What was more, she was of an ancient race, she was from their royal family and at the same time, she was now a member of the committee. With this in mind, the prisoner decided to put off the frying pan story for now. If both that serpentine cookware and ego sword were indeed shards of Asif-1, it was not too late to open one of them first and observe the reaction of her and her committee. The other would be left as insurance. and¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®Anyway, the story of the Ego Sword will quickly flow into Dell¡¯s ears. That¡¯s because she¡¯s already started a police investigation.¡¯ He pretended not to know. ¡°Do you have any clues to determine that it is a fragment of Asif-1?¡± At this, Dell frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s the problem. The truth is, there is very limited information available.¡± They had put a bounty on them, not knowing how to find them either. There was a reason the large amount was set. ¡°For once, no matter how small a fragment may be, it is certain that it has an ego. You may be asleep or you may be awake¡­¡± ¡± ¡°Then it would be almost impossible to find while sleeping.¡± ¡°You should see that. If you can wake up and talk, you have to figure out what the cerebrum wants. If Asif-1 is correct, there is a high probability that he has a strange obsession.¡± ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°In a nutshell, it can be defined as an obsession with salvation.¡± In short, it was a sense of duty to save someone. ¡°Salvation? What exactly do you mean?¡± ¡°I think it should be understood as a concept that saves the other person from suffering in an attempt to provide happiness.¡± It was said that the compulsion was usually directed at the intellect around the fragment. ¡°If it resides in a person, it will touch the unconscious mind of the host and lead to action. If it is hiding in an object, it will evolve according to its function. If you imagine based on the sword with the highest probability¡­¡± She paused and narrowed her eyes. ¡°You are trying to save someone by killing or hurting them.¡± ¡°It is a concept that is difficult to understand at first glance.¡± Here, Minjun decided to divulge his information. As his story continued, Dell¡¯s expression changed as if she found it interesting. Minjun explained about a contract organization called Abrams Helper Service, a killer code-named Blade, and a murder case with an ego sword witnessed in Korea. Since she had just arrived on Earth today, she may not have come across all of this information yet. After the ex-husband finished explaining, Dell spoke. ¡°There is something a little strange about it, but it meets the conditions in that it is an unidentified ego sword. I also like its suspicious abilities.¡± After hearing about at what point Minjun hit the wall, Dell nodded and got up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think I can stay any longer. Hundreds of people from all over the world are waiting for me right now. More than half of them are ancient dragons.¡± It was now time to leave. Minjun opened the door and sent her off. A strange current flowed between the two. Minjun was still vigilant and at the same time suspicious. Dell felt sorry for him. ¡°I will find out too. About that contract organization. For now, that¡¯s the only place we can find a clue.¡± Before completely heading out the door, she suddenly stopped walking and asked. ¡°By the way, that Breed Shifter earlier.¡± She was talking about Cathy. Dell asked in a calm tone, as if passing by, ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that a savvy person like you doesn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You know, you pretend you don¡¯t know, are you pushing me away?¡± What Dell did had changed many aspects of Minjun, but two of them were the biggest changes. He no longer had a deep relationship with anyone, and he never yielded his talents to anyone. Instead of explaining that fact, Minjun looked at his ex-wife. The silence alone contained many answers. She then looked at him with calm, deep eyes, reading countless memories from her ex-husband¡¯s face. The years they had spent together were buried under a layer of skin and a cold expression. ¡°Yeah, is that my fault too?¡± Whatever their intentions, what left the scars didn¡¯t change. Minjun didn¡¯t answer, and Dell took a step outside and looked back. However, Minjun didn¡¯t notice that Dell¡¯s eyes had stayed briefly in the drawer at the bottom of the desk. She muttered a little, ¡°¡­But on the other hand, I think it¡¯s fortunate.¡± And with that, Dell left. *** ¡°Secretary¡­ Please eat this¡­.¡± The goblin held out a mug of herbal tea, but Cathy didn¡¯t respond. Sitting in front of the counter at the Evergreen Bookstore, she had been staring intently at the outside of her shop for several dozen minutes. Dong-cheol was embarrassed when there was no response. ¡°Hmm, hmm.¡± The bookstore owner coughed, and only then did she turn around. ¡°Oh, Dong-cheol. thank you.¡± ¡°Yes¡¤¡¤.¡± However, instead of touching the cup, he stares outside. An undercover detective-like enthusiasm boiled over her expression. Lakefield, the old elf on the other side of the counter, asked. ¡°Is it true that a customer came to the office? I haven¡¯t seen anyone.¡± The goblin helped supply an answer. ¡°Neither did I¡­ I didn¡¯t see anyone¡­¡± To go up to the second floor, you have no choice but to pass the bookstore. But the two of them agreed that there was no one there. Then Cassie answered in a sensitive tone. ¡°Because I¡¯m on the second floor and I¡¯m down.¡± Lakefield did not understand at all. ¡°By the way, you told me to go to work? Why do you keep killing me here? Do you have anything to ask when the guest comes down? Then you can just go upstairs and say¡­¡± There was an unidentified woman who called Minjun by a very concerned title. She would be named ¡®Dell.¡¯ Cathy wasn¡¯t going to move until the empty guest left. It seemed like she had to see with her own two eyes that she left without ¡®staying longer than necessary¡¯ to unravel her character. Cathy couldn¡¯t seem to understand why she was doing this to herself, but her urge to do so dominated her head. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Uh? Is this for real?¡± Without much of the sound of footsteps, someone walked in front of the bookstore. Looking at the circulation, it was clear that he had come down from the second floor and come out through the central entrance of the shopping mall. The eyes of humans, goblins, and elves were all focused on one place. Their gaze fell upon a certain woman walking away from the entrance of the bookstore, and who suddenly turned her head. Catching her eyes, Cathy was startled, and she picked up any book from the counter. It was a book full of unreadable alien language, with a cover where it was unknown to what extent it was a picture or a letter. With her face flushing red, she buried her face in the book. The guest evidently found this amusing. A relaxed smile spread across her lips. She stared intently at Cathy in that state, as if observing her. After a few seconds, the lips gently opened. It was a light muttering tone, a little farther away, but her voice rang out loudly, playfully. ¡°¡­That book, you¡¯re reading it backwards.¡± After she said those words, she looked away. She then walked on and then disappeared from their sight. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lakefield salivated. ¡°How did she know?¡± He looked at the cover of the thick book. After Cathy threw it on her counter, she found that she couldn¡¯t seem to open her arms and legs because of her shame. ¡®Why is there a book I can¡¯t even read here¡­!¡¯ ¡®Ah¡­why are you doing this?¡¯ The moment the woman stared into the bookstore, the goblin felt the blood rushing through his body violently. What he saw was a polymorphed dragon. To put that feeling into words¡­ it was very dangerous, overbearing, and it felt like a great being was right in front of his eyes. ¡°¡­¡± He was still looking in the direction where the guest had disappeared, and his eyes stayed there for a long time. Chapter 114 Hearing that Choi Seon-ah had woken up in the middle of the night, Minjun went to the hospital alone early. Choi Pan-seok, who stayed until dawn, was absent. It looked like there was a parliamentary agenda. However, when he asked over the phone to meet with Choi Seon-ah again, he readily agreed. It was only natural for him to be the benefactor of his daughter. The frying pan said to Minjun. = As I said, Agent, if you want to read deeper than the verbalized superficial consciousness, it¡¯s better to contact the other person. = All of the information that was digging out of Cathy¡¯s head had happened while she was cooking with the guy in her hand. did. ¡®Aren¡¯t you supposed to stick it in your throat again?¡¯ = If you don¡¯t overflow with useless thoughts like him then, just holding it in your hand is enough. = Choi Seon-ah was puzzled by the agent who had asked to see it. But, as if she was the main character who had gotten saved from being kidnapped, there seemed to be no excuse for her to refuse, so she hesitated before taking it in her hand. In that state, Minjun asked a question. It was a question that was not very different from what he had asked before, and the answer returned was similar. This time, he intended to read more than a simple answer, and even read what kind of image was drawn in his head when he talked like that. And so, more time began to pass¡­ Whoa! Whoa! As the frying pan buzzed as a signal that it was all over, Choi Seon-ah was startled. So far, the frying pan has never revealed that he had an ego, and he hadn¡¯t even spoken to him about it Minjun, who had received it, asked. ¡®How is it?¡¯ = Well, so far, I have never lied about what the agent asked. = ¡®Are you really saying that all your memories have been erased?¡¯ = There are signs that someone has interfered with it. Too clean. ripped it out. As for the sensitive part that Agent-sama wants to know¡­= Most importantly, he said that there was no trace of how he got his ego sword. There was no memory of killing Kwak Do-chul and the incestuous woman, and the previous disappearance record was also unknown. The frying pan, who had been explaining that, suddenly clouded the tail of his speech. = But¡­.= ¡®Um?¡¯ = Aside from the agent¡¯s interrogation, there was one thing he was hiding.= ¡®What?¡¯ The answer he returned was unexpected. = This person, Depp Show who is talented? = ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ Minjun clearly remembered the briefings that had been given by Jeongpal. Clearly, Choi Seon-ah had never reported this ability of her to the state. That was to say¡­ ¡®A person with unregistered ability?!¡¯ = Is that a duty in this world? Anyway, I never made it public. It is a secret known only to very few people, including her parental guardians. Very good by a global standard.= Prophetic traits were one of the most coveted talents, but unfortunately, it was not known how to fully control their abilities. In the case of the Earth, the only use cases in real life were weather predictions. In the future, the more difficult it was to predict, the more information only a few could perceive, rather than information that was treated at the level of a public good. Also, the act of prophecy itself changed the future, killing the vitality of the prophecy. This was also the reason why weather predictions were most accurate. There was no such thing as rain that was meant to come just because it was foreseen in advance. Despite these limitations, the Commission had never lost interest in them. If one were to ask Minjun how much interest it was¡­ -46. Discovering a way to fully control the abilities of a prophetic trait, providing a turn-key solution to the commercialization stage: 530,000 talents, Minjun was lost in thought. ¡®Did Choi Pan-seok know this in advance and adopt him?¡¯ Why did the Orc adopt a human as his adoptive daughter, a teenager who wasn¡¯t completely young at the time? The reason he made such a choice despite being criticized by both Orcs and humans, and even threatening to kill him. Maybe it was because he knew this ability in advance? ¡®It could be the reason why she has been so successful so far.¡¯ He had remembered the relief and thrill of when she had woken up, and the expression on his salivating expression when she lost consciousness again. What if it wasn¡¯t for his pure affection for her daughter, and love as an end in itself, not his means? What if she wasn¡¯t considered a precious treasure because she was only his daughter, but was obsessed with its function? ¡®Maybe the reason Blade showed interest in Choi Seon-ah was¡­ Minjun¡¯s thoughts deepened. This was because he recalled how Elahu-Pragu in the Bible, called the man who gave wisdom to the primordial race. Prophet. He was someone who could understand this, more than anyone else. *** Choi Seon-ah¡¯s secret was known, but her sword¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown. Instead of reporting to the police as an unregistered person with extraordinary abilities, Minjun decided to keep the information in his head for now. ¡®I wonder if Blade knew this beforehand, and if so, how she knew it? I don¡¯t think anyone knows except Choi Pan-seok.¡¯ Minjun, who returned to the office after reasoning, found two huge packages in front of the front door. By looking at the magical powers covered in fingerprints, the identity of the sender was immediately known. ¡®It¡¯s Dell.¡¯ His ex-wife, who stopped by last night and left, sent me something within 24 hours. Minjun carefully opened the seal. There was a powerful magic that could not be opened or moved even if anyone other than him touched it. Minjun brought it into the room after a brief thought. Afterwards, he opened the package after several inspections with the same serious expression as a professional technician handling explosives. He opened the big one first. ¡°¡­¡± Minjun¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡®What is this?¡¯ It was a box the size of a 30-inch suitcase, but the contents were close to exaggerated packaging. It was filled with bright red rose petals. And in the center of it was a frying pan¡­ Yes, it was a frying pan. ¡®Why did you send this?¡¯ Only then did he remember what Dell said yesterday. He looked at his frying pan and said: ¨C If possible, can¡¯t I just carry something else with me? The feeling is nothing. Can I make one properly as long as it¡¯s in the shape of a frying pan? Minjun picked up the postcard placed on the frying pan, the strong scent of the perfume she loved to use permeated. The message was concise. ¡± For blunt use, this would be much better. -Dell- Minjun, who took the frying pan after throwing out the postcard, was surprised again. A silver frying pan glowing under office lighting. ¡®Isn¡¯t that Orihalcon?¡¯ Orihalcon was a super strength metal specially polished in the Endelion style. These were such items that cannot be found or traded on Earth. ¡®No, how should I use this¡­¡¯ This item was more suitable for a weapon master than a warlock. It was clear that the moment the surface was coated with an auror, it would show amazing performance. Of course, this was assuming that there were people who possessed the ability to fight with a frying pan instead of a sword. Minjun imagined himself wearing this. An agent of the immigration office glaring down at the enemy with a silver Orihalcon-made frying pan in one hand and a pitch-black dark iron frying pan in the other. It was a shameful look no matter which perspective he tried to view it in. ¡®Where would you sell it?¡¯ Minjun¡¯s decision was quick. ¡®I¡¯m going to dispose of this.¡¯ He glanced at his handle, but fortunately, there were no words engraved on the place where he had tied a passionate red ribbon. He pondered for a moment. Who on Earth has such a bizarre taste that money could buy something like this, while also rotting cash? One person immediately came to mind. ¡®Lord, you can sell it to that gentleman.¡¯ The dragon, who said that he would soon return to work after finishing his spawning leave, had a hobby, one of collecting expensive and pretty but useless things. After making that decision, Minjun, who threw the frying pan along with the postcard in the corner, opened the next box. This time it was about the size of an album. When he opened it, he found that it was full of documents. Its content is¡­ ¡®Did you research up to this point?¡¯ Minjun stuck out his tongue. That was Dell¡¯s research on Blade. He had a list of murders committed regardless of borders. Minjun¡¯s expression became serious as he turned over the documents one by one. Photos of victims who died of breathlessness were listed. The body was strewn across the bloody scene. ¡®They had killed a lot.¡¯ It was impossible to conclude that the culprit who killed them all was Blade ¡®All in all, these sceneries look quite surprising. It¡¯s also very clean.¡¯ The suspects¡¯ impressions were different, so they were arbitrary, and no weapon was found at the scene, but they had something in common ¨C sharp cut edges. It was clear that he had killed himself with a single knife. Minjun had never put a blade against his chest or abdomen. As much as the traces that the sword had rubbed against, his manner of action was also sharp ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¯ At that time, a bright spark flew in Minjun¡¯s head. ¡°Wait, there are no exceptions?¡± No, there was. It was not in the file Dell handed over now, but Minjun knew the exception. He then immediately tried to call his Jeongpal, but then changed his target. He checked the business card he received recently before taking out his cell phone and pressing along his dial. The other party answered the phone right away. -Yes, sir! hello. ¡°Kim, let me ask you something.¡± After contacting the wizard, Kim Cheol-soo, he returned to his old tone for a moment. He had a matter to check directly with a senior member of the Police Magic Investigation Unit. ¡°The scene where Choi Seon-ah killed Kwak Do-chul.¡± ¨C I didn¡¯t go out to see it myself, but I got a report. Please wait a moment¡­ Ah yes. I found it. Please tell me, sir. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if I¡¯m right. The order of events is as follows. Choi Seon-ah suddenly appeared with a half-elf hat, and this time she blew Kwak Do-chul¡¯s neck. And the bones of his whole body were broken and he fell.¡± The sound of flipping papers over the phone could be heard. -Yes, everything you said is correct. ¡°Then the sword was thrown aside for a while, as magic had to be used. Then a police officer came.¡± ¨C Oh, sir. To be precise, I am not a police officer, but an agent contracted by the National Police Agency. Like Minjun, it was said that he was an exclusive contract worker. He suffered a penetrating wound, but was said to have escaped vital organs and was discharged very quickly. ¡°The wizard confirmed it. There was no curse on that sword, and there was no soul in it. It¡¯s just a cheap ego sword.¡± Kim Cheol-soo affirmed. What happened immediately after that¡­ ¡°Believing that, the forensic team who picked up the sword immediately took control of their minds and stabbed the wizard.¡± -Yes, that¡¯s right. I had my stomach pierced. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the part. You got stabbed Instead of blown off the neck.¡± -¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤? ¡°Why?¡± Kim Cheol-soo pondered over the receiver and answered. ¨C The forensic team who held the sword was an ordinary person. He wasn¡¯t even trained personnel. Wasn¡¯t he determined that he had to subdue the wizard first in order to escape from that state? That cursed sword controls it like that¡­ ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be more certain to kill him by blowing his head off? That¡¯s the iron rule for a weapon master when dealing with a wizard, isn¡¯t it? Even if your stomach is pierced, if you have the will, you can memorize the spell. The first thing to do is to stick a knife in your throat or cut your throat. But why did you stab me in the stomach?¡± Minjun guessed the identity of a hunter named Blade: A hunter wearing a cloth mask. He was a mysterious existence that even the contract organization did not know the true identity and appearance of. Why did he have to manipulate someone else in Korea to kill a member of the National Assembly and kill Kwak Do-chul again? The reason was this: Blade wasn¡¯t human. His true identity was the ego sword that Minjun was pursuing. The killer didn¡¯t use the sword, the killer was the sword. After explaining these conjectures, Minjun talked about the characteristics of the blade. It employed a neat style that could blow the neck away with just one simple swing. ¡°The half-elf celebrity died like that. It was the same with Kwak Do-chul, and so was the body of a member of the National Assembly found in his home. All had their necks cut off. Of course, there are no survivors.¡± No survivors, except for one¡­ Only one survived after allowing flesh and blood on the sword. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the ego sword kill the wizard?¡± However, looking at the previous pattern, the disruptors had also died in the same way. So was Kwak Do-chul¡¯s incestuous wife. ¡°The reason, perhaps, was that he needed it.¡± There came the reason as to why the sword needed a man. Minjun could only think of one thing. ¡°There is danger in the act of an ego sword, which cannot move on its own, to switch hosts.¡± This was especially the case when the host is incapacitated and the sword is thrown on the floor. At that time, if someone doesn¡¯t pick it up, the black would get stuck if further left unattended. The risk was too great. However¡­ What if someone helped the sword? ¡°Let¡¯s think about it. How did the troll get the sword? And, how did the sword disappear?¡± The moment the sword first appeared in the memory of the troll, there was an Orc, which was the opponent he was fighting with. A man who suddenly spit blood everywhere during a melee and died. Aside from this¡­ ¡°There were no traces of such things near the tobacco shop. Even magical pursuits have failed. Kim, why do you have to work so hard to erase traces of Orcs that you don¡¯t even know about the assassin troll? That is, unless you belong to a contracting company¡­¡± It hadn¡¯t been erased by cleaning it very cleanly, but what if there were no such Orcs in the first place? What if even the ghost¡¯s memory was manipulated? ¡°And, why did the sword disappear?¡± The knife was not found at the site of the death of the congressman¡¯s killer troll. It must have been moved by someone, but there is no trace on CCTV. -Sir, what are you talking about¡­? ¡°There is a facilitator. It moves independently of the contractor who does not know the identity of the blade.¡± A brief silence passed over the phone. ¨C Who and why would you help? ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I must have felt too fascinated.¡± -¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ?! ¡°Until now, we were stuck in the stereotype that we had to hold the handle of the sword to control the mind. But the power may not stop there.¡± He thought about the frying pan. Even without touching the frying pan, Cathy and Ha Eun-seong trusted it with 100% purity. This was because they ate food cooked with it. Maybe that sword had similar abilities. What if, even if it wasn¡¯t necessarily touched, for example, by inflicting a wound with it ¡­ after that, it was possible to inflict a somewhat weakened mind control? Doing it for prolonged periods of time was impossible, but what if it was possible to perform simple maneuvers? In this way, the helper of the sword was born. Such was the need for a fit person who could retrieve the sword when the blade wanted it and put it near the next host. A worker who didn¡¯t have to move too aggressively, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about breaking bones and falling into immobility. ¡®Perhaps there is a limit to the number of periods that can be possessed at the same time. That must have been the reason I had to stab him on the spot.¡¯ There would be no more suitable opponent to move without being caught on CCTV, so if the sword had been hidden somewhere before the forensic team came to their senses, and the discharged wizard would visit the place and retrieve it later, they could then hide the contact point. Minjun asked, ¡°Kim-kun, where is the wizard now?¡± Chapter 115 It was said that the wizard had not received any quests after being discharged. Because of this, the police thought he was dedicated to recovering from his injuries. Until today. Kim Cheol-soo, who searched his home, had been delivering bad news. ¡°The house I used to live in in Hannam-dong was empty.¡± He had also commissioned Lakefield, but the spirit could not find a person with the same appearance. There were no clues at all. ¡°After tracking the cell phone signal, the last place I stayed was a pension near Seoul. The owner is a ghost company that exists only on paper.¡± Of course, the situation may be in recovery. However¡­ ¡°I have never used a credit card since I was discharged, and my phone has been turned off since I got a signal from the pension.¡± Minjun had come up with a more attractive hypothesis than his distance from the world. ¡°It may be moving from there to the base.¡± Minjun decided to hit it there. At first, he had been planning to move alone, but Kim Cheol-soo earnestly requested that they proceed with a joint military operation. ¡°Teacher! Anyway, I can¡¯t send you to such a place alone! Let us help!¡± The Minjun he saw was still a weak-minded teacher who couldn¡¯t catch a single dog. Even the explanation that he had been working for the immigration office for decades did not change his stereotypes. In the end, Minjun accepted one premise. ¡°Then I will lead, so just cover yourself alongside the police. If you can¡¯t accept this, I¡¯ll just move on my own. Kim knows that with just one phone call, I can do whatever I want.¡± After some initial hesitation, Kim Cheol-soo finally agreed. It was late at night when Minjun, the special forces unit of the Magic Investigation Team, and the police led by him, arrived near the pension. Police cars arrived one after another, far enough away that the noise could not be heard in the building. Minjun approached right in front of the pension while wearing stealth magic. Kim Cheol-soo waited nervously from the back. Taking their gazes on their backs, Minjun thought, ¡®It¡¯s a pretty elaborate barrier.¡¯ To be honest, it had been the best barrier he had seen in recent times. Considering that the dragon had not touched it, it was a barrier that could be considered a masterpiece. To some extent, even Minjun couldn¡¯t look into the situation inside. ¡®That wizard, he wasn¡¯t that great.¡¯ These barriers weren¡¯t something that could be bought with money in a witch co-op. ¡®That ego sword, is he even versed in magic?¡¯ Was it a barrier built by a wizard under the control of the sword? The answer would eventually be known soon. Minjun raised his hand. The level was too high to release quietly. So, he would just have to break it down. The agent gathered magic into his hands. *** The assassin, Eric, was very impatient. He was a partner killer of Abrams Helper Services, which had dominated the global hit-and-run market for the past few years. He not only shared a commission with the management, but also owned a stake in the company and received a large company dividend apart from the commission money. Such a preference accompanied his duty. The assassin, who suddenly began to run rampant from his position as a shareholder and also a manager, was a big headache. ¡®Blade killed a comrade.¡¯ Eric knew that he sometimes controlled other people to kill targets instead of using his own hands. He wondered what this ability was, but he didn¡¯t ask because of his unwritten rules. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to casually share such a story with him in the first place. They had never met face-to-face, and they only exchanged opinions in encrypted documents. Also, as long as he handled his job well, it was natural not to touch the useless parts, but Blade was a killer who did his job very well. So, when Blade controlled and killed the troll who had been in contact with the headquarters, the assassin stationed in the Seoul branch, Eric was shocked. ¡®You¡¯ve gone crazy. Or have you simply gone senile?¡¯ No one knew how old Blade was. But he had only been rumored in the industry for several decades, so perhaps he was an old man. Did dementia eventually come? He couldn¡¯t be a victim of a killer belonging to the company unless he was crazy. ¡®Dispose of the blade.¡¯ Leaving the traitor alone would shake the organization and break the trust of its members. The partner-class killers exchanged opinions and unanimously agreed to dispose of the Blade. To assassinate a hit-and-run legend, his partner-class killer Eric and his assassins were dispatched. In addition to this, he had found traces of the blade in Korea. However, the pursuit soon fell into a labyrinth. ¡®I also failed to kidnap Choi Pan-seok¡¯s daughter.¡¯ He still couldn¡¯t understand why he was interested in a mission involving such an ordinary woman in the first place. ¡®The person who was sent to kidnap me has also lost contact. It would be nice if he succeeded in suicide, but what if he got caught?¡¯ Therefore, he did not know any fatal information or where Eric was currently staying. ¡®The blade will appear again soon.¡¯ There was reason to guess that way. He had been waiting until then, missed the chance, and the bastard ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Whoops! The whole secret hideout he hid had begun to shake. A roar began to resonate. Instead of screaming in embarrassment, the skilled killer grabbed his weapon. A blue aura was formed on the weapon master¡¯s beloved sword. The killers who were staying here also went down to the first floor and stared at the entrance. His face was full of life and tension. ¡®How did that barrier break?!¡¯ Guess the identity of the opponent. ¡®Perhaps, Blade?! Did you counterattack knowing we were chasing you?¡¯ A night breeze from the forest blew past the door that had fallen off. A man standing in the dark square looked inside. And then he let out a voice as if he found the situation entirely nonsensical. ¡°What, where are the wizard bastards and why are there so many wacky ones?¡± *** Minjun, who broke the barrier, looked absurd. He looked forward to seeing it as a hiding place for a wizard possessed by the ego sword, but what was inside was¡­. Men exuding a mixture of life and surprise. Those who showed up openly and those who held their breath in various places in the pension to try to hide within the pasture. He engraved the locations of all of them in his mind. Fault! The opponent was the first to move. There was no signal. There wasn¡¯t even a match. Attacks from assassins pour in, with Eric as the leader kicking his feet. ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem like any of these bastards have been possessed by the Blade.¡¯ Minjun thought, avoiding the violent storm that was aiming for his own life. ¡®You have a similar feeling to the bastard I saw yesterday.¡¯ Although the purpose of stopping the opponent¡¯s breath was the same, there was a distinct difference in the method of execution. The attack smelled of damp blood. It was different from the dark wizard¡¯s unique secretiveness. These writers did not exchange magic for blood. They were exchanging blood for gold. ¡± ¡®Assassin.¡¯ Assassinations had been around for hundreds of years. They also killed criminals, as well as special opponents designated by the committee. He couldn¡¯t deceive his senses. All of them were from the same industry. There was only one group that came to mind at this point. ¡®Abrams?¡¯ From there, Minjun reported the situation to the police outside. At the same time, he thought. ¡®Have these guys already defeated the wizard?¡¯ Minjun soon erased all such thoughts from his mind. Because of this complicated situation, his life was already complicated enough. Thus, he decided to try and simplify things for once. ¡®Once you hit it and beat it, the answer will come out!¡¯ Kyaaaaaaa! Minjun put his old beliefs into action. Too many tongues were not necessarily a good thing. He had no intention of keeping all these assassins alive. A black flash of light caught on the face of the assassin who was rushing at him with blood-stained eyes. It was the forearm of the shadow monster. Puck! ¡°Tsk!¡± Minjun clicked his tongue. ¡®Uh-huh, why don¡¯t you die in one shot?¡¯ The most suitable ability for an assassin was magic or weapon mastery. Most of these seemed to belong to the latter. Such was a man who possessed a body that far exceeded the limits of a species. The monster that floated over Minjun¡¯s shoulder retrieved his fist and pierced it again two more times. Puck! Puck! The second time the nose and cheekbones collapsed, and the third time it was completely crushed. After slicing off one man¡¯s head, Minjun took the next step. Whik! The shadow began to cut into pieces like a whip. Enemies were thrown around, pouring blood and guts. There were contractors rushing over the corpses. Aurors danced in the air. The darkness seemed to blend in with it, but it ate it relentlessly. It was then that the police rushed in for cover. Kim Cheol-soo, who was at the forefront, exclaimed. ¡°Everyone, yes, protect the teacher¡­ Huh?!¡± He couldn¡¯t finish his speech. He could barely swallow a pale scream. ¡®Black magic?!¡¯ He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Minjun raged like a storm among the assassins. However, the method was completely different from what Kim Cheol-soo expected. A hideous shadow monster floated over the shoulder of the sage, slaughtering the enemy. They all exploded helplessly and died in the end. ¡®The teacher¡­ does black magic?!¡¯ The shadows on his back formed a tail and snatched one of the assassins. The killer struggled, but to no avail. He soon hit the floor. Kim Cheol-soo felt goosebumps all over his body. Was the monster in front of him really his teacher? However, the embarrassment was short-lived. The wizard commanded his men and chanted his spells. Flames fluttered like a snake¡¯s tail from his hand. The spell cut the escape route for the assassins to escape. They were attacked in the middle of the night and could not understand the situation at all. ¡®Why are they here?! ¡®Korean police? How did you know our location?!¡¯ ¡®Who¡¯s that stupid warlock!?¡¯ The situation was hopeless. Eric finally made a decision. ¡°Everyone, retreat! Retreat!¡± Minjun laughed. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Minjun¡¯s movements, running wild like a demon, became rougher. A brutal slaughter ensued. The assassins¡¯ hideout quickly turned into a hellish road of blood, flesh, and severed limbs. Eric tried to subdue him. ¡°Stop, you demon!¡± In his hand, a long sword wrapped around an auror gleamed. He drew out all his power as if in a frenzy Minjun began to think whilst striking it with a shadow. ¡®At least, this bastard is undoubtedly the best. That¡¯s a head. I¡¯m not going to kill you.¡¯ He tried to cut off one of his limbs, but he was quite agile. Minjun began to change the part he wanted to attack. ¡®I must be stunned.¡¯ If one was such an excellent weapon master, they should view the strength of their body as a golem rather than a living creature. In order to neutralize this guy without killing him¡­ ¡®Ah, that¡¯s right.¡¯ At that moment, Minjun¡¯s thoughts hit one place. It was such a light thought, ¡®Let¡¯s do a performance test before we sell it.¡¯ Minjun, who had completely entrusted the attack to the shadow monster, half-integrated with his body, was actually making fun of his two hands. His right hand pointed into the air and pulled something out of nowhere. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± Seeing this, Eric quickly turned around. However, even at that moment, the offensive stance of the monster continued, and in the end, it was impossible to respond. It was that gap that Minjun was aiming for. At this moment, Minjun had four arms. He held the newly acquired weapon in his empty right hand. It was a blunt weapon shining with a brilliant silver color. A heavy mass of metal reflected in Erik¡¯s astonished eyes. ¡®Fry¡­?¡¯ That was Eric¡¯s last thought. Kwajik! Minjun swung all his might. He was going to knock him out by hitting Eric¡¯s temple. However, he failed. ¡°¡­!¡± Minjun predicted the trajectory of the frying pan, which bounced back after a moderate impact on his enemy¡¯s skull. That hope was clearly betrayed. Minjun¡¯s right hand finished a large slash as it is. It was a clean track. After that, nothing was left on Eric¡¯s neck. Dump! Minjun tilted his head slightly. There was something like crushed grapes stuck to the wall of the living room of the pension. It was Eric¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t mean to do that¡­? It was true that the physical strength of the summoner became stronger while summoning a shadow monster and absorbing some of it. However, it was Minjun who had a track record of such adjustments. At this, he looked down at the Orihalcon frying pan. It was spreading strange waves with blood and bone fragments on its edges. It was an echo that Minjun never intended. ¡®Dell, what the hell did you do here?¡¯ Meanwhile, the assassins began to organize themselves. And from then on, Minjun was careful not to kill anyone. This was because it was impossible to know who would have a relatively large amount of information. And so, the four survivors fell to their knees, subdued. ¡°Stand, sir?¡± Kim Cheol-soo approached with a dizzying expression on his face. His eyes were full of anguish. He appeared both disoriented and confused. Minjun held up his hand. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s start interrogating these guys.¡± ¡°Yes? You mean, right here?¡± Minjun put the silver frying pan into the subspace without answering. He then sprinted into the air again. What he had in his hand this time was a black frying pan that contrasted with the one that was just seen. He took it and approached the assassin. A started Kim Cheol-soo tried to dissuade him. ¡°Come on, sir. What if it ends up killing them too!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kim.¡± Contrary to the wizard¡¯s concerns, Minjun did not repeat the same thing. Instead¡­ Kwajik! He broke the assassin¡¯s jawbone. Then he turned the black frying pan over and shoved the handle into his mouth. ¡°¡­.¡± Everyone, including Kim Cheol-soo, was at a loss for words. It was because they could not understand the meaning of that act, and they were afraid to ask the meaning of it. ¡®My God, Lord!¡¯ The old wizard was troubled. How did the teacher become like that? How harsh had the past years been, so that the tender man has changed so much? ¡°Teacher¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Kim Cheol-soo¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°What the hell has happened?¡± Minjun thought that it would be troublesome to even think of a plausible lie. It would be better to just pretend. So, instead of explaining in detail, he looked into the air with the eyes of a man who seemed to have many stories and said, with a voice full of excellence. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t ask me anything, Kim.¡± Chapter 116 ¡°Ugh, this neighborhood has been quiet for a while, but now it¡¯s in an uproar again. Inspector, can you please send me a different message?¡± A vigilante, who was sweaty from the hot weather, grumbled. Jeongpal pretended not to hear. Then the human started the engine and spoke again. ¡°Yes? please. I want to work in a neighborhood other than the Orc community. I¡¯ve lived here all my life, but I¡¯m going to go back to work here. I want to escape, escape!¡± Jeongpal muttered bitterly. ¡°How do I move you without getting into trouble?¡± He could remember someone¡¯s face in his head, but he quickly erased it. The two were on their way back from a fight that had just taken place at the Orc Pub. As the unemployment period became longer, the time passed, and the complaints piled up, and the strong Orcs began to get drunk from daytime, and the fights were quite intense. Fortunately, there were no gun accidents. After the Orc gang and the Red Star collapsed, they didn¡¯t even have the money to buy bullets. The moment the intruder Jeongpal fired a battle cry, the situation ended. However, Jeongpal knew that this would happen again in the future, the vigilantes who took the wheel knew, and everyone in the Orc community knew. The young man continued to grumble. ¡°Why are these bastards here? I don¡¯t work, I just sit and fight all day, and I¡¯m going to go crazy from it all soon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they also need someone to pay a salary to work?¡± ¡°It used to be the case, but isn¡¯t it different now?¡± ¡°Everyone died, went to jail, or went missing.¡± The influence that Chairman Kim Kwang-woo and Red Star had on the local economy was so great. Even if they didn¡¯t pretend to be righteous or gangsters at the vanguard, many of the Orcs became unemployed because there were a lot of businesses that were derived from those two groups. This was because not all of them had been hired. ¡°It is said that the workers employed by the Marxists managed to preserve their positions.¡± ¡°Marx? Did anyone like that live in this town?¡± The young man tilted his head. Speaking of being a follower, he seemed to have thought that the subject of his followers would naturally move with him. ¡°Were there people who even followed you? I¡¯m hearing this for the first time.¡± ¡°¡­Not from this town, nor from a living person. A thinker whom the Red Stars regarded as an idol.¡± ¡°Ah, you were talking about those bastards.¡± This was why Jeongpal deplored the level of education of the natives of the Orc community. Then the vigilante said: ¡°Uh? Jenkinson¡­¡± The air conditioner of the old police car was not cool, and it was parked under the scorching sun, so the inside felt just like a steamer. Even with the window open, it was not easily cooled. The vigilante then stopped the car in front of the convenience store. Next to the sign on the signboard that read ¡°Jenkinson 25,¡± he saw a caricature of a red dragon drawn as cutely as possible. It was a painting that ignored historical evidence, with eyes occupying half of the face. One of the common strategies of corporate PR teams was to express the chaebol head as friendly as possible to win public favor. However, that logo was an unusual case, so it was hard to find an example. Rumors had been heard that the chief of staff serving the Red Dragon had been struggling with the design room for several months. ¡°What? Have you been robbed here again?¡± The glass exterior of the store was horribly shattered. The vigilante asked as he shook his head. ¡°Uncle, are you in business?¡± The harsh swear words came back. ¡°You have to trade. In order to eat and live.¡± After counting the two ice creams, Jeongpal asked the store owner whilst glancing at the broken glass. ¡°Did you report it?¡± ¡°What can you do? I don¡¯t even want to look into it. Even though I brought the CCTV footage from the store directly to the police, there is still no sign of the intruder!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check it out myself when I get back to each other. It seems that the case was filed while I was off duty.¡± ¡°Huh! Don¡¯t even look forward to it After all, unless it¡¯s Inspector Park, no one cares about this town, right? However, Inspector Park can¡¯t catch every single thief and throw them away. Please get some more cops! Or, get more from somewhere else.¡± In terms of the ratio of police to the population, this neighborhood was rather lower than the wealthy village. ¡®If I talked to the chief, it wouldn¡¯t work at all¡­¡¯ Then, in Jeongpal¡¯s mind, the person who he had an appointment with for this evening came to mind again. ¡®Shall we talk to that gentleman?¡¯ Perhaps it wasn¡¯t empty words, Rep. Choi Pan-seok contacted him to have dinner today. Jeongpal was startled, but he did not decline. ¡®Isn¡¯t this a place where members of the National Assembly are asked to listen to these words anyway?¡¯ It certainly didn¡¯t seem like the Orc community these days, even to him. In the past, it was not uncommon to open a store like this. This meant that the household situation was getting worse. Action was needed. Jeongpal spoke to the owner of the convenience store as he passed by. ¡°Let¡¯s explain the situation to a high-ranking gentleman I know and ask for support.¡± ¡°Heh, yes, you are the chief of the police, aren¡¯t you? If I talked to that author and it worked, it would have happened sooner.¡± The convenience store owner snorted his nose. *** Minjun was startled. ¡°Kim-kun, it seems we were struck by that fierce sword.¡± ¡°Yes? What do you mean?¡± After interrogation, he recounted what the frying pan had found. ¡°It seems that the fact that the cell phone signal was cut here was itself a gimmick of the sword. The wizard is not here.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± ¡°They don¡¯t even know the link between the wizard and the blade in the first place.¡± ¡°Then¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡± ¡°The assassins here were trying to chase the blade and dispose of it. I¡¯m going to get revenge for killing my colleague.¡± Knowing that, Blade had used the police. ¡°I think you expected the police to follow the wizard¡¯s footsteps. So it seems like he deliberately approached this area secretly and then turned off his cell phone.¡± The purpose was presumed to be to meet the police who had been tracking the signal. The two groups that pursued him then collided with each other. One stone, two birds, car death. They did not know the location of the blade, but the blade knew their location. The difference in information eventually led the assassins to catastrophe. ¡°What a large scale¡­¡± Kim Cheol-soo salivated. Then he spoke as if he suddenly remembered it. ¡°Then, how were they trying to pursue someone they didn¡¯t know their face or identity?¡± Minjun explained that as well. Coming all the way here and killing the assassins was no futile effort at all. As a result of the interrogation, he also gained another important piece of information. ¡°These guys were sure the Blade would show up soon. I was confident that I would never have left Korea.¡± There was a reason for that. ¡°Blade still has more to kill. This is Korea, after all.¡± ¡°Are you saying that another request has come in?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case.¡± Kim Cheol-soo made a face that said he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°It is said that Blades sometimes commit unsolicited murders. It¡¯s a kind of leisure hobby, or it¡¯s killing them for no money. That¡¯s not a contractor¡¯s treatment, is it?¡± The half-elf incestuous woman would be a prime example. Her original target was Kwak Do-chul, who killed him and the person who had had an affair with her. ¡°If HQ knows how, sometimes Blade buys specific people information from HQ at its own expense. It¡¯s buying things like location information and behavior patterns. Information necessary for the assassination.¡± ¡°If you check on him later, he¡¯ll probably have been already dead.¡± ¡°The neck was cut cleanly. you¡¯re right. It¡¯s murder without a client. However, even after Blade arrived in Korea, he seems to have bought information from the headquarters.¡± Minjun recalled the scenery in the memory of the troll. In a scene from the past, the troll and Choi Seon-ah (controlled by the sword) had deemed to silently exchange bills and cigarettes. This was before the relationship with the headquarters was broken. ¡± ¡°All of them were subjects who had never received a request to kill the head office.¡± Kim Cheol-soo noted that his expression was one that depicted revenge (Ñ}”µ). ¡°Are there multiple people?¡± ¡°Yes, I will call out your name and address from now on, so make a note of it.¡± There were more names that Minjun sang than expected. There were at least twenty-nine. ¡°Abrams headquarters has determined that she will not leave Korea until Blade has killed all twenty-nine of them. In the meantime, if you look at the pattern, you¡¯ll be able to notice it. In addition to this, I was confident that I would reappear to kill them.¡± Kim Cheol-soo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Yes, if you stay by their side, then you can grab the blade.¡± At that time, the verification of the name and address that Minjun had handed over was completed. Kim Cheol-soo frowned upon seeing the result. ¡°Somehow, I thought they were names that I had heard somewhere.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Said the wizard in a gloomy voice, ¡°These targets have one thing in common.¡± ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°These are people who have just been elected to the National Assembly and have just started their tenure.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± ¡°All?¡± ¡°Yes, and¡­ they are all the same party.¡± Was it the ruling party? Or the opposition? However, Kim Cheol-soo brought up the name of a third party. ¡°It is a people-centered party.¡± At this, the agent was silent for a moment. They were a group of racists who claimed that this planet belongs to mankind and that all power should be returned to humans. ¡°But why are there only twenty-nine?¡± As far as he knew, the seats they occupied this time were thirty. However, Minjun quickly realized the reason. ¡°Okay, you already killed one.¡± A member of Parliament whose neck was blown off by a troll controlled by the Blade. He was also a member of the People¡¯s Center. Kim Cheol-soo muttered, ¡°The plan to kill dozens of members of the National Assembly is like terrorism against the country if it comes true.¡± Minjun thought about it. One of the party¡¯s thirty lawmakers was formally commissioned and killed, and the remaining twenty-nine were trying to kill without commission. What kind of change of heart was it? ¡®Anyway, if you stand by those racists, he¡¯ll eventually show up,¡¯ he muttered to himself, scratching his chin. ¡®No, instead of waiting blindly, shall we try setting a trap?¡¯ Of course, he had no intention of getting the consent of the person who would be the bait for the trap. *** Jeongpal thought he had become an idiot. Or, worse, deaf. ¡°Yes? sorry. Senator, I think I misunderstood what you said.¡± The clock showed ten o¡¯clock at night. It was quite late for dinner. Rep. Choi Pan-seok, who agreed to meet at this time after asking for forgiveness, saying that the schedule was delayed, showed up at the Hanjeongsik restaurant just 5 minutes late. The dishes were spread, and there were only two men in the room. The words he brought out were enough to make Jeongpal panic. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you again.¡± Choi Pan-seok repeated his words, which made his forearm black. ¡°Would you like to receive a nomination this time?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± At this, Jeongpal hardened like a piece of ice. Choi Pan-seok gave him time to organize his thoughts. Whether it was true that the schedule has been pushed back, it really looked like a dinner party. After a while, Jeongpal spoke with a puzzled face. ¡°I don¡¯t even have the credibility..!¡± ¡°The degree of education and the number of votes are not proportional.¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t know anything about politics!¡± ¡°If you look at the statistics, more than 50% of the first-elected lawmakers come from jobs that have nothing to do with politics.¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t even have a backing¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a backing? Even if I rob Yeouido right now, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to find Inspector Park Jeongpal¡¯s personal connections with anyone. And, I¡¯m also going to play a supporting role, even if it¡¯s weak.¡± Jeongpal was confused. He thought, at best, that he was asking for some help with the campaign. But, nominations! ¡°¡­Not four years from now, but this re-election?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So I don¡¯t have much time. We need to accept it as soon as possible so we can move quickly.¡± Then, Choi Pan-seok briefly explained the current situation in Yeouido¡¯s politics. ¡°When I looked at the results of the general election, it was very different from what I had predicted. The majority of the votes were almost identical. Because of this, this re-election is very important.¡± In addition to this, a new face was needed to replace the Orcs who died after being elected from the Orc community. Orc voters felt irritated by Kim Kwang-woo, who became an icon of corruption, corruption, and betrayal. All outdated politicians related to him should have been excluded. ¡°It is a pity for one member of Congress. Would you like to see this? That¡¯s why I¡¯m so busy these days.¡± He then took a document out of his bag and held it out. Jeongpal politely accepted it with both hands and turned the page. The title was pretty long. ¡®Proposal for Special Act to Promote Reorganization of Outstanding Local Cities¡¯. ¡°In summary, this is a bill to create a basis for redevelopment by pouring state finances into the Oak community.¡± Of course, the Orc community did not mean that only Orcs lived together. However, the area designated in the document was the most backward and had the highest crime rate among them. ¡°Most of the real estate in this area occupied by Kwang-Woo Kim and Red Star was either returned to the state or handed over to the Red Dragon. Most of the other owners are ordinary Orcs. They are the common people.¡± Real estate values ??here were horribly low. It was embarrassing enough to even call it part of Seoul, simply because nobody wanted to invest. ¡°You see why we are pushing this?¡± ¡°¡­I know roughly.¡± The senator nodded and said, ¡°Why are Orcs still considered second-class citizens in this country? Because you are a minority? No, the times when Orcs were considered a minority are long gone. In time, you will be numbered as much as a human being.¡± He paused for a moment and turns on the barley tea. ¡°Nevertheless, the reason why our people are treated unequally and persecuted is that the majority of Orcs are poor. Because they have nothing, they are rejected regardless of the number of heads. It is being pushed out of the mainstream. So to turn this game over, we need to redistribute a meaningful level of wealth to the Orcs. This bill will be the first step in that.¡± The purpose of this law was to enrich the orcs. However, Jeongpal couldn¡¯t believe this would pass the National Assembly. He didn¡¯t know much about politics, but he had come to that conclusion just by thinking about the newspaper articles he had been rummaging around. ¡°Will the opposition party oppose it?¡± Only Orcs and red dragons and those who pre-swept the area¡¯s real estate would be the only ones happy with this bill. The argument was to fill the barns of the rich and the Orcs with taxes, but there was no way the opposition party would support such an unequal bill. ¡°Winning this re-election will be enough.¡± Jeongpal couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°I do not know. Senator, even if I were to say something absurd, please kindly understand.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°In the past, it would have been a fight between the opposition and the ruling party. But the situation is different now in the National Assembly, isn¡¯t it?¡± In this general election, the third party won 30 seats, exceeding everyone¡¯s expectations. Opposition parties with almost equal numbers of seats had no choice but to gain their cooperation to achieve victory. In fact, he had become a casting voter in the National Assembly. ¡°The People-Centered Party cannot cooperate with this bill. Of course, I will oppose it in solidarity with the opposition. No matter how many votes it gets in the re-election . . . this bill will not pass.¡± Then, Choi Pan-seok laughed leisurely. It was an expression that Jeongpal couldn¡¯t ever seem to understand. ¡°I see¡­ There are also mountains we have to climb, it seems.¡± After taking a bite, he added, ¡°But I can¡¯t. Before the re-election¡­ perhaps a miracle will happen?¡± Chapter 117 ¡®Blade¡¯ couldn¡¯t remember when it came into this world. He was originally just an artificial intelligence mounted on an ordinary ego sword, and its performance was close to level 2 (partial automation) compared to those within the autonomous vehicle technology stage. In other words, this was the degree to which humans made all the choices they make, and the degree to which the sword was able to correct the wrong trajectory or grasp the enemy¡¯s movements and advise the master. However, the moment he awakened a few decades ago, the sword¡¯s function suddenly jumped several steps and broke through level 5 (completely automated). It had then reached a level where it could even alone without human intervention. No, perhaps it was more than that. *** Just like frying pans, Kendo knew the purpose for which it was manufactured: Killing and hurting creatures. At the same time, he felt a similar sense of duty. They should all be saved from suffering and should help to reach happiness. When he awakened his ego, the owner of the sword was busy going crazy with anger and hatred. ¡®Kill¡­ I will kill you! Gipilko¡­!¡¯ He was a weapon master belonging to the Mexican police. The owner, who lost his family overnight due to retaliation from the cartel, fell into a rage that could not be quenched even if he chopped up his enemy and chewed on the raw liver. It was that type of maddening rage. However, he lacked the strength to unleash a brutal revenge play. He knew he could give it to him. It was considered fit for the purpose for which it was created. A cartel was an evil perpetrator, and his own master was a good victim. Erasing criminals from the world was clearly a righteous thing that would lead many to happiness. And so, he spoke to the black master. ¡®I¡¯ll help you.¡¯ At that moment, the weapon master¡¯s eyes clouded. He then broke into the cartel alone, with the sword helping its master. More precisely, he controlled him. The master followed the guidance of the sword and showed a terrifying majesty that could not be compared with his original ability. No one could stop him. Police arrived at the scene late. Even though the brutal sight had been seen to the point of jaw-dropping, there were many who vomited. The Cartel, the enemy of the Weapon Master, had been erased from the world overnight. *** He had helped his master to complete revenge and bring justice, but the sword found two problems with this process. First of all, it was the state of the host. The Weapon Master, who had resolved his resentment, did not have time to immerse himself in the afterglow while savoring the results. He died because he tried to pull out his abilities beyond the limit. It was never the result the sword had hoped for. The bigger problem was that, after the host died, the sword had no choice but to be left in its place. ¡®What¡¤¡¤¡¤? Is there anyone you want to kill?¡¯ After grabbing the sword that was stuck on the floor of the burned-down building, the forensics team, frightened by the voices in his head, threw it into the evidence warehouse. ¡®It is a sword that attracts people. Seal it tightly!¡¯ Unlike now, it had been a time when there was a great sense of resistance to extraterrestrial culture, and the ego sword with such a clear voice was thought to be a cursed object. Only then did he realize his mistake. If one didn¡¯t brainwash him right away the moment someone held him in his hand, an endless wait would soon follow. ¡®What is this, are you stuck here? It looks just like an ordinary sword.¡¯ ¡®Hey, don¡¯t touch that! Because it¡¯s a cursed sword, the seniors dare not touch it¡­ Uh, huh?! hey! Where! Whoa!¡¯ After brainwashing a curious new cop looking at the control area and escaping, the sword never made the same mistake again. When he killed someone, he manipulated and killed another villain who should have been killed anyway. In addition to this, he always prepared an assistant who was in charge of carrying the sword. It was because he learned that the more damage he inflicted with the sword, the longer he could control it without having to hold the handle. After solving these two innate problems, he began to be active. There were too many people in the world to kill. He mercilessly punished social evils for justice. Assassinations sometimes required expensive information, so he even killed people for money. Of course, strict standards were mobilized to accept the request. He chose to kill only those who were immoral, who had committed evil deeds, and who were to be killed. He was nicknamed Blade for this purpose. *** As his reputation as a faceless assassin rose, more expensive quests came in. Then one day, Blade was asked to assassinate a terrorist. The opponent, who was one of the best weapon masters on Earth, had been wanted for a long time. The most horrific evil he had ever committed happened at a large stadium in Israel. 20,000 innocent spectators gathered to watch the performance were indiscriminately murdered at his hands. Judging from the standard of the sword, he was a wicked man who deserved death. So, he decided to kill him. But he was too good to just blow his neck. Blade succeeded in using his assistant to induce him to grab the handle. And with his pouring host of memories, Blade was thrown into chaos. ¡®Is this the reason?¡¯ The terrorist was originally an elementary school teacher. His home country had been at war with Israel for a long time and continued armed conflict after several wars. And in the process, countless civilians were sacrificed. He awakened to this ability on the same day that an opponent¡¯s air raid burned the school he worked for and his children were brutally murdered. After, he began to retaliate. When the terrorist closed his eyes, he saw the children screaming and dying. Due to this, he decided to kill Israeli civilians in the same way he did. ¡®There are no innocent bystanders,¡¯ he thought. The people who had left their governments to engage in genocide were also to blame. ¡®So, I will also receive the price of this crime with the blood of civilians!¡¯ It was the time before magic stone had been introduced, and the international community was strong in Israel because of oil. They continued to expand their borders even after the great victory of the National War in 1948, and they were a powerful force in the Middle East, consuming more than 70% of the Sharon Peninsula (formerly the Arabian Peninsula). The West had sent full support to Israel. Due to this, the terrorists needed to have a shocking event to get their voices heard. That was what moved him. Meanwhile, Blade, looking back on the memories, was able to find the reason why the Israeli airstrikes were carried out. It was revenge for the people who were shot and killed while herding livestock near the border. Going back in time, there was another similar incident. Conversely, the perpetrator was Israel and the victim was the terrorist¡¯s home country. There was no end at all. The entangled history and resentment between the two countries were as complicated as a tangled thread. ¡®What is good and what is evil?¡¯ All he could see was a chain of intense anger and hatred. It was easy to just dismiss all of them as evil. However, no one could be saved in that way. It was necessary to distinguish some from good and some from evil. However, it was not possible to solve everything in a peaceful way. It did not serve the purpose for which the blade was created. Whether it was a fight to protect or a fight to kill, the sword must be wielded. After his agony, Blade came to a conclusion. ¡®The intent doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ Whatever the intention, it was evil if it resulted in many people suffering. ¡®So, terrorists are obviously evil.¡¯ The blade, so determined, manipulated the terrorists to kill many other villains, and the host who had been abused for a long time died. *** The problem was what happened next. ¨C Israel delivered the declaration of war. In his home country, he was revered as a national hero, but in Israel, a terrorist with a high notoriety was functioning as a deterrent that prevented large powers from ravaging their opponents. However, when the terrorist¡¯s activity went unconfirmed for a long time, Israel was convinced that he was dead or incapacitated. After that, an indiscriminate offensive against the deceased¡¯s home country began. ¨C The 12th Middle East War is also expected to end with Israel¡¯s overwhelming victory. The Four Dragons, which had both kingdoms as their domains, did not intervene in the conflict. Rather, the rumors were circulating. The reason that the terrorist, who was secretly active without being caught even though he was wanted by Interpol, suddenly disappeared was because the dragon had moved. The rationale was that from the manager¡¯s point of view, the prosperity and stability of the oil-rich Israel would be more important than bailing out the terrorist¡¯s poor homeland, but the truth had not yet been confirmed. ¡± *** Blade tried to bring justice, but as a result, more and more people were tormented. He suffered a bitter failure. ¡®If it is meaningless to distinguish between the good and the bad, how will the world be saved?¡¯ Because of this, he was hoping for one thing. ¡®If you can know in advance what the outcome will be before you kill someone?¡¯ Blade realized who the other helper he needed was. Beyond simply moving the sword, a person with superior ability was desperately needed. A prophet. *** Yeouido, Human-Centered Party Company. Several members of the legislature were gathering and having a serious conversation. ¡°You still haven¡¯t been caught?¡± ¡°I am urging the police to investigate quickly, but it is not working. Even though the manager of the Magical Investigation Unit said that he came out, it has remained the same.¡± They were talking about a lawmaker who had recently passed away. After the general election, it was only a short time before the 30 elected candidates achieved more than expected results and cheered. A lawmaker was brutally murdered at his home. The culprit, a troll, was found with a bizarre corpse near the scene. The People-Centered Party said it was clear that there was a minority ethnic group behind the incident, and defined the incident as a hate crime, and demanded a thorough investigation by the police. However, so far, there had been no significant results. There was also one more problem. ¡°Is it really a coincidence that he was killed at this point in time? This is terrorism with a political purpose.¡± The date of his murder was the day after the 2020 re-election constituency was confirmed. Therefore, the vacancy could not be filled during this year¡¯s imminent re-election and would be carried over to next year¡¯s re-election. In other words, even if additional vacancies were to occur over the next several months, the constituency would remain vacant until next year. They were seriously debating how to deal with this situation. Bump! Suddenly the door opened and the police rushed in. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± One senator asked with a pale face. ¡°No, what is this now?¡± The wizard, Kim Cheol-soo, came forward and explained. ¡°We have received reliable information that someone is planning to assassinate the lawmakers here.¡± Astonishment spread across their faces. Because of the already deceased lawmaker, personal protection was further strengthened. However, additional circumstances were said to have been identified. ¡°It is considered a terrorist attack on the state because it is an assassination attempt on a large number of members of the National Assembly. In accordance with Article 128 of the National Assembly Act and Article 52 of the Counter-Terrorism Act, we will begin special security measures.¡± The lawmakers¡¯ expressions turned white as they got into the car they had prepared. And the moment they arrived at the safe house somewhere in Seoul¡­. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤No?!¡± They saw all familiar faces there. ¡°No, wait. Have you put all our party members here now?¡± All twenty-nine incumbent lawmakers belonging to the People-Centered Party gathered. ¡°Any other party? Did you just bring in a member of the Human Center Party?¡± At this point, Kim Cheol-soo took a step back. Instead, it was Minjun who stepped forward. ¡°Based on the information so far, the assassins are only targeting you here.¡± Lawmakers who were trying to call their staff or family members found that the signal was dead at this point. ¡°No, why is the phone¡­!¡± ¡°To prevent information leakage, all calls made to unauthorized lines are blocked.¡± ¡°Then the safety line will be ready. Let me call you right away!¡± ¡°Installing now.¡± The communication line had not been prepared in advance in the house prepared for the National Assembly member. The lawmakers realized that things were going awry. A quick-witted one said in a cold tone. ¡°Hey, what are we going to do now?¡± They began to suspect that the police here had deliberately kidnapped them and isolated them from the outside world. It was strange to think about it carefully, although it did follow along to avoid the threat of terrorists. ¡°What is it that puts us all in one place? In this situation, if an accident occurs, the incumbent members of our Party will be annihilated. The protocol specified in the Counter-Terrorism Act would not be like this.¡± Minjun answered in a low and cold voice. ¡°Other places are being prepared now.¡± At this the senator asked, grinning his teeth. ¡°When will you be ready?¡± ¡°As with communications, we¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s ready.¡± Members of the People¡¯s Center party felt outraged. ¡°This is oppression against a specific party! Isn¡¯t that a plot to isolate us from the National Assembly?!¡± ¡°Who is behind this? Who made it up!¡± Minjun heard the fierce protest with one ear and let it out through the other. If it was right for the Blade to aim for all of them, it was not efficient to spread these twenty-nine people here and there. He then gathered all his targets here and waits for the assassin. ¡°Do you think this is going to be what you want? Soon you will be filing a missing person report in your office or home. Then the person behind the plot will have no choice but to give in¡­¡± Minjun didn¡¯t want his job to dissipate like that. He took a step back, and when he closed his palm as if gripping the air, the black frying pan handle materialized. ¡°So until the case is resolved, I would appreciate it if you could excuse my family and aides that an urgent intra-party meeting was going on. It is difficult when a missing person report is filed and the country becomes more noisy than necessary.¡± Now, the members of the legislature were so angry that their faces were about to burst. It was unlikely that he would obey his request. It was natural. Most of them were first-timers, and they didn¡¯t even know who Minjun was. Even if they knew it, they would only recognize it as one outstanding field agent. Seeing that reaction, Minjun quietly spoke to the frying pan in his head. ¡®Can you do this?¡¯ = Uh-huh, I¡¯m sorry you asked that. Of course, it¡¯s possible!= Minjun after taking a break. ¡®You just have to calm down enough to obey my words. All of those lawmakers.¡¯ = No problem.= Hearing that promise, Minjun raised his speculation about the skill of the frying pan. What he was asking, for now, was to go one step further than the mental manipulation the frying pan had ever seen. It was to stabilize the person expressing hostile feelings and to instill trust in the third party. That even this was possible¡­ ¡®It¡¯s more dangerous than I thought.¡¯ It was considered weaker than Blade¡¯s brainwashing ability. He regarded it as a counter-benefit with much more control over it. However, it seemed necessary to carefully examine the extent of that limitation. On the other hand, Minjun immersed himself in his thoughts. He said that in the future he and those around him would never again eat food cooked with this frying pan. Minjun then turned and asked Kim Cheol-soo, ¡°Kim-kun, is there something like a kitchen in this house?¡± In case of emergency, they had to hide for a long time, so emergency food and simple cooking facilities were provided. Kim Cheol-soo nodded, bewildered at hearing the unexpected words. ¡°Yes? Yes. There is, but¡­¡± Why were you asking that in this situation? Looking at his face, Minjun spoke calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s pause for a moment.¡± *** The assassin of the Abrams Helper Service dispatched to Korea was not completely wiped out by Minjun. Twenty-nine lawmakers were too many for a watchdog. Therefore, the assassins were taking turns monitoring the assassins, and while some remained in the hideout, others were chasing them. Now, this Weapon Master was also hiding and monitoring one of the members. In addition to this, he was very confused. ¡®What! Where are you going all of a sudden?¡¯ He sent a short message to Eric, who was in control, and then chased after the car. He tilted his head. ¡®Isn¡¯t that a place with no connection?¡¯ Although the incident had been reported, Eric in the hideout did not respond. The walkie-talkie stayed silent. ¡®What? Come to think of it¡­ It¡¯s been so quiet all day today..¡¯ There was a moment of wonder. Shh! There was obviously no one behind him, but his hairs stood on end. ¡°Wow!¡± He managed to dodge the attack, but his back split, leaving a very shallow wound. The assassin immediately prepared to attack again. At that moment¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± The assassin¡¯s eyes darkened. Chapter 118 Kim Cheol-soo felt the incongruity between cognition and the senses. ¡®What is this¡­?¡¯ The teacher, who had been planning to rent the kitchen for a while, made an incomprehensible request at first.: to get all the cops out of the hallway. Kim Cheol-soo insisted on staying as his manager, and Minjun allowed it after much deliberation. After the situation was settled, Minjun suddenly robbed the pantry. He took out dozens of preserves from there, then ripped open the bags and poured them into the frying pan. Afterwards, he poured oil on top of it and turned on the fire. The cooking order was completely messed up. As if protesting, there was a buzzing sound from the frying pan. Kim Cheol-soo, who saw the scene, was very upset. ¡°What!¡± It wasn¡¯t because of the nonsensical way of cooking that made him feel disgusted. He knew it was the silver frying pan that smashed the assassins¡¯ heads, and the black one was used for something else. And so, the only contaminated (?) part was the handle. Nevertheless, the fact that he was using torture tools in his cooking caused him to feel physiological disgust and fear. Moreover, the expression on the teacher¡¯s face was¡­ ¡®It¡¯s so calm!¡¯ It was more of an expression of being annoyed and dying. What he made as a torture device was now a cooking tool. However, materials as well as tools were a problem. Inside the preservative bag were some that were intended to be mixed together and some that weren¡¯t. For example, there were stocks and desserts. However, Eunsa committed a visual violence that was able to stir everything together. For that reason, the visual of the dish reminded him of Hwanggu rice grown in the country yard. If he had to give that dish a name, ¡®stir-fried dog food¡¯ would be appropriate. However, nevertheless¡­ ¡®What is this wonderful smell?!¡¯ Kim Cheol-soo felt the hunger he had forgotten because of the tension. His senses stabbed sharply as if he was about to inflict a penetrating wound on his brain membrane. Truly, the smell was so seductive that it could be called a heavenly scent. Such a beautiful scent emanated from the frying pan that Minjun stirred and filled the room. ¡®The smell of a monk crossing the fence between temples should be used to describe such works!¡¯ Even though such a miracle was being performed, Minjun¡¯s expression was boring. However, since the smell was that way, Minjun¡¯s reckless gestures and movements seemed reverent. The aura of a craftsman who seemed to have only roasted dog food for hundreds of years was oozing out of the figure that had all useless movements cut off. Of course, if such a craftsman existed¡­ ¡®Teacher¡­¡¯ Seeing him, the old disciple felt both awe and sorrow. The person who he had been reunited with over the years¡­ In the meantime, he had learned black magic and had become a person who not only carried a frying pan for killing and torture, but also had no hesitation in wielding it for such a purpose. He had become an expert in creating a heavenly beauty that captivated people. In the end, something strange had been mixed in, but that made Kim Cheol-soo even more confused. He murmured to himself. ¡®Sir¡­ What kind of life have you been living?¡¯ The atmosphere in the living room where the lawmakers gathered changed while Minjun was making dozens of fried dog food. The voices that were coming and going gradually got smaller and smaller, and then it became completely quiet. In fact, a while ago, when Minjun started cooking in the kitchen with the words ¡®Are you the market?¡¯, they snorted. Among them, those who were brought early had already been on an empty stomach for more than half a day. However, he had no intention of taking what they put out. It was because he didn¡¯t know what to mix with the kidnapped situation. Starving for a day or two doesn¡¯t mean one would die, so he thought he would hold on until the rescue team came. However, as time passed, the only thought that remained in their minds was wondering what the author was making in the kitchen. Then, as time passed, the thought of wanting to eat it completely engulfed his brain. ¡°Kim-kun.¡± ¡°Ah yes! Teacher.¡± Kim Cheol-soo, who was pensive, was startled by the sudden call. Minjun spoke without turning his head, waving his fan silently. ¡°Would you like to come and see me for a moment? What is the situation?¡± Kim Cheol-soo, who came to check the living room, replied as if a bit tired. ¡°Everyone¡¯s eyes are bloodshot¡­ they¡¯re just staring at the kitchen. When I went out, I was terrified to see twenty-nine people staring at me.¡± Nodding to himself, Minjun muttered once more. ¡®It¡¯s too dangerous. It¡¯s a dangerously good performance.¡¯ The reactions of Kim Cheol-soo and the National Assemblyman were drastically different. Not to mention the difference with Minjun. the frying pan spoke in a pleasant tone. = Most of the people over there have no or weak abilities. It¡¯s like having no resistance. You¡¯ll get great meds. You asked for it already, so I used a lot of energy. But¡­ now it seems that my power is nothing compared to you? It¡¯s far different from the first time we met.= Only after the proper amount was completed did Minjun taste it. He frowned. ¡®It tastes awful.¡¯ He carried the plate as if tossing it on the table. He then looked at the faces of the lawmakers. ¡°Even if you eat while the security line is being prepared¡­¡± The lawmakers did not give him a chance to finish his speech. Minjun clicked his tongue as he watched them hurriedly rushing in. They were like beggars who starved for days, not MPs. They mindlessly began to spoon the food into their mouths. The lawmakers who ate all of them without leaving a grain of rice or a piece of biscuit looked down at the exposed plate with regretful expressions. Minjun said to them calmly. ¡°We will ask for your cooperation once again.¡± Their eyes turned to look at Minjun, and there was no vitality in their eyes. They looked on as if possessed. ¡°Let¡¯s not make things too big. Can you trust me and help me?¡± They did just that. The secure line, which was said to take time, was prepared immediately. Members of the National Assembly contacted their offices and homes, respectively, and told them of the alibi that Minjun requested. Now, no matter how long they were to stay here, they would wait patiently without resistance, true to their role as a bait. This was the best way to deal with third-line lawmakers that Jenkinson had no control over. Even with such a perfect treatment, Minjun felt more concerned than satisfied. ¡®If this guy is really a fragment of Asif-1, then I can understand why the committee is so desperate to find it.¡¯ Even the race most famous for mind control had limited abilities. It could be properly controlled only when a tentacle-like rod was attached to the target. Much less, the ability to control the mind by feeding it was unheard of. The scariest part was that no abnormality is detected no matter how Minjun investigated the food they ate. Magically and scientifically, it was clean. In other words, the chance of being caught was very low. ¡®The result is¡­¡¯ Minjun was now controlling the 29 members of the National Assembly of a country according to his will. He didn¡¯t know how long it would last, though. ¡± Minjun saw the frying pan left unattended in his kitchen. He had been left on the fire for a long time and was still engulfed in the afterglow. Intoxicated by the vortex of bliss, he tossed it untouched into the vat that continued to stream mind waves. ¡®I¡¯ll have to test my skills a little more. How far is it possible?¡¯ While concentrating on their future plans, the lawmakers sat quietly at their desks after finishing the call. He faithfully followed Minjun¡¯s command to ¡®wait.¡¯ How much time had passed? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Minjun felt something. At the same time, the corners of his lips curled up. Someone was drawn to the bait and approached it. ¡®I knew this would happen.¡¯ Even from Blade¡¯s point of view, twenty-nine was too many numbers to catch and kill. After one person died because of the first official request, the personal security of the remaining members of the lawmakers was strengthened. In the midst of this, if one were to kill them one by one, other lawmakers would fall into hysteria, and there was a risk of scattering or escaping abroad. Therefore, it was best to process them all at once when as many as possible were gathered. The lawmakers knew that too, so they got angry with the police who had gathered them all here. Nevertheless, he made this choice because he was confident in holding the blade to Minjun. ¡°I got caught, you bastard.¡± *** Blade, who had stolen the body of an assassin who was once a comrade, was advancing deep to avoid the police escorting around the house. His body twitched and stiffened. ¡°¡­¡± He stood still. Then he heard someone¡¯s voice. ¡°Are you pretty sharp?¡± Blade¡¯s eyes stopped on the man. It was Minjun who stood in front of the door and waited for him. Under his instructions, the police kept a distance and kept an eye on the situation. ¡°The workmanship is also beyond expectations.¡± Not long ago, Minjun threw his most powerful curse on his opponent with a comprehensive set. But Blade bounced it all away. The agent glances at the long sword in his hand. ¡®Perhaps that¡¯s the body. It looks really common. To the extent that you can¡¯t even see it from the outside.¡¯ In addition to this, the host it was now encroaching on was¡­. ¡®If you are a weapon master that doesn¡¯t work with curses, this is one of the best levels on Earth. It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s that talented.¡¯ At this, Minjun¡¯s eyes grew bitter. ¡®The purpose of this is to strengthen the host¡¯s body beyond its limits. That¡¯s why the curse doesn¡¯t work.¡¯ It nullified interference that caused abnormalities in the body. A truly transcendent body. In other words, it was superhuman. ¡®In the aftermath of that, if you use it as much as you can, it will break down.¡¯ At this, the assassin¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°I have nothing to do with you. Leave me alone.¡± Then, he raised his sword and pointed at the building beyond Minjun. ¡°Those who are true are the twenty-nine. That¡¯s it. I will not cut the rest.¡± There was no need to kill and kill just by recognizing his face because he was going to throw away this body anyway. Instead of answering, Minjun pulled up a shadow from behind. Hurr! A black trail then ran towards the Ego Sword. *** Minjun rushed with a shadow covering his body. It was in the form of a monster, not a human. He wore a black jacket on his arms. From there, he concentrated and made something akin to a blade. At that moment, the assassin¡¯s sword was scattered with starlight auras. It was unusually strong and dense. pure white sword. The sword and the shadow collided. Bang! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± At this, the air began to rumble. The two faced each other with their arms crossed. They were almost equal in power. Minjun¡¯s eyes narrowed in the black shroud. He was not a weapon master, but he had seen a lot of people with this kind of ability. Hundreds of years of experience revealed themselves to him. ¡®This is enough to be counted as an extraterrestrial standard!¡¯ He couldn¡¯t have imagined that the assassin was originally such a capable person. It was the power of the sword that lifted him up like this. Bang! A fight ensued. The sword and darkness collided one after another. Drops of shadows and powder of light spattered each time. Nearby police officers heard a deafening roar. It sounded like thunder hitting a rocky mountain. ¡°Oh my God¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± The observers held their breath. An unbelievable fight was going on. Their eyes could not see how their bodies moved or how they attacked each other. The only way to figure out the location was because the black and white afterimages scrambled all over the place and large and small explosions flickered. They were indirectly indicating the location of the two. Quarreung! Even Blade, who was trying to deal with it moderately at first, was embarrassed by Minjun¡¯s offensive. And so, he added strength and speed to the attack. The shadow launched an anomalous attack against the swordsman. As the sword expanded, the shadow enveloped more than that. It pierced the sharp sword¡¯s trace and even went beyond it. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± However, the assassin raised the output of his sword as if he had decided on something. At this, the outer wall of the shadow and Blade collided again. A metallic crash sounded like it had done hundreds of times before. This time, however, a sound with a different tinge was added. Damn it! Minjun was confused for the first time. There was a crack in the skin of the shadow monster. The pure white sword penetrated the waving flesh. It was the first time he had witnessed this in hundreds of years. ¡®You bastard!¡¯ He immediately tried to restore the monster. The moment when a handful of black magic escaped¡­ Kyaaaaa! ¡®What?!¡¯ The shadows scattered grains of darkness everywhere. The black skin flew, scattering and boiling. The monster that was supposed to move like a single limb suddenly went out of control. The shape surrounding his body was about to collapse. Minjun, who had been talking directly to the inside of the summoner, realized something. ¡®Touch your mind!¡¯ The moment the sword wounded the shadow, Blade¡¯s power displayed its effect. ¡®Did you try brainwashing the beast I called?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t perfect control. If it were, the shadow would have attacked Minjun right away. The monster was confused as the mixed dominance drew from both sides. Minjun finally canceled the summons. The shadow disappeared and the summoner¡¯s bare body was exposed. Kwing! Blade did not miss the gap. Like a white meteor, he rushed in, leaving behind a tail of an afterimage. The sword aimed at Minjun¡¯s neck. At this, the prisoner felt extremely annoyed. ¡®You¡¯re really bothering me about this lump of iron!¡¯ The agent immediately memorized the spell. However, there was a brief delay until the activation. Enough time for the sword to reach the nape of the neck. First of all, he needed something to knock off the approaching weapon. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± An appropriate thing popped into his mind. The prisoner still didn¡¯t fully trust his ex. However, he believed in Endelion¡¯s technology and their pride. His hand touched the air. The moment he clenched his fingers and fully clenched his fist, a blunt weapon was in his hand. He was a frying pan that gave off a brilliant silver color. For a moment, Blade caught it. And at the moment when his neck was about to get sliced off, he summoned a cooking tool and evaluated the opponent holding his hand. ¡®He was an incompetent whose brain was tainted by black magic.¡¯ At the same time as the inmate chanted a spell, he blocked the front with the wide side of the frying pan, much like a shield. Blade then rushed out with the momentum to pierce through those thin cooking tools. The moment he touched the silver-coated surface¡­ ¡ª¡ª¨C! A roar, sounding as if the world was collapsing, covered all directions. Chapter 119 Ha Eun-seong was feeling depressed these days. There were several reasons for this. First of all, there was no promise as to when the debt of 180,000 talents would be fully repaid. Although he had no major dissatisfaction with his current life, uncertainty had become anxiety and weighed heavily down on his chest. And when this dragon that borrowed his body woke up, he was also worried about what would happen to him. Would Minjun leave him as a free ghost? The agent usually looked like a normal person, but in the face of the talent problem, he would become a monster that shed neither blood nor tears. Lastly, the factor that made him depressed was a shocking fact that he had not seen recently. ¡®I¡¯ve been brainwashed all this time!¡¯ The euphoria, joy, and thrill of eating that food had all been mental manipulations. While Ha Eun-seong felt absurd about being tricked in this manner, he also felt both fear and disappointment. It was such an unexpected great loss. ¡®Is that all fake?¡¯ In fact, Cathy¡¯s dishes he had eaten so far had not been very good. No, to be honest, it was terrifying. After the frying pan had been retrieved, Ha Eun-seong cried as he tasted Cathy¡¯s real skills. He couldn¡¯t understand. How on earth could scrambled eggs have such a stinky taste? Ha Eun-seong had continued to eat such food until now. It was only transformed into an amazing taste because of the playfulness in his brain. ¡®What, it¡¯s not even worth the taste of water¡­¡¯ The sense of deprivation that suddenly fell into the abyss of reality after tasting the finest cuisine that exceeded the sensory limit proved to be greater than he had initially expected. Cathy and Ha Eun-seong were already suffering from withdrawal symptoms. He missed the frying pan. He now seemed to understand why people were addicted to drugs. Ha Eun-seong thought about the matter seriously with empty eyes, looking at the shelves of the mart. ¡°What is happiness?¡± If one could feel happiness through mental manipulation, maybe living in that state for ever was not a bad thing. Erasing all suffering and anxiety, depression and worries¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be great if one could live immersed in it, even if it was false happiness? The moment he was thinking about it, someone came into his sight. ¡°Why is it so obtrusive?¡± He was at the supermarket with Cathy now. It was time for the next lunch meeting. Cathy¡¯s desire to become independent from the frying pan and serve the right food was burning with enthusiasm, and Ha Eun-seong felt fear, but dared not display it. At the mart they arrived in, the two moved separately. However, a certain man kept getting caught by Ha Eun-seong¡¯s senses. Even while wearing polymorph, the dragon¡¯s sharp sixth sense did not die. Ha Eun-seong felt a suspicious presence from him. The man was hovering around Cathy. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Ha Eun-seong quietly followed him. He hid between the shelves and looked over the other. ¡®What?¡¯ Cathy then raised her head. She looked around her and found Ha Eun-seong behind a showcase. She made as if to come after him. At that moment, the man followed Cathy¡¯s path, causing her to turn her head. Ha Eun-seong hurriedly lowered his head so as not to make eye contact with the man. Then, he reached out to the nearby shelf, picked a package up, and pretended to look at the wrapping paper. ¡°¡­Are you going to buy it?¡± Cathy¡¯s voice was full of doubts as she approached. Only then did Ha Eun-seong see what he had caught. When he hurriedly put the nipple cream for oak (350ml large capacity, 1 + 1 event product) back into place and turned his head, he found that the man was already there. ¡°Sister, did you feel anything strange?¡± At this, Cathy shook her head. ¡°No? why¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± Ha Eun-seong pushed the cart. She walked side by beside him and described what she saw. ¡°It may be nothing, but¡­¡± Cathy shook her head. ¡°No, I believe that body belongs to a dragon. I¡¯m just afraid to pass it on. I need to talk to Minjun.¡± The moment Cathy pulled out her phone, the ground beneath them began to shake violently. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an earthquake!¡± The vibration was so intense that some shelves collapsed and products spilled over. Everything shook up and down and side to side. Ha Eun-seong grabbed Cathy and moved to a safer place. While the others couldn¡¯t move properly, in comparison only Ha Eun-seong could run fast. He walked effortlessly with a dragon¡¯s sense of balance and motor nerves. After a while, the earthquake finally stopped. Only then did Ha Eun-seong put down the woman he was holding with both hands. Cries, sighs, and screams resonated among the people. Minor injuries could be found everywhere. ¡°No, what the hell is the Meteorological Agency doing? There was nothing like this in today¡¯s prophecy!¡± Soon, the complaints erupted. The weather forecast also included the disaster situation for that day. Large events such as earthquakes tended to be predicted and announced at the exact time, but sometimes errors like this occurred. Complaints arose that the Korean weather forecasters were not good enough and that they had to scout from other countries. At this point, Ha Eun-seong realized that he could not find any traces of the man at all. Meanwhile, Cathy was looking down at her phone with a serious expression. ¡°Sister, why are you doing this? Get out at once.¡± After a moment of silence, she spoke. ¡°The earthquake just didn¡¯t seem natural.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Cathy was looking at a message that the immigration computer automatically generated and sent. -(Press dissemination to the media is prohibited) A seismic earthquake occurred near Jagok-dong, Seoul at 17:36 on X/X/2020. Guessing as a magical phenomenon. Agents near the area should check whether this incident is related to aliens and report it to the immigration office¡­ At that, Cathy¡¯s eyes deepened. In that place¡­ that was where Minjun was now. ¡± *** Minjun was not a bit bewildered. He saw the scene unfolding before his eyes. The inner part of Jagokdong was adjacent to the green belt, and the land that had just been covered with trees and grass was full of dust. As the dust subsided little by little, the scenery that appeared was overwhelming. It was as if a giant creature had writhed on the ground began to push against it. As if it had been a barren land without a single tree from the beginning, the flat plains were connected in a fan shape. It looked like a bomb exploded. ¡®Fortunately, no one seems to have died.¡¯ It was thanks to the clever deviation of the angle and direction. The cops were frozen, and their mouths were buzzing. No one dared to speak or move. ¡®This is a bit harsh. What did I do?¡¯ To prevent Blade¡¯s attack, he raised the Orihalcon frying pan that his ex-wife had given him. He then faced up like a shield to protect his body. That was how he got a little bit of time to memorize the spell. Since the material and the technology of Endelion were included, he decided that it would be able to block at least one attack. However, this time it was too much. The things that Endelion and Gucci were making originally had that aspect¡­ but it was only due to the result of adding Dell¡¯s persistence to that. Whoa! Whoa! The sword that fell on the floor began to cry. Meanwhile, the host was nowhere to be found. Perhaps it had broken down into small pieces and scattered in the air. The moment the sword and the frying pan collided just before, a roar as if the world was about to collapse resonated, and the ground shook like crazy. The repulsive force that was originally directed toward Minjun was spilled on the earth like a lightning rod. His body would have been beaten, but he did not take any damage. However, what about such a big earthquake? There was no way Blade¡¯s stab was that powerful. The frying pan had simply amplified it and returned it to the sword. The strange wave that surrounded it must have wrapped and strengthened the attack and deflected it, all without transmitting any recoil to the agent. As a result, the acid was shaved off, and the host evaporated. Whoa! No matter how good the ego sword was, it would not be able to move, even if there was no one to hold it. This fight was Minjun¡¯s victory. However, the way he took the victory was very different from what he expected. ¡®Dell¡­¡¯ He blankly looked down at the silver frying pan, repeating the words that were difficult to even count. ¡®Dell, you have always been¡­ too exaggerated.¡¯ The philosophy of the manufacturer was clearly felt. The intention is to grind the bones in a molecular unit so that if one were to touch the person holding it, the goal would be to protect the owner from even a single hair on the contrary. ¡°¡­¡± However, it cannot be denied that it was easily finished thanks to it. Minjun approached the sword that had fallen to the ground. It was fortunate that the host was not so talented. It was difficult to predict how strong he would have become if he had been a well-known Tier 1 weapon master. He put the silver pan in and then pulled out the black pan. He was desperately avoiding holding both types of fans in both hands at the same time, either unconsciously or consciously. This was because it felt like such a strange feeling. He then asked the ego frying pan. ¡®What do you think? Can you feel it?¡¯ After a while, Minjun was surprised once more. This was because the chatty ego frying pan showed the virtue of silence. Instead of answering right away, it waited for some time as if contemplating, then deemed to answer. =Um, can you come a little closer to it?= Minjun had no intention of holding that sword himself just in case. Whoa! Whoa! Meanwhile, the ego sword felt frustrated as he saw the agent approaching him. The opponent must have known his identity. Choi Seon-ah had been so foreseen. So, the chance of that agent grabbing his handle was very low. The sword, unable to move alone, lamented. The pitiful situation he was in now was the limit of his self as an object, not a living thing. Was he going to be detained and left unattended? Did he have to repeat the dark years of the past in the evidence warehouse of the Mexican police station¡­? A sense of utter despair crept up. ¡®Did Choi Seon-ah even foresee this situation?¡¯ The spirit of the ego sword then turned to the past. *** After concluding that a prophet was necessary, Blade tried various experiments by possessing various prophets. However, no one met his standards. At the moment of brainwashing, the ability to foreknowledge was almost useless and looking at the memory, not everyone was very talented. It was quite the unsatisfactory result. And so, Blade broadened the standard. He didn¡¯t make any public announcements, but he even made a list of those who he believed were either foresight or seeking help from such a person. It was decided that there must be some hidden talents for various reasons. When Choi Pan-seok accepted the counter offer, Blade went out because the lawmaker had begun to suspect such a person. He was deeply interested in this orc senator. When he analyzed his steps, he found that he had repeatedly made drastic choices that would be difficult for him to make if he did not know the future, and thanks to this, he was a man who had reached where he was today. Surprisingly, there were quite a few candidates who met such conditions around the world, so he was a member of the National Assembly who had also been pushed out of the priorities. After his entry, he manipulated the host and headed to Choi Pan-seok¡¯s office. The moment it detected a target beyond the wall¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± An unexpected voice was heard in the closed room. ¡°Come on in. I waited.¡± At this, the Orcs welcomed the assassin. He wasn¡¯t even alone. The woman sitting next to him was Kwak Do-chul¡¯s wife¡­ Choi Seon-ah. Blade raised a grim expression on the skin of the host¡¯s face. He then looked at them both. ¡°There is no way the information could be leaked. But you knew I was coming here.¡± The head office did not dare disclose the identity of the contractor to the client. In fact, it was impossible for Salsu to personally visit the client. However, if one were to foresee all this¡­ ¡°Are you the one with foresight? If not¡­¡± Turning his head, he looked at his daughter sitting next to him. He couldn¡¯t find any other reason for her to accompany him here. ¡°Are you the one?¡± Choi Seon-ah quietly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me. So, instead of cutting at once, listen to the story.¡± Of course, she had no intention of killing anyone who wasn¡¯t judged to be a villain. However, instead of saying that, she smirked. ¡°Why should I do that?¡± At this, Choi Seon-ah laughed. ¡°You are looking for visionaries. Because of this, I¡¯d rather be alive. If you listen to me and help me, you can save me. Even if you brainwash me, your foresight won¡¯t work. So we have to hold hands.¡± At this, Blade stared into the face of the woman who said that. Even the killer knew that her health was so bad that she ended up spending half of the year in the hospital. Outside of her, it was known that she was just weak, but¡­ Blade shared the host¡¯s sense of being brought closer to a superman. A strange scent emanated from her body. ¡°Are you addicted?¡± Blade then recalled information that she was facing an unprecedented terrorist threat. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it is magic poison. If this continues, it is doomed to not last more than a year.¡± Unless there was a high-level priest who said that it had to be a dragon to be able to face-to-face, she almost added. Chapter 120 Choi Seon-ah said: The ability wasn¡¯t that great from the beginning. She suffered the same difficulties that many acknowledged people face. ¡°It was completely out of control, and I saw a lot of the future I didn¡¯t want to see,¡± she said. ¡°There was also a lot of useless information. There were many cases where it was difficult to interpret the meaning just by looking at the fragmentary scenes.¡± ¡°It was my job to figure out what was meaningful from there. Of course, that alone gave me great opportunities and benefits. He¡¯s such a treasure trove.¡± The reason she completely changed was due to the terrorist attacks a few years ago. From the beginning, the supremacists continued to terrorize their women. The fact that humans were adopted by Orcs, and that the Orcs even possessed wealth and power, hurt their self-esteem. This was because the Orcs, who were supposed to be inferior, lived a better life than the majority of humans and even supported humans. However, a few years ago, another reason was added because she married Kwak Do-chul. Actor Kwak Do-chul was an Orc who was famous for mainly taking on roles such as gangsters, corrupt lawmakers, and neighborhood gangsters. ¡°My father was my hero. He couldn¡¯t help being attracted to a man he looked like. It turned out that the contents of the shell were garbage.¡± In the words of her unexpected choice, the wrong marriage, she was miserable. Choi Seon-ah smiled sadly. ¡°Before I got married and the terrorist attack, my abilities were great, but not to the level I am now. I was predicting a national-scale event, but not foreseeing an important event in my life.¡± The fewer people aware of the event at a future point in time, the more difficult it was to predict. In addition to this, the weaker the ability, the stronger this penalty. ¡°I never foresaw that the man I was going to marry was stupid and naughty, nor that if I married him, he would provoke racists and poison them with magic poison. The downside of this ability is this. It feels quite dark under the lamp.¡± She had barely saved her life, but her aftereffects were fatal. ¡°Seon-ah was already weak, but she was addicted and left unattended for too long. I was diagnosed that it was impossible to cure with modern medicine, and that only the highest-ranking priest had to come forward to live.¡± Such a priest could be called a dragon-class authority. Even her status as a member of the Korean parliament was not enough to summon such a being. ¡°When the crisis of death approached, I was quite desperate. I was looking for a way to somehow survive.¡± Was it because his life was on the brink? Perhaps it was the fatigue of a desperate instinct, her foresight ability rose several steps. The increase in the abilities of those faced with extreme situations was often reported. Thanks to Choi Seon-ah, she had reached an area that had not been reached in the past. ¡°She saw a puzzle completed with foresight,¡± she said. ¡°The future in which I live after being associated with someone.¡± She repeated her foreknowledge hundreds or thousands of times to simulate the process. ¡°Only that person can heal me.¡± At this, Blade¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°You mean he is a papal priest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he has that kind of divine power in himself or if he can move someone like that. This information is limited because of foreknowledge. Also, oddly enough, the prophecies about him are cloudy and uncertain than those about others. The only thing I know for sure is this. That he should get me interested. Then he will save me.¡± In the end, the Orc had helped. ¡°I need your help in this process.¡± ¡°You have to expose your body and that ¡®sword¡¯ to people.¡± Blade was silent for a moment. The person with foresight in front of him had accurately discerned his identity. His known characteristics were also available through Choi¡¯s information network. He had brainwashing abilities and mainly used a sword. However, the judgment that it was a sword was the result of combining the information obtained by foresight with the existing knowledge. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°My body needs to be completely destroyed once. I need him to heal me and save me to dig up information.¡± ¡°What if I just be honest and ask for treatment?¡± ¡°If you approach it that way, he won¡¯t move. He seems to have a very important secret, and he wants to hide it.¡± It was the confidence gained after repeating the simulation with the evolved ability. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but it¡¯s impossible even if I promise billions of dollars to avoid the risk of the secret being exposed. I¡¯m not going to take a risk to save a stranger like me.¡± Due to this, he had to use another method. ¡°When I show up with you in my hand, make a fuss and then go into a coma, he¡¯ll be more curious about me.¡± The divine power emitted by a high priest in a well-controlled state returned a broken body to a healthy state. In the process, not only would the broken bones and muscles be refitted, but the magic poison that had contaminated the body would also be cleansed. It was as if nothing had happened. ¡°One more.¡± The ¡®noisy incident¡¯ that would soon be the trigger had already been conceived. Choi Seon-ah had someone to kill. ¡°I was attacked because I married my husband. It was a dead end. I know it was my choice. But that person cheated on me when I got to this point.¡± A husband who dumped his dying wife and had a boat with another woman. ¡°It was repeated several times. In the end, he even put in an assassination quest to kill me.¡± Her purpose, as explained to Blade, was twofold: killing Kwak Do-chul and his girlfriend. And to get the attention of someone who can treat her. She found a way to do both at the same time with her foreknowledge. However, Blade had doubts. ¡®Kwak Do-chul submitted a request to the head office after Seon-ah had been poisoned by her poison. Even though her abilities have evolved, has she been unpredictable? After all, if someone is going to commit a crime to kill, it¡¯s right to kill them?¡¯ ¡± While he was deep in thought, Choi Seon-ah declared. ¡°You have to be exposed if you want to get the attention of the murderer and at the same time get you out of the murder charge.¡± It was a connection of contradictory concepts, but Choi knew how. The senator spoke up. ¡°The police need to know about the existence of a sword that attracts people. And you have to prove it. I think the best way would be to brainwash someone else on the spot. The fact that Seon-ah killed those guys is to make you realize that it was something you did while brainwashed and make them acquitted.¡± Blade eventually agreed after a lot of thought. He decided to participate in the plan to save Choi Seon-ah. She had no doubt that once the opponent grew up with excellent foreknowledge. If he betrayed him, he would pursue him to the ends of the earth and kill him, who was considered the best assassin on the planet. Then Choi Pan-seok said: ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk about the next agenda. Another reason you had to come to this country. About other orders.¡± At this, Blade was startled. He came here to kill a member of the National Assembly besides Kwak Do-chul. The identity of the client had been wrapped in a veil¡­ ¡°No way?¡± Choi Pan-seok laughed. ¡°Right. It was also a request I put in.¡± It wasn¡¯t a simple bait. The arrangement of the foresight powers connected numerous points so that multiple achievements can be achieved with one action. ¡°After killing one person, won¡¯t you also kill the other twenty-nine?¡± The woman explained why Blade should be like that. *** The earthquake had since then stopped. Choi Pan-seok looked at the hospital bed daughter with a worried expression. ¡°How is your body?¡± Choi Seon-ah answered with a smile. ¡°I was a little surprised, but it¡¯s okay. As I said before, this is the first time in my life that I have been in this condition.¡± ¡°Is that enough?¡± ¡°Yes. Is it much better now than it was before poisoning?¡± She was still hospitalized in a university hospital owned by the Red Dragon. The ironic security that Minjun commissioned from the immigration office had continued to this day. However, it was not as absurd as the first time. Returning to South Korea, Jenkinson readjusted his security staff when he learned that the FMist secretary had overstepped it. Even at the current level, Choi Pan-seok was satisfied. Even if it was the world¡¯s best contractor organization, it would not be able to break through the security network like this and aim for his daughter¡¯s life. ¡°Would you like to stay here for a while? There is no safer place than here.¡± ¡°By the way¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Choi Seon-ah¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. ¡°Why?¡± She said in a hesitant voice, looking up at her adoptive father. ¡°Really, won¡¯t you tell me anything?¡± Choi Pan-seok shook his head with a firm expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Seon-ah. I can¡¯t speak.¡± The current situation was the result of his daughter, Blade, and herself meeting before losing her memory. Choi Seon-ah had a strangely uncertain and hazy prediction of ¡®that man¡¯ that she believed held the key to her healing, but she repeated. As a result, he knew that he could live like this, but he did not know his true identity clearly, and there were holes in the flow of events. He didn¡¯t even know why men were interested in swords. It was a situation where only fragments, incomplete shards of future information were scattered in her mind, so her daughter and her head put them together. Choi Pan-seok thought. ¡®I think that agent must have been the man in foreknowledge.¡¯ In the past, Choi Seon-ah asserted through Yeji. He needed to erase all his memories before he met the man. Failure to do so had resulted in catastrophe in all cases. Following those words, Blade wiped away her memories of sensitive information before she completely destroyed her body. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m worried. I lost my mind and woke up because it wasn¡¯t enough that he was dead¡­ I even killed him with my own hands¡­!¡± Tears welled up in both her eyes. While stroking the adopted daughter¡¯s hair, Choi Pan-seok firmly promised something. ¡®It¡¯s rather good,¡¯ he says, comfortingly. ¡°Again, this is all concocted by someone. You¡¯ve only been enchanted by the magical artifact, and the killer is the sword. You are the victim of this situation.¡± It was reassuring. ¡®Your sins are forgiven.¡¯ Choi Seon-ah forgot everything she planned and committed in the past. Also, when he killed Kwak Do-chul and the half-elf, even though he struck the neck with his hand, his mind was controlled by the Blade. And so, at this moment, Choi Seon-ah¡¯s soul was innocent and innocent. Would she be able to punish her for committing her sins without her memory of committing her crimes, and without her consciousness? Choi Pan-seok was convinced. ¡®You don¡¯t have to remember all that. There is no need for her to tremble with any sense of guilt.¡¯ Choi Seon-ah¡¯s mind remained innocent. He could possibly have his daughter reconstruct her past based on her future information. Still, it was worth a try. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re fine¡­ can I ask you a favor?¡± It was her first request after waking up. Choi Seon-ah wiped away her tears and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Before she fell into a coma, Choi Seon-ah could see ¡®the future in which she survives¡¯ at this moment. This was around the time of the earthquake in Seoul. ¡®In the end, it all worked out. Seon-ah has fully recovered and she will be acquitted and kept safe under the breath of the Red Dragon. Kwak Do-chul and the incestuous woman died, and among the garbage of the Human-Centered Party, I killed the one who should have been killed.¡¯ One person who was found to be related to the group that poisoned Choi Seon-ah had to be killed unconditionally. The remaining twenty-nine¡­ would have been faithful servants of ¡®that man,¡¯ according to foreknowledge. ¡®In his foreknowledge, he said he finally took hold of the blade¡¯s handle. The problem is that you never know what happens next.¡¯ If Blade were to brainwash an agent, and that agent took control of the twenty-nine again, there was no more happy ending. If all 30 lawmakers were killed, the situation in the National Assembly this year would be very smooth, but the problem was next year. There would be a by-election anyway, and the void would soon be filled, so a better option was to gag their mouths. However, before she lost her memory, there was something she couldn¡¯t understand no matter how hard she tried. It was impossible to foresee what would happen after the man, whose face was not visible, grabbed his handle. Now that her body had recovered and time had passed, it may have changed. Choi Pan-seok waited in anticipation. And when he opened his eyes again¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± Her body trembled like an aspen tree, and a cold sweat ran down her forehead. Choi Pan-seok was perplexed. ¡°Come on, Seon-ah. Why?¡± His adoptive daughter¡¯s face was pale blue. It was as if he had had a terrible nightmare. *** Minjun was silent for a moment in front of the sword. The frying pan was still not getting a good grip. ¡®You don¡¯t know anything?¡¯ The frying pan blew a rare, grass-fed psychic wave. = I¡¯m really sorry. Looking at the other ¡®sculptures¡¯, I thought I would feel something¡­ nothing is showing itself to me right now.= At this, Minjun felt annoyed. Could he have made a mistake? After thinking about it for a while ¡°Wait a minute.¡± A thought ran through his mind. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Minjun stretched out his hand downwards. Chapter 121 No way?! The frying pan, who understood the meaning of the action, said in amazement. = Agent! Wait. Are you sure you want to get your hands on it? = ¡°Uh.¡± = DANGEROUS! If that sword is similar to mine¡­= Until recently, even the frying pan himself was able to control Minjun¡¯s mind, even if only slightly. Knowing this, he deterred the agent. The sword, which had the ability to brainwash a single individual, was naturally considered to be more dangerous. = What if I am brainwashed by any chance? There¡¯s always a possibility! = However, Minjun was feeling a certain concept emerging in his head. It moved quietly and heavily. It was something different from the certainty and the anticipation. At that moment, as if resisting, another impulse struck him in the temple. Thud! Thud! Thud! If this was a fragment of Asif-1, it must be submitted to the committee. Do not do useless things. Suppress impulsive behavior¡­ Must be submitted¡­ Urgent report request. report. to the committee¡­ Whoops! He spits out in a low-pitched voice. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Shut up!¡± The maxim that was suppressed as if by tying a limb, the voice that seemed to burst the veins of the whole body decreased. Paah! A bright light erupted from him. A very short flash of light. The police also saw it, and they, who had already been hardened like stones, could not even breathe properly. In that state, Minjun grabbed the handle of the sword. Whoa! Whoa! ¡®It¡¯s a chance!¡¯ Black was excited. ¡®I got it!¡¯ The moment his body touched, Blade desperately tried to brainwash Minjun. After taking control of the agent¡¯s mind, he planned to escape by slashing the twenty-nine legislators. According to a person with foresight, the authors were the seeds that would lead to the tragic destruction of more than half of the human population in this country, downgrading them to poverty, and futile death in the future. It was also a backbone to support future criminals who would carry out harsh terrorism against extraterrestrial races. It didn¡¯t matter whether the pride in the heart was good or bad. The consequences of their actions were important. They would soon lead many to unhappiness. ¡®No reaction?!¡¯ The agent¡¯s body did not move. While Blade was confused, Minjun¡¯s lips opened and a voice came out. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Right.¡± Hearing this, the frying pan felt awkward and familiar at the same time. He had a sense of touching the surface of his mind and the deeper parts together. His tone was like a different person from the Minjun he had known until now. However, ironically, the frying pan thought that he had known the stranger for a very long time. = You ¡­? = The ego sword felt the spirit of Minjun holding his handle. Great, great spirit. In addition to this, he had been engulfed in a sense of unity for an unknown reason. ¡®Wait, homogeneity?¡¯ It was not exactly the same. However, something was similar. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Minjun concentrated on the sense that was filling up inside. A heavy flow filled the void and made a sound. The memories that were fragmented like sprouts sprouting from dry branches were connected. The dusty miraculous deposits writhe and twist, mixing the old with the new. Blade, unable to bear his impatience, asked. = Why doesn¡¯t it work? For you?!= And¡­ = Why am I feeling this familiar feeling to you? = Minjun looked at the two ¡®shards¡¯ in his hands. To this day, he had been thinking vaguely. When the pieces meet, they would automatically recognize each other and feel a sense of unity. Because of this, he expected that he would be able to confirm the identity of the fragments. And so, he grabbed a frying pan and went looking for what was supposed to be another piece of debris. As a result, his guess was wrong, but his actions proved to be right. The point was not that the two fragments met. It was the part where the pieces were collected by whom and in whose hands they were put together. He then recalled an old question. Why did the committee place such a high bounty on the fragments of Asif-1? How many shards were scattered throughout the dimension? Would the committee pay the same bounty to all inmates no matter how many fragments they found? ¡®It was all useless questions,¡¯ because he was not going to return these to anyone. Paah! Once again a beautiful light began to scatter. The sword and frying pan, which could not affect each other simply by narrowing the distance, were now resonating. It was Minjun who had become the medium. The fragments recognized each other the moment they were connected through Minjun¡¯s body. He said to the frying pan. ¡°You once left a footprint in my mind. It¡¯s all filled up now, but it was wrong to leave a mark even for a moment. In the first place, you¡­ you can¡¯t do that to me. I was born that way in the first place.¡± Still, it stung for a while. ¡°Even I forgot that fact, so I was able to do that for a short time, even on a limited basis.¡± A pause ensued. ¡°It was wrong. I¡¯ve fixed it now. So from now on, none of you can leave a fingerprint on my mind.¡± At this, Minjun began to explain why. ¡°Because I¡­¡± At this, the two fragments waited for the next word of the other person with quiet anticipation in rigidity. *** Gadwick waited nervously, with dizzying concern, for his superior¡¯s next words. ¡°I see, Gadwick. So it¡¯s not allowed.¡± ¡°Thank you, Commissioner.¡± Gadwick had then reported the agenda to a member of the carbide-born member of his family and had stopped by to ask for approval. Fortunately, his suggestion was accepted. ¡°We will prepare an intensive tax investigation against Asif-666 immediately.¡± ¡± This decision would be specifically coordinated at the Commission¡¯s headquarters and then forwarded to the Tax Collection Command. Instead of answering, the Great Commissioner pats the brown fur covering his body. ¡®Hey, it worked out.¡¯ Gadwick just felt a little bit of tension. It was always cautious to stand in front of the delegates. Even less so were those who were classified as those who had awakened again. In the distant ancient times, those who endured a deep and long sleep that began with the determination of all races. As such, there were living witnesses of history who had awakened again after a long time. After returning to modern times, there were great people who became the roots of the committee and established the method of mining talents. Gadwick had one of them in front of him. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Gadwick, who was about to give an example and retreat, suddenly asked. It was a question he had been wondering for a long time. ¡°Is there any other agenda that I have posted¡­?¡± The members clearly expressed their will with gestures. He refused and meant not to bring the story up again. ¡°A suggestion to summon Asif-666 to the central dimension? There are still delegates who are strongly opposed to that.¡± He was talking about Endelion. ¡°And, as you know, if it¡¯s a tax audit¡­ Relocation-related matters require the resolution of the High Commissioner.¡± At this, Carbite carefully recited what he had been thinking about. ¡°Honestly, there are parts that I don¡¯t quite understand. May I ask?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll allow it.¡± ¡°Asif-666¡¯s severance pay is over 5 million Talents.¡± ¡°To be exact, 5,124,990 Talents.¡± Gadwick was surprised that his opponent accurately remembered the prisoner¡¯s severance pay down to the smallest detail. Due to this, the suspicion deepened. ¡°You must have committed a dangerous crime because the amount was large?¡± At this, the delegate silently urges the next statement. ¡°Even though it was only 800 years ago, all related records have been deleted, so I can¡¯t even guess what the crime was¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous to let such a person continue to wander around? Even the labor reform period is too long.¡± So far, no one had worked under the same prisoner identification number for more than 800 years. With the exception of Asif-666, whether the original race was short-lived or long-lived ¡°¡­¡± The commissioner, who looked at him carefully as he expressed his doubts, said: ¡°I know what your concerns are. That concern seems to have grown because we don¡¯t know what Asif-666¡¯s crime is.¡± The middle executive agreed. Much information about Asif-666, like other inmates, had been veiled. However, it was also very serious. The delegate then asked, ¡°Who is the most heinous criminal you know? Whether you survive or not¡­¡± It was a question anyone could answer. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Asif-1?¡± ¡°Right. What was his crime?¡± ¡°It was terrorism.¡± The worst terrorist in history the Commission had ever experienced. The person who left a huge shock and horror in the minds of everyone who remembered him: The first prisoner. ¡°Then what was Asif-1 trying to commit the terror against?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a committee.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a wrong answer, but it¡¯s not a good enough answer either.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± The deputy commissioner corrected the fact that many people misunderstood. ¡°The target he was aiming for was ¡®everyone¡¯.¡± The word ¡°everyone¡± in the official language of the committee could be interpreted in many ways. This was because the range the word referred to was literally¡­ too wide. Carbite asked, ¡°All of us, are you talking about all the ancient races?¡± There was an indescribable trembling in those words. If this conjecture was true, Asif-1 harbored an absurd delusion. No matter how great and powerful a terrorist was, he could not have such a capability. Literally, unless one was someone who was close to omnipotence¡­ However, the following words of the Great Commissioner were enough to make him stunned. ¡°No. Literally, everyone.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± ¡°Asif-1 tried to bring us all back to nothing.¡± ¡°Chief Commissioner, are you sure that what you are referring to now is all the creatures of the dimensional world?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t limit your imagination to creatures.¡± At this, Gadwick felt the air cool. ¡°Such terrorism is impossible!¡± ¡°I will defer the evaluation of your feelings, judgments, and the limits of your imagination. In any case, Asif-1¡¯s target for terrorism was literally anything that existed in the real world.¡± The delegate swallowed the following words: Strictly speaking, everything that Asif-1 had judged to be false was a target of terrorism, but from the point of view of one such as Carbite, replacing it with all existences in the whole dimension would not make much difference. ¡°Criminals who intend to commit such heinous crimes and try to realize them are also disclosed with a limited number of charges. But Asif-666¡­ The crime is completely hidden. What do you think is the reason?¡± The middle executive responds after a lot of thought. ¡°Is it because he committed a more heinous crime than Asif-1?¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more heinous¡­ it¡¯s vague to express it. Determining the degree of evil is an important factor in determining severance pay, but it does not have a decisive effect on disclosing or hiding criminal charges.¡± The Great Commissioner gave his subordinates another chance. ¡°Now, let¡¯s think about it one more time. Why not disclose it? Focus on the essence of the question.¡± Gadwick soon came up with the answer. ¡°Is it because the moment the crime becomes known to others, it may bring new danger?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± The commissioner thought for a moment and then said: ¡°People often get it wrong. This is because prisoners are numbered in the order of their arrest. So, when comparing Asif-1 and Asif-666, it is easy to mistake the former for being older. However, this is not the case. Cause and causation cannot be reversed.¡± ¡°Is it causal¡­?¡± ¡°Anyway, you will soon be promoted to Evanjul, so let me tell you his secret this time.¡± Gadwick felt his ears widen. The commissioner just announced. He had said he would soon be promoted to the next level. There was no way for the being who had risen to that position to be overturned as long as it had made a promise. Carbite felt his chest rise. To such a person, a great fellow who had existed since the distant past spoke. ¡°Asif-666¡¯s sin is¡­¡± He then told the secret in a calm tone. ¡°It created the worst criminals ever.¡± *** Minjun spoke to the two fragments in his hand. He then seemed to fill a distant gap. ¡°Because I made you¡­ you.¡± Chapter 122 There was a man who was called the worst terrorist in history. His primary goal was to completely destroy the talent mining system established by the committee. The attempt was covert and the process was crafty. The Mint was unaware of the fact that he had been targeted for a long time, and only later on realized his presence. The committee determined this to be an outright act of terrorism and placed a wanted for the entire universe. It was the first case in which the Commission directly tracked offenders instead of entrusting them to the executive branch and law enforcement agencies at each level. There was a reason for this. Although it was not disclosed to the outside, high-ranking executives judged it. The ultimate goal of terrorists targeting the Mint was to return everything to nothing. The arrest was like a miracle. After capture, they were astonished at the terrorist¡¯s capabilities. Why was the opponent was able to escape for so long? He had the ability to suppress and manipulate the minds of other individuals. *** ¡°Let¡¯s just wipe out the soul right away!¡± This was the argument of the Todds. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just throw it into the Abyss? I¡¯m afraid of what will happen if I accidentally touch the soul of such a person.¡± This was Carbite¡¯s argument. ¡°And what if we brainwash even the cursed inhabitants of the Abyss and break through the door again this way? We¡¯ll have to find another way.¡± Endelion, who opposed the previous two views, showed interest in the terrorist¡¯s capabilities. He was quite interested. This was because they had more powerful brainwashing power than any other race they knew. ¡°Maybe the author is the key to the problem we were thinking about.¡± Endelion then raised a question that would be a hot topic for a long time. Could evil be cured? ¡°Manipulating the mind means being able to transform a person into something else. The author used his powers for evil deeds, but if you turn it around, amazing things will happen.¡± Using this opportunity, the committee planned to extend its influence more deeply on several dimensions. They sought to exercise transcendental jurisdiction over other worlds. ¡°With that ability, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to turn a bad guy into a good guy? A person who truly repents of their sins and does good deeds by breaking with the past¡­ All sinners in the universe. Further, to all intellects who are likely to sin in the future.¡± Confidence in the identity of the line. It was a statement that could not be brought out without an absolute affirmation of the good that he believed in. Endelion had no doubts in their belief that what the committee was doing was good. A heated debate ensued, and in the end, the ancient races agreed that Endelion would take care of the terrorists. *** The experiment was not easy. Endelion calculated the physical distance of the brainwashing ability. After that, he assumed the worst-case scenario, imprisoning the terrorists on an unmanned planet and observing them from space orbit. Like an Endelion, it was an overdone measure. At the same time, it was an expression of his will that he could not sacrifice a single Endelion. Brutal biological experiments followed by their hands. The terrorist¡¯s body was disassembled into molecular units and then reassembled once more. The mind also could not avoid being overworked. After a long time, Endelion shared the test results with other ancient races. ¡°The ability to manipulate minds as perfectly as he did did not duplicate them.¡± However, it was not without results. ¡°Instead, we have figured out a way to seal the memories of the mind and body.¡± Amnesia was also a small branch of mind manipulation. ¡°And how to imprint limited allusions.¡± Endelion then tried to use the stolen abilities against the terrorists they had stolen. ¡°Surprisingly, I found that it worked for him¡­¡± Again, a lengthy discussion ensued between the ancient races. The technology stolen by Endelion was certainly attractive, but the scope of its use was limited. Also, unlike the source ability holder, talent was consumed when used, so he could not use it against all intelligent beings. Endelion insisted. ¡°How about using this technique to erase his memory, plant a hint, and then release it?¡± Analysis of his memory revealed that he had a creator. ¡°It was originally designed to commit terrorism. Evil was instilled in his mind from birth, and he was made to do it¡­ Should this be his fault? I¡¯d like to clear my head and give it another chance. The command to do good, to subdue and regenerate the spirit of the wicked¡­¡± A harsh reaction then erupted. The remark, which Carbite denounced as ¡°nonsense that is impossible without cutting the ventral nerve cord,¡± was then met with fierce opposition. It was natural. ¡°We don¡¯t need it all, let¡¯s just erase the soul!¡± ¡°How about enslaving them forever with their memories erased?¡± In the end, a plan that compromised each argument was adopted. ¡°I¡¯m in favor of sealing the memory and controlling the committee.¡± ¡°You¡¯re free to let go, so don¡¯t ever bring up such nonsense again.¡± ¡°But after enough years, they give you a chance to be free. After enough time has elapsed that we all consider it worthy¡­¡± Thus, the first prisoners directly managed by the Commission were born. The ancient race decided to erase his memory and use it as a mind manipulation weapon. ¡°Doesn¡¯t a tool need a name?¡± The commission then named the terrorist Asif. A sinner who had committed the greatest evil. *** Years had then passed. A series of events that followed baffled the committee, but at the same time caused great shock and horror. ¡°How will Endelion deal with this situation?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you obviously say that your memories were sealed? But¡­ look at this!¡± Contrary to what the Tentacle Tribe claimed, Asif¡¯s memories were not completely erased. Even the hint didn¡¯t work perfectly. As a result, Asif was plotting and acting as a faithful servant of the committee. In that state, he tried to reproduce the reason for his arrest. Re-planning a large-scale terrorism against the Mint. The process was more subtle than before. He pretended to be on a mission, traversing each plane, sowing seeds for the future. The reason that the committee, which threatened to closely monitor, did not notice was that even the watchers had been mentally manipulated. ¡°Asif has been arrested!¡± ¡°In the meantime, there are circumstances where I have come into contact with some races. The purpose is identified as the same act of terrorism as before.¡± ¡± ¡°What are the conspirators planning to do?¡± ¡°If the massacre is allegedly linked to Asif, it will be difficult to cover up. Such races must be divided and then relocated to another dimension to break solidarity. And we will have to put in an alternative labor force so that the dragons are satisfied, and we have to pay an additional price. It¡¯s not very different from what we¡¯ve been doing.¡± The Todds were extensively furious. ¡°What did I say? We almost put all of us and our descendants at risk.¡± In the end, Endelion and Carbite¡¯s arguments were not accepted this time, and Asif was subjected to soul extinction, as Todd relentlessly shouted. What happened after that was what the entire dimensional world knew. Asif¡¯s soul was shattered instead of annihilated, and as if to escape the touch of the Council, it flew away from the center of the dimension¡­ toward the world commonly called the periphery. Endelion placed a huge bounty on the shards, and Carbite laughed at the action. However, the series of experiments was not completely meaningless. In retrospect, the committee had gained a lot. Using their experience in controlling Asif, they decided to start the prison system in earnest. Criminals worthy of recycling were meant to erase the memory and play the faithful words of the Commission. The second criminal to be targeted, who would receive the identification number Asif-2, was determined. He was the creator of Asif. *** Minjun counted the grain of memories rushing in. He understood a lot. ¡®I can see why they made me wander around the periphery.¡¯ They seemed to be very suspicious of whether it was their creator who could find the fragments of Asif-1. So, it must have been made to traverse the area where the fragments were most likely scattered. However, there was something he didn¡¯t understand. ¡®You couldn¡¯t erase the memories of the creation Asif-1 properly, but how did you seal the memories of the creator¡¯s patience? For over 800 years.¡¯ Minjun thought that the secret might be in the moment he was arrested. Many memories were coming back, but he couldn¡¯t recall the moment he was caught by the committee. Most of the things that flew into his head now were close to Asif-1¡¯s memories before being shattered. By resonating with the fragments, Minjun awakened instead of the memories that the fragments could not awaken on their own. ¡®And why am I Asif-666 and not Asif-2?¡¯ What was the gap between 2 and 666? It was almost a thousand years ago that Asif-1 was soul-extinct and the prison system was established, and Minjun woke up 800 years ago. Something must have happened in those 200 years. In the meantime, was Minjun running away from the committee? If not¡­ ¡®It¡¯s not clear.¡¯ Minjun decided to stop speculating and do what he had to do now. Paah! A dazzling light rose from within his body again. Currently, Minjun possessed a little over 2 million talents. It was the sum of the talents recovered from Ha Eun-seong and the remaining talents that the Patriarch ate and ate to maintain life. It was a huge amount of money, but Minjun was not satisfied. It was natural because it was just a belated return of the rightful possessions. Minjun measured the weight of the ego of the blade and frying pan. The time spent by the former awake was much shorter than that of the latter. Hurr! A talent then bloomed like a flame from Minjun¡¯s hand. The moment it wrapped around the blade, the cerebral body felt as if someone was calling it. The fragments did not resist it. The blade¡¯s soul shards had been separated from the sword. It was absorbed into Minjun¡¯s body following the hand holding the handle, and eventually reached the creator¡¯s soul. Eventually, it nestled into the frying pan held in the other hand. The frying pan gladly accepted it. Clink! Fragments scattered. After getting out, the sword had now become an ordinary long sword. = ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤! = Although it was only a few decades¡¯ worths of blades on Earth, it was too much capacity to take in at once. A psychic body that had lived as an assassin, killing and cutting people to save the world, was fused with a frying pan. He heard Minjun¡¯s words to him, who was drenched in euphoria. ¡°It could be a little bit more perfect like this. You and me too.¡± Minjun was able to plan for the future by looking at the old memories of Asif-1, which he was not even aware of even the fragments. Sleeping brethren. The time was approaching when their sleep depths become shallow. In preparation for that time, Asif-1 left a variety of arrangements, and the Elahu-Praga Church was one of them. They were preparing to awaken the original race as the Prophet had said, all while collecting talents. But still, Minjun instinctively felt reluctant. Somehow, it felt like the plan can¡¯t be executed as it was. ¡®The plan was based on the assumption that Asif-1 would still be intact in a thousand years.¡¯ He continued to act as a prisoner, pretending to be a slave and enduring the years of humiliation for a thousand years¡­ plan. ¡®He must have thought of becoming a priest himself and waking us up.¡¯ However, contrary to the faith of the denomination, even when that day comes, the prophet did not return. The tools made to awaken their people were still lacking. One would need more shards and more talents. He said to his creation. ¡°Can you change the shape?¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Did you know?= When Cathy used the frying pan, it would boil and shrink according to the size of the ingredients. However, it was hidden so that users could not recognize it. Also, it had never taken any form other than a frying pan. This was because it did not help her to carry out her own mission. ¡°Try.¡± Minjun now had to deal with one ¡®minor thing.¡¯ The shape of the frying pan was not suitable for that. He spat out short words. ¡°Knife.¡± The creation responded. The frying pan was changed by swinging a body made of dark iron. The metal glided like a liquid and reconstructed its shape in an instant. It changed its neck to the shape of a sharp long sword, leaving its handle intact. Minjun didn¡¯t blame him for what he didn¡¯t do while still being able to. This was because, so far, he had been more useful in the form of a frying pan. However now, it would be different because it was fused with the blade. ¡°Shorter.¡± The frying pan reduced the body as instructed. The next moment, there was a black short sword in Minjun¡¯s hand. It was almost the same size as the ritual dagger. As it was, the prisoner stares into the air. immediately after that. Pot! Minjun disappeared on the spot. *** Choi Pan-seok tried to appease his trembling foster daughter. However, she was pale, and her daughter couldn¡¯t spit her words out. ¡°Why are you like this, Seon-ah?!¡± After a quarrel that didn¡¯t seem like much of an argument, the daughter who had barely managed to get her mind back exclaimed. It was a screaming voice. ¡°Run away!¡± His voice was so desperate and urgent, and Choi Pan-seok had goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Where? Why?!¡± What mattered was the direction and the reason. Choi Seon-ah frowned, her eyes half-turned. It was a reaction she had never seen before. What she had seen in the alternate foreknowledge, she seemed to feel the fear that her body was about to crumble. ¡°Come¡­ He¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s coming!¡± At that moment¡­ A voice was heard from the corner of the hospital room, where there was no one but her wife. ¡°Is it really a coveted ability?¡± Choi Pan-seok, who had hardened like ice, slowly turned around. There was a man who shouldn¡¯t be here. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Cold sweat began to drip down The door was obviously closed. There were no dazzling magic circles and flashes accompanying the teleport spell, and there was no reaction from the spatial interference artifacts provided by the immigration office throughout the hospital room. Barriers and defenses were made by the best Koreans to prevent an unexpected invasion. The agent, who had all of that temporarily nullified, was looking at him with a calm expression. ¡°Yo, Agent?¡± Members of Parliament had worked hard to play with a calm tone. ¡°What are you doing up to here?¡± Minjun asked with inorganic eyes, all with a dagger in one hand. ¡°Well, I have something to give you.¡± Chapter 123 The air froze. Choi Pan-seok¡¯s eyes had been stained with embarrassment. ¡®How did this happen?!¡¯ This old Orc was a member of the National Assembly who has been through it all before and after birth. Nevertheless, he could not completely hide the agitation. A man who should have been subdued by Blade suddenly appeared by now. Holding the wrong sword, in a way that the principle was unknown. It was the power of age that calmed the trembling in his voice. ¡°Ah¡­ what are you talking about?¡± Minjun¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°I have something to return.¡± Naturally, he felt humiliated, but the Orcs did not even dare to point out or protest. He waited for the next word in his heart-burning tension. The dagger moved slightly. ¡°You used me well. Is it worth living now?¡± The last words were aimed at the daughter behind the lawmaker. Choi Seon-ah was trembling close to her seizures as she still had not been able to escape the influence of foreknowledge. The Orc moved her body carefully, placing her on her back and behind her. He knew it was useless, but it seemed he had to do it anyway. His mind felt confused. ¡®Is my foreknowledge wrong?¡¯ No matter how one were to look at it, it didn¡¯t seem like they had been brainwashed. The quiet rage in his eyes was clearly the agent¡¯s own. His blood vessels constricted, and the energy circulated through his body. From this, the Orc gave up on any further steps. ¡°My daughter knows nothing.¡± He then spoke with earnestness in his eyes. ¡°Everything was made up by myself. There is nothing wrong with Seon-ah.¡± Hearing what the lawmaker said, Minjun thought to himself. Indeed, she had similarities to her inmate. Criminals whose criminal memory had been wiped clean. However¡­ ¡°Okay?¡± There came upon a cold voice. ¡°Do sins disappear by erasing memories?¡± Minjun didn¡¯t think so. He thought of original sin, which he had forgotten for 800 years. However, what Minjun recognized was not a crime as the basis for the request of the committee. He had no guilt for the act of creating Asif-1. The real sin he believed was to induce his people to become bloodthirsty livestock. It didn¡¯t change that the consequences, intentionally or not, were dire. From this, he became a sinner. And from now on, he was going to pay the price. Minjun took a step forward, and the Orc shouted with a pale face. ¡°¡­It had no choice but to do this! To save her daughter!¡± Such was an appeal for acknowledgment and cry mournfully. However, the response was disappointing. Minjun¡¯s expression did not change. Unable to read any emotion from his opponent¡¯s face, the legislator ran dry. He purposefully shouted, but it remained quiet outside. He knew that his hospital room had been magically cut off and that his wife¡¯s life was at stake. ¡®All plans have been revealed! Maybe Blade?¡¯ The other party even knew that her daughter¡¯s memory had been artificially erased. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I cheated! But if I tell you frankly, I won¡¯t be able to cure you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I can¡¯t stand in the first place.¡± An overwhelming feeling began to fill the hospital room. The Orc felt his chest squeeze and his breathing suffocated. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand it when someone touched mine. Those who trespass on my territory and make a mess.¡± He now knew why he was so unbearable and angry. It was because he had already had the experience of losing everything. Hallucinations began to ring in his ears. -People are suffering. Let¡¯s give them freedom. Let¡¯s break free from the oppression and tyranny of those monsters who know nothing but domination and exploitation, and help all races to bloom. Let¡¯s end the long winter and let the spring of freedom sprout. Minjun just wanted to wake up all of his people earlier. That hope turned the situation into a catastrophe. ¨C So please let me know. Where are you sleeping? Our people have been robbed of their most precious thing, the blood of their source, and they are being robbed at this very moment. That was Minjun¡¯s original sin. ¡°But one more thing, I just can¡¯t stand it any longer.¡± Minjun¡¯s voice rang out sharply. ¡°They run to me to get a dog collar.¡± The Orc tried to protest, but the blade that flew to the back of his neck was faster. ¡°Big!¡± A life focused on one point. Choi Pan-seok screamed at the sensation of being pierced in his throat. ¡°¡­Heh!¡± However, he didn¡¯t die. Instead of piercing the black jugular vein, he paused with a slight tear in the skin. Blood then began to flow in red streaks. The Orc could not breathe and hardened. At that moment, Choi Pan-seok¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Brainwashing. This was the original way the blade attracted people. Meanwhile, the moment Choi Pan-seok lost his wisdom, Minjun felt it. The brainwashing power that Blade had planted in the shadow monster was gone. ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯ Minjun summed up the abilities of the fused fragments in his head. Blade¡¯s brainwashing was limited to one person holding the handle and one wounded by the sword. So, the moment Choi Pan-Seok was brainwashed, the shadow monster returned to normal. Compare that to the original ability of a frying pan. Twenty-nine MPs were still under his control. There were complex prerequisites for cooking and feeding, and his grip was weaker than that of a sword, but instead, he could control more people. And now, the frying pan had absorbed the blade¡¯s, in addition to his original abilities. ¡± Thinking like that, Minjun looked at Choi Pan-seok¡¯s memory. The creation conveyed the Senator¡¯s memory. In it, Minjun saw a chain of repeated hatred. ¨C Hey! Calm down¡­ Seon-ah! There, isn¡¯t anyone there?! The Orcs wanted revenge on the racists. His life was a fight against discrimination, and what happened to his daughter was decisive. Whatever the reason for adoption, he was sincere in his love for Choi Seon-ah. Thanks to the help of her daughter, who had strengthened her abilities, two methods had since then emerged. In the short term, it was to make their representatives elected by the racists a puppet of the orcs. Just imagining it was refreshing. Orcs manipulating lawmakers sent by voters to pollute the National Assembly with racist ideas. He couldn¡¯t help but be excited. There was also a plan to exterminate all those behind the attack by making them vomit out everything they knew. Also, in the long run, he planned his self-improving revenge, not his self-destructive revenge. Such was a form of revenge that would make the lives of those they despise people better. So, in the end, so that no one can ignore the Orcs, it was to drive wealth that was not envious of other races. Little by little the balance of power would be brought towards the Orcs. So, he prepared a redevelopment bill that would be a stepping stone. Minjun saw the warped hostility in his memory. In addition to this, he confirmed that he was trying to use Minjun as a tool of revenge. The agent pulled out the sword that had only slightly pierced the tip of the blade. The eyes of the foster daughter followed it. As hard as a wax doll, only the eyes moved. ¡°You are a very rare talent.¡± To a certain extent, it was coveted by the committee. ¡°I told you, I have something to give you.¡± Choi Seon-ah couldn¡¯t seem to understand Minjun¡¯s words. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± Contrary to what Ego Sword was worried about, Minjun did not feel confused about the standard of good and evil. His principles of action were much simpler. Their mother and daughter return the malicious intent to use them as tools. ¡°From now on, you will have to work for me.¡± The reason he brainwashed the Orc instead of Choi Seon-ah was because he knew that the efficiency of foresight fell when she lost her intelligence. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± She had just seen a terrible future. Choi Seon-ah was able to simulate a number of different cases. No matter what path she took in the first foreknowledge she took after losing her memory, both wife and daughter ended up in tragic situations. Earlier, she lost her temper and shouted to run away, but she actually had no way out. Whatever path she took, it was catastrophic. A cruel future that seemed to lose her mind just by looking at it unfolded. However, there was only one way for his daughter to survive in a better form. ¡°Poetry¡­ Shiki¡­¡± With trembling lips, he barely completed the sentence. ¡°I will do whatever I ask you to.¡± The brainwashed foster father was a hostage. If one were to give him a single command, he would jump out of the building without hesitation. Choi Pan-seok¡¯s life depended on the agent. Choi Seon-ah realized that she was caught in a trap from which she could not escape. Also, the foresight that she had shown for Choi Pan-seok would be used only for the man in front of her from now on. Minjun conspired to make him his servant, but on the contrary, he looked at the woman who had been reduced to his servant with cold eyes. *** =Could you please explain a little more in detail? Of what you said today¡­ did you say that the agent made me? = There were so many things to do, it took more than half a day to finish them all. After he got home, he didn¡¯t even turn on the frying pan, but it returned to its original shape. Although it absorbed the blade¡¯s powers and memories, what came to the fore was the ego frying pan¡¯s 800-year-old self, whose identity was still close to that of a cooking tool. Minjun was the same. Retrieving some of his memories, but he was still him. However, the forgotten identity was gradually mixing and staining. ¡°So it is.¡± Minjun explained what he found out. After the story ended, the magic tool didn¡¯t respond for a long time, apparently in shock. Then he blew his mind again. =¡¤¡¤¡¤Well, in summary, I¡¯m a tool that Agent-sama created to wake up his people? =Perhaps by doing so, you can save everyone and lead to true happiness. Otherwise, I can¡¯t explain why such a sense of duty resides in me.= It seemed that Carbite interpreted it as the destruction of the world, but Minjun was old and didn¡¯t even mention the story. This was because there must be an excuse for suppressing and arresting Asif-1. They were beasts that had been covered with lies from the beginning. There was no need to attach meaning to each of the frivolous remarks. While thinking about it, the frying pan added a word. =Um, come to think of it strangely, Agent I was reluctant to call you bro. Is it because of this reason?= He remembered that when he held it in his hand, regardless of age, men were called older brothers and women were called sisters, but the changed owner, Minjun, never called them that way. Well, perhaps it was just a coincidence. =If so¡­= The mental wave of the frying pan suddenly mixed with serious emotions. =At this point, wouldn¡¯t it be necessary to re-establish the relationship between you and me?= Minjun¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± =Me¡­ So.= After a moment of silence, the frying pan rolled a bunch of meanings with great difficulty. =¡¤¡¤¡¤Papa?= ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Feeling the air freezing, the frying pan vowed to postpone the re-establishment of the relationship until later. Still, just not throwing it to the floor like he did when we first met was a huge improvement in our relationship. Feeling disappointed and happy at the same time, the frying pan asked for something more important. =So, what are you going to do next?= ¡°I need more talents, more fragments.¡± Ultimately, his dream was to recreate his plans when he first created Asif-1. It was also to wake up the people¡­ ¡°This is because I have something to give back to the committee bastards.¡± Of course, he had no intention of handing over fragments of his own blood or Asif-1. As of today, the route that Minjun was aiming for had clearly changed. =What?= It would not be easy and would take a long time. There was a long way to go. However, Minjun firmly engraved his will to repay what he received from the ancient race. The original race then made a promise to cross the 800-year gap. ¡°Shock and horror.¡± Chapter 124 The priest of the Ellahu-Praga Church felt moved. The most beautiful light in the universe flowed in waves before him. It was a torrent that sublimely washed the soul. Everything he could see was of fresh blood. A substance called by unbelievers by the false name of talent. Evidence of the gods served by the denomination filled the room. This overwhelming sight was a scene he had seen several times after he was baptized, but every time he came here, he felt a thrill that never faded. It was impossible because he was in a spirit state right now, but when he ended his exodus and returned to his body, he would soon burst into hot tears. Excited, as he and his fellow priests always did. They were blessed with fullness. ¡®Beautiful.¡¯ The priest was now in the place where the denomination took its name. The place where the first races inhabited. Ellahu-Praga. ¡®Desire.¡¯ The priest moved his spirit body as if possessed. He tried to reach out his hand towards a feast of distant colors. However, that was not going to happen. He cracked down on the mind to be clouded. ¡®You must not hold on to blood for a while.¡¯ All of this was the karma of a certain sinner. A missionary sent to a dimension called Earth, longing for eternity after the end, he betrayed the Church. Because of this, he collected too much fresh blood from here. The fact that the amount of talent mining was always insufficient compared to the forecast was also recognized by the committee. However, because of the sudden change, they panicked and took various measures. Therefore, the denomination had then issued an order not to hold on to divine blood temporarily. This was because it was decided that the committee should not be further stimulated at this point. It was expected that as time passed, and if the production naturally increased by the number of talents reduced to lumps at that time, the committee would also be suspicious. ¡®Anyway, they don¡¯t know or have the ability to figure out what¡¯s going on here, upstream.¡¯ The priest looked at the direction the light was going. If one were to follow the lower stream of the river Shinhyeol created, they would find a gate guarded by wicked unbelievers. The place that was blasphemously named the Mining Plant. The Mint, which had been trained not so long ago, crossed the gate and dispatched a search party. Because of the pressure, they repeated attempts that had always failed over the years. In the end, none of them made it all the way upstream here. = Priest! = Then, he felt a psychic wave calling to him. When he turned his head, there was a spirit body of his own people. = Priest Yuntus!= He was the opponent he had been waiting for here. They came up with this method, as they were devising a communication method that the Commission could never eavesdrop on. = How is the incarnation going?= Yuntus replied with a bright smile. Satisfaction emanated from the mental wave. = He is increasing in majesty and glory day by day. Maybe it¡¯s thanks to him that my soul serving by his side is also filled. What a blessing it is.= =Is life in that world worth it?= =You can stand it! Unfortunately, there is nothing worthy of hardship. It is a series of study and enlightenment every day. When you observe how different peoples worshiping the same god express their beliefs in their own way, the confusion subsides, clarity fills the mind, and you simply marvel. I¡¯m learning a lot.= = No, are you going to worship with the members there? I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to move around freely because I had to avoid the eyes of the committee.= = It¡¯s not like that, but thanks to Hwashin¡¯s arrangement, I¡¯m in contact with various teaching materials and religious promotional materials.= After asking about the hometown level, Yuntus brought up the main topic. =Then, I will tell you the words of the incarnation.= The opponent was in a spirit state, but he bowed deeply and bowed even further down. In front of him who began to listen, Yuntus said. =You were told to temporarily put off the preparations for the ceremonies. This was because additional blood collection was not possible. And the incarnation is about to give those who believe in the original race a task.= =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!= At this, the priest¡¯s eyes lit up. After Hwashin appeared in this world, they almost never asked for anything from their cult. =From now on, we need to figure out a way to deliver the blood that we have collected at the mother dimension altar to him.= That was the task given by Minjun. The priest¡¯s face grew serious. =If you carry that much new blood to the jumpship, you will be caught.= =Yes, unbelievers will notice. So it¡¯s not possible to do so in a normal manner.= =It would take an incredibly long time to mobilize priests to move them out of the body¡­= = Because the amount that can be contained in one person¡¯s soul is limited. If we ignore it and move a lot at once, we¡¯ll be like that sinner, in the place where the altar is.= Yuntus shook his head. =Unfortunately, he says he is now unable to move freely to another dimension.= Their parent dimension currently had a limited lockdown, but it was not completely free. If someone other than their own people entered there, the committee cannot help but pay attention. = It¡¯s a difficult problem.= There was one more problem. Although the existence of the incarnation had been proved theologically, most priests of the denomination had not yet seen or felt his reality. There would certainly be some priests who oppose the order to hand over all the blood that the church had accumulated over the years for Minjun. ¡± =I will try my best.= With that, the priest returned with a heavy heart. *** ¡°Seon-ah, the time has come.¡± Choi Seon-ah looked at her adoptive father with a pale face. Choi Pan-seok had a gentle expression as usual. After his wife died, this was the only expression he could muster¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t there something he asked you to do? By now, foreknowledge is possible again. Come on, let¡¯s do it.¡± Conversation was normal. If someone they didn¡¯t know heard it, it would be difficult to find anything strange. However, the content of the words was something he would never have been able to spit out if he was in a normal state. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t let him down, so he¡¯d better do his best.¡± The adoptive father was still brainwashed by the man. Choi Seon-ah felt goosebumps. ¡®How could this be?¡¯ Neighbors, such as fellow lawmakers and aides, didn¡¯t seem to notice anything. This was because his words and actions had not changed at all in areas unrelated to Lee Minjun. He didn¡¯t have any trouble getting to work as usual. However, when there are only the two left, the Orc became the foster daughter¡¯s watcher. Became a faithful servant of the man who brainwashed him. Choi Pan-seok had unconditional and irrational trust in Minjun. Choi Seon-ah felt that her attitude was close to that of a religious person. Because of this, he was even more appalled. ¡°¡­Yes, I will.¡± He closed his eyes, suppressing his complicated feelings. A few days ago, Choi Seon-ah, knowing that there was no other place to escape, agreed to Minjun¡¯s order. What he wanted was to find a future where certain conditions were realized, and a path to get there. Choi Seon-ah then explained a few things to Minjun. Such conditions should be very simple and intuitive. It was as if she was simulating ¡®a future in which she can survive¡¯. Hearing that, Minjun was a little worried. Choi Seon-ah¡¯s abilities were not omnipotent. Just as she saw the future where she grabbed the blade¡¯s handle, she couldn¡¯t foresee the next catastrophe. As a result, she lived, but her interpretation was erroneous. In the end, in order to add sophistication to her, she had no choice but to experiment from various angles. So, what future would she let him discover? She thought of ¡®a future in which Minjun wins, or ¡®a future where all of my people wake up¡¯, but it wasn¡¯t specific enough. After much deliberation, Minjun gave an order. ¨C Simulate the future in which I watch the downfall of the committee. In order for such an incident to occur, the original race had to wake up anyway, and it was done after calculating. One wouldn¡¯t know how surprised Choi Seon-ah was when she heard that. What the hell was that man moving for? Why should they see such a future? However, she had no choice but to do what she was told. ¡°¡­¡± Receiving the gaze of her adoptive parents, Choi Seon-ah focused on foreknowledge. She had tried several times already, but never came up with a clear image. She may simply be a failure in controlling her abilities, but perhaps it was also evidence that such a future would never come. However, that didn¡¯t stop her from being smart. Minjun had the ability to read memories. The moment she was found not to have done her best, she would have to pay the price. The moment she saw the man in need, Choi knew how cruel he could be. This was because she foresaw already. She failed a few times and she decided to change her ways. So far, she had only focused on the case of the collapse of the committee. However, there was one more condition that Minjun had placed: the condition that she stayed in that situation for at least long enough to be able to observe the scene. Choi Seon-ah rolled one more try in her head. Another thread of her linking her causality was added. In this way, the more the conditions increased, the more difficult the prediction would become. However, it would be more specific. disintegration of the committee. ¡°Wow!¡± The Orc felt confused. ¡°Are you okay, Seon-ah?¡± The affection and concern in his voice were true. She was brainwashed, but her emotions were not under control. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ugh!¡± Threads sprouted from her forehead. ¡°Hey, this is¡­¡± The Orc, who felt it was unusual, got up from his seat. at that time. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ahhh!¡± ¡°Daughter!¡± A scream then ripped through the air. In front of the Orc, the foster daughter fell, vomiting her blood. With her eyes turned upside down, with her ghostly contorted face. ¡°Seon-ah, calm down. Seon-ah!¡± This was already the second time this reaction had occurred. In the arms of her adoptive father, the person with foresight trembles. With a cracked and half-broken look, she barely muttered. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Dad.¡± The future seen with the ability to foresee became clearer as more people become aware of the event. ¡°¡­too, too many.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The information about the future she had just stared at was so huge that her cognitive abilities could not handle it. It was the kind of weight that violently crushed the brain. ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she murmured mournfully. ¡°If this future really comes true . . . everyone on the plane will be affected, and all races will be affected.¡± The Orc blinked. His daughter was having such a hard time¡­ he couldn¡¯t understand. *** ¡°Are you inviting me to this Balaur meeting?¡± Mindful of Blair who was present, Minjun raised his words. He suddenly asked him to come to the Jenkinson Tower and he wondered what was going on. This was it. The Dragon¡¯s meeting would finally resume after a long hiatus. It was said that there was a request for Minjun to attend. It was a message from the Dragon Lord¡¯s secretary¡¯s office delivered through Blair. Han Jenkinson nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you deeply involved in most of the cases I am putting on the agenda?¡± This was what Jenkinson is talking about: The incident where the dragon developed a virus to annihilate the dragon tribe. The case where the dragon¡¯s rare, which stored the virus, was stolen. A case in which a dragon was kidnapped to save the rest of the race. An incident where a monster mixed with a dragon and an alien spider had been discovered. All were closely related to the Balaur and had high severity. It was, of course, an agenda item to be mentioned at the meeting. Another common point was that all the cases were resolved by Minjun. Jenkinson said cautiously. ¡°Of course, I know. Attending this conference may be burdensome for other races.¡± After Minjun came to Earth, he became entangled with the dragons here and there. Thanks to this, they had not been invited to their meetings. However, the grandest and biggest event was the Dragon Lord¡¯s divorce party. Everyone here knew that the Balaur Conference was different from that. Literally, almost all the dragons that inhabited the Earth gathered. From the dragon who became the head of a conglomerate in Far East Asia, to the dragon who enjoyed a hermit life in the Himalayas. Even among the elder dragons, dragons that had lived long enough to be respected for their age, as well as young dragons who have just taken off their hats¡­ all of them. Minjun imagined the minister. ¡°¡­¡± Without realizing it, he felt a warmth in his chest. It was a kind of nostalgia. Imagine. Big dragon, little dragon, big dragon, slender dragon, old dragon, young dragon, horned dragon, wingless dragon, digging dragon, finned dragon¡­ It was satisfying just to think of the scene where everyone gathered in a crowd. ¡®Yeah, I¡¯ve been away from those things for far too long,¡¯ he thought. ¡°I am fine. I will not attend.¡± Chapter 125 ¡®I¡¯ll take a good look at it after a while.¡¯ To compare that feeling, it was close to the heart of a farmer who was proud of looking at the cows in the barn. When Minjun readily agreed, Jenkinson spoke as if he was surprised. ¡°Thank you. I also thought that it would be unreasonable to invite you, who are not dragons, to a gathering of too many dragons.¡± Minjun shook his head and shuddered. ¡°You say that there is no other person in the world who likes dragons like me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Blair and Jenkinson ran out of time to respond for different reasons. Blair thought, ¡®I¡¯ve never seen him tease, did you have a similar taste to me?¡¯ On the other hand, Jenkinson kept his mouth shut because he remembered Minjun¡¯s past before coming to Earth. His friend was a prisoner who, to the best of Jenkinson¡¯s knowledge, had a history of killing the most dragons of any extraterrestrial race. Most of them were criminals who had conflicts with the committee and were not protected by the Dragonic Code. To say that Minjun liked dragons was no different from the old dragons who boasted that they loved China so much that they threw away dozens of pieces. ¡°Where is the meeting held this time?¡± ¡°Hong Kong.¡± It was once a British colony, but after a long civil war in China, it was now the capital of the Cantonese Federation (¹ã¶«Áª°î, Cantonese Federation). However, the dragon seemed to have no intention of enjoying the advantages of modern civilization. ¡°I think you should be able to teleport with me.¡± One minute and one second wouldn¡¯t be an urgent situation, so why would one want to waste their mana? The dragon, who had guessed why, explained it. ¡°We will be carrying passengers who are too sensitive to be transported by plane.¡± Hearing the next words, Minjun was convinced.¡°You mean that spider monster.¡± The Jenkinson Company¡¯s internally called ¡°Spider¡± was a test subject. It was referring to a monster that had not yet decided whether to call it a dragon spider or a spider dragon in Minjun¡¯s head. ¡®Well, it¡¯s one of the big agendas of this meeting, so it¡¯d be weird to take him along,¡¯ Blair added. ¡°We plan to take the children born from the monster.¡± He was referring to the four children who had stolen the seeds of Edward Mitchum. They looked like a blond half-elf who copied their father, but they were hybrids with complex genetics. ¡®By the way, the genetic information of your race is mixed as a result, right? Dragons, Ober spiders, humans, and even elves¡­ It may be the first time since the foundation of the world.¡¯ ¡°Then, I will tell you that Agent-sama will also be present at Rod¡¯s secretary¡¯s office. We will contact you when the departure date is confirmed.¡± ¡°Then is today¡¯s business over?¡± ¡°No, there is one more thing. Minjun¡­ I have something to ask you for help.¡± He then went on to explain that the Jenkinson Company¡¯s own research on the monster had caused difficulties. It was very important for an ancient dragon to find out how hybrids between dragons and spiders could be born, and what kind of technology was involved. Needless to say, the creature was discovered in his own estate. However, as there was no progress, Red Dragon decided to go directly instead of entrusting it to the research team. It was decided to do a high-level magic experiment that only an old dragon could do in parallel. ¡°While research was continuing, a strange phenomenon was discovered.¡± He could never interpret it. That was why he wanted Minjun to see it. In hindsight, Minjun lived in more diverse dimensions than Jenkinson, who was exiled for political reasons. Because of Blair, he didn¡¯t even mention that fact. ¡°Because an old dragon doesn¡¯t know all the knowledge in the world.¡± Minjun replied that he would go without thinking. The dragon then waved his hand in the air, and the light swallowed the two and carried them to Jenkinson¡¯s private lab. *** Somewhere in Seoul not far from Jenkinson¡¯s Rare, four boys gathered in a room full of surveillance cameras. Judging by the public eye, they appeared to be about 17 years old. They looked so much alike that anyone would consider them to be identical twins. But in fact, they were much younger than that, and they were not even twins. Few know that boys were born just a few months ago, with a difference of a day or two. Only the sound of the TV being turned on in the room and no one was watching resounded. The boys¡¯ voices were not heard, so it looked bizarre. They sat facing each other and exchanged expressions from time to time to exchange glances, but none of them opened their mouths. However, the truth was, they were talking loudly and mentally at this moment. One of them shouted in his head. = Oh, little! Be quiet!= They clearly didn¡¯t need to verbalize their words. This was a rate of development that an ordinary human or elf could not achieve in just a few months of life. However, for these four, it was natural. They were the children Jenkinson hid here. The offspring of a monster with dragon and spider genes. When the public became aware of such a presence, the dragon¡¯s face was reduced, so they became hidden. Currently, very few people around the world knew their true identities. = Yes, I have something to show you. = The third, who managed to suppress the chatter of the other brothers, continued to speak with a spirit that only communicated between the brothers. =I learned something new from the spirits teacher today?= Children shared a part of their minds from birth. The way they communicated was different from the dragon¡¯s inherent telepathy. This was because no magical power was consumed in the process of exchanging messages, and only the four brothers could touch it. Moreover, they shared emotions beyond verbalized concepts. It was an area that an ordinary dragon could not do, and would never even try to do. Jenkinson had judged it to be more of a soldier spider than a dragon. =You said that before!= =No, listen to me. Do you have any game consoles you saw when you went out last week? I begged the nursery teacher to buy it, and finally, Uncle Jenkinson gave me permission to do so! It will be delivered within today, so let¡¯s play it together. = =Turn something else on TV. Anything other than the news.= = Oh, I¡¯m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?= = Hey, hey, everyone, listen to me!= The third one sounded a stronger psychic wave than before, and the other brothers frowned all at once. = We can¡¯t even see that spirit! It¡¯s not funny.= =No, this time it¡¯s going to be different.= =Um?= At this, the third smiled with a confident expression. =This time I learned how to summon so others can see it!= =Really? Isn¡¯t that a lie? = = Yes! Now, look.= The third shrugged, closed his eyes, and concentrated. At that moment, the other brothers felt that he had locked the inner door for a moment. He could no longer convey his voice to him, and conversely, there was no voice leaking out. Some time went by¡­ Whoa! Only the third with spirit affinity felt that something was approaching. A special ability that was rarely expressed by dragons. Fluid waves quietly rang through the air. Whew! An essence was formed that anyone could see even without this ability in the sky. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!= =Come on! Did you see that?!= Asked the triumphant third. However, the rest of the brothers did not come back. Everyone looked up at the top of the third person¡¯s head with a blank expression on their face. Of the eight bridges created by the hazy light, only five were intact. The other three were sobbing like crushed earthworms. Although its back was covered with reptilian scales, its segmented legs showed the characteristics of arthropods. The head stuck in the center was overwhelming. ¡± Rather than being naturally connected to the neck, it looked as if someone had hammered it and put it on the neck. A face that was crumpled and torn like paper. Flesh was scattered everywhere, and teeth and gums were exposed outside. The form that the spirits empathized with looked like a mixture of a spider and a dragon. However, it didn¡¯t seem to mix well. For an ordinary child, his appearance was enough to frighten him and run away. It was terribly bizarre. =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!= The faces of the other three brothers looking at it brightened. It was like a blooming flower in their eyes. = Mom! = = Mom! = = Wow, exactly the same! = The third boy shrugged and smiled. = How is it, is it the same?= = Awesome¡­ Really the best!= = = Try moving it! Move it more!= However, contrary to the hopes of the other brothers, the spirit returned to the spirit realm quickly. It was because he had not been able to properly control the mana consumption. When the spirit was reverse-summoned, the third sat down with a slightly contorted expression. Then the mental waves of other children poured into him. = How did you do it? Did you command the spirit? You want me to show up like that?= = No, I told you last time. Please listen to me! Have you been like that since the first time you called? But so far, I¡¯ve only seen it with my own eyes.= = Why did it look like mother? Is it a coincidence?= = Can I learn spirit art too? What should I do? = At ??the time when questions were pouring in and the third one was busy chasing them out one by one¡­ =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!= The boys suddenly stopped talking and turned their heads to look. At the end of that gaze was the youngest. The fourth, who was born a few days apart from the third, looked a lot different from the other siblings at first, but as time passed, the height and appearance became the same ¨C to the extent that it was absolutely impossible to tell the difference by the face alone. However, the expression on the fourth person¡¯s face was different from the rest of the three. The rest of the brothers felt his mental state even without looking at his face. Suddenly, the youngest child¡¯s mind was filled with emotions that he couldn¡¯t turn away from. Sadness. Heaviness. The brothers knew it wasn¡¯t because of his longing for his mother. It was not just sad because of the spirit¡¯s form. The problem was the spirit itself. Everyone worked hard to comfort the fourth. = Don¡¯t worry. You will soon awaken to something! Uncle Jenkinson did the same. = = That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not unusual for all three to awaken their different abilities. = = Yes, we were born unusual in the first place. So you can¡¯t be an ordinary person, are you? Of course he must be talented!= = Remember? I was very envious of the two hyungs until I summoned the spirit for the first time. Then you finally got this ability, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s a matter of time, too.= It was then. =¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh?= It was the first thing he had noticed. Not because he was more attentive than his other brothers, but because he had the best view of the TV from the angle he was sitting from. = Hey, look everyone over there! = The first raised his finger and pointed at the TV. At this, everyone turned their heads at the same time. The youngest, who was depressed, forgot it for a moment and reflexively obeyed the voice in his head, and the moment he saw it, he immediately forgot about the depression. A brief silence ensued. =¡¤¡¤¡¤How can you do that?= The news was onscreen. A data screen had been laid out, and the reporter was uttering difficult words. He couldn¡¯t understand all of it, but important keywords were clearly etched in the minds of the children. No one had to remember everything. It was the man on the screen that caught their attention. -¡¤¡¤¡¤ It became known that this is Robert Mitchum, chairman of the 5th largest domestic business group, Robert Mitchum donated a stake in a holding company worth 5 trillion won to his eldest son, Edward Mitchum¡­ through an over-the-counter transaction yesterday¡­. It is expected that the eldest son, who was in the succession class, will be involved in the management in earnest instead of Chairman Mitchum, who is an elderly person based on pure-blood standards¡­ The face of a blond half-elf male was reflected on the screen. The children didn¡¯t know this, but it was a photo of Edward Mitchum that had been decided in the group¡¯s publicity room and first distributed in the press. The children stared blankly at his face, and at the same time, as if they had made a promise, turned their heads and looked at each other. a confused sense of recognition filled their eyes. *** ¡®Smell of blood?¡¯ It was a thought that Minjun uttered as soon as he moved to Rare¡¯s lab. A pungent smell pierced the tip of his nose. However, he did not waver. This was different from the events he had experienced before coming to Earth. It smelled like blood from a completely different race. Minjun¡¯s gaze touched the wall of the laboratory. There was a huge tank full of reddish-brown liquid. The dragon explained. ¡°It¡¯s dragon blood. That¡¯s why other researchers can¡¯t come in here.¡± There was no need to ask whose it was. ¡°After I returned to the original state, I pulled it out little by little and kept it there.¡± Minjun reminded himself of how great the impact of the Jang Tae-jun incident was on Lee Goryong. A normal dragon wouldn¡¯t even think of such an experiment. Those narcissists injured themselves and intentionally drew blood. Nevertheless, Jenkinson was mimicking something similar to Jang Tae-jun. The wall that had limited imagination had collapsed. Of course, the goal he wanted to achieve through that action was completely different from that mad dragon. ¡°The dragon¡¯s genes are also mixed in the monster¡¯s blood, so I was wondering if it would show a magical reaction to my blood.¡± However, the results were not encouraging. The reaction was too weak to read meaningful information. ¡°¡­¡± Meanwhile, Minjun was pouring out his explanation with one ear. His eyes were fixed on a tank of dragon blood. It felt like it has been sealed with several layers of magic. The best storage magic must have been mobilized. The result was right in front of him. It looked so fresh¡­ it looked delicious¡­ Gulp. The dragon¡¯s head turned because of the sound that didn¡¯t suit the place. Only then did Minjun realize his mistake. He saw dragons as domestic animals and he had an old dragon as a friend, but he was not yet fully engaged. After he blamed himself for coveting the blood of his close friend, he made excuses with a lowly voice. ¡°¡­My throat is a little dry.¡± Jenkinson tilted his head and continued the explanation. ¡°Anyway, the experiment with my blood didn¡¯t work, so I changed the method. It was to stimulate the blood of monsters with magic waves. I thought that life and genetics magic must have been mobilized to create such a monster and that footprints would remain.¡± Magical traces had no choice but to respond to magic. However, it was very difficult to cut the key to precisely fill the gap. Unless one had committee-level equipment, a machine could not do it for you, and you would have to create a three-dimensional pattern close to infinity and proceed with matching. As such, it was an impossible task without a dragon-like creature that assigned an entire enchantment to one of its six brains. And Jenkinson just did it. He said, ¡°We¡¯ve found that blood responds to certain magic wave patterns. Yes. There were artificial traces left.¡± His prediction was correct. However, he couldn¡¯t interpret it. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen anything like that. Do you understand it?¡± When he gestured, the magic wave was concentrated inside the container. Blood reacted with it and reflected the transformed magic wave. The computer read the reflection and displayed it on the monitor. ¡°It¡¯s like a painting, it¡¯s like a sign¡­ I¡¯ve never seen a race using such a symbol. I¡¯m just guessing it¡¯s a fragment of the blueprint left behind during the genetic manipulation process. how about Can you see something in your eyes?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Minjun, looking at the monitor, was speechless for a moment. The computer was drawing a diagram of the magic wave reflected by the blood. It was simply copied without understanding the meaning. The pattern could not be recognized by Jenkinson¡¯s database. However, Minjun could read it. He thought to himself. ¡®I can¡¯t tell Jenkinson this¡­¡¯ He then spoke after a moment¡¯s silence. ¡°Have you ever shot the same magic wave that stimulated it into your blood?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional, but my blood was exposed to that magic wave during the experiment. But there was no response. It was pretty normal. Why are you asking?¡± Jenkinson believed that these were traces of the creators of the monster. But Minjun thought differently. Those were the footprints left much earlier than that. Perhaps¡­ Perhaps this was information contained in the dragon¡¯s genes used to create monsters. Minjun read what the monitor reflected on¡­ View livestock product history management system information -Individual identification number: Unknown -Place of origin: Unknown -Slaughterhouse: Unknown -Slaughter end date: Unknown -Processing plant: Unknown -Genetic information Variety 1: Hwaryong-241 (Creeding history: Ratuma, year of registration) : 6,210 years) Variety 2: Arthropods (detailed information unknown) ¡ùAccurate information access is restricted due to severe genetic damage. Chapter 126 Minjun¡¯s mind had become complicated. Deep inside, there was a crack. A crack in the thick strata. From there, the memory leaked out. That message turned out to be the mark that the original race left on livestock. It was probably sent from the time before going to sleep. ¡®The information is not displayed properly because it is mixed with the Overer spider.¡¯ Currently, the livestock (dragon spider monster) was alive and well, so the expression ¡®slaughter¡¯ should not be used. Instead, it was normal for age, childbirth, and disease history to be displayed. However, it was displayed on a post-mortem basis, probably because a lot of genetic information was damaged. Minjun thought further. It was a kind of barcode engraved on a gene. Information automatically updated according to the life and death of livestock. Even when a child was born, the same system was passed on to the offspring. Of course, continuous maintenance was essential as the generations passed. ¡®What kind of dragon genes did the people who made those monsters use?¡¯ Jenkinson¡¯s blood did not respond to the same magic wave. nothing reflected. It was natural. It lasted such a long time that even Minjun could not fathom had passed, and the individuals raised by his people at that time were all dead and would not remain, and so were their descendants and descendants of their descendants. Too many years had passed without maintenance. It was enough time for the thought body planted in the genes to be annihilated. Because of this, he shouldn¡¯t have strayed. Now it was retaining at least half its shape. ¡®Even if you take the blood of the oldest living dragon, you wouldn¡¯t get that kind of reaction,¡¯ said Minjun, pondering. ¡°I can¡¯t understand either. I don¡¯t know.¡± It was a bona fide lie. this was because this was an issue that couldn¡¯t be honest. What if he had said everything? Was that mark a trace left by those who raised dragons as livestock, and was it part of the system for managing the quality of dragon meat? Believe it or not, things would soon get very troublesome. ¡°Is it? I can¡¯t help it.¡± Jenkinson seemed to agree. Minjun added to him. ¡°Can you give me a blood sample too? I want to do more research on my own.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± *** Three days before the Balaur Conference in Hong Kong, Jenkinson teleported. The gigantic magic that Goryong had built with great care moved Minjun, his evidence, witnesses, and subordinates all at once. ¡°Minjun, excuse me first.¡± After arriving at his destination, Jenkinson disappeared with his staff. Before the main meeting began, it seemed that the dragons needed to meet in advance to say hello and to coordinate various agendas in advance. Most of the dragons who were deeply involved in the royal family lead a busy life. Because of this, he couldn¡¯t waste his time. ¡°This is the agent¡¯s residence. Then, I will come to meet you on the day of the meeting.¡± The monsters and hybrid children were hidden by the staff in a secret place, and Minjun had no intention of getting involved. He didn¡¯t even want to follow Jenkinson and join the dragons¡¯ discourse. It was because it was obvious that everyone was walking around in a polymorph state as it was still before the main meeting. And so, he was locked up in a hotel that the Dragon Lord had taken him. While he was organizing his thoughts in the room, he was preoccupied with what was to come. Then the night came. Boom! Boom! There was loud music outside. Minjun naturally turned his head. One could see the crowd gathered under the balcony of the room. It was a famous tourist attraction, Street of Stars, just a few steps from the hotel facing Victoria Harbor, the southernmost tip of the Kowloon Peninsula. The tourists gathered there were absorbed in taking pictures while looking at Hong Kong Island over the sea. ¡°Start, finally!¡± The sound of music was part of a daily laser show held at this time by the Hong Kong Municipal Government. String instruments and strong electronic sounds harmonize the air. Across the water, among the skyscrapers lined up along the harbor, various rays of light were shot and colored the sky. The rain line dances to the rhythm. LED lights outside the building collectively diffused light to and fro. This was part of a show that repeated itself every day. The thing that caught the tourists¡¯ eyes the most today was floating above the skyline. ¡°Look over there!¡± Beautiful skylines that cast colors on each other. A linear object then advanced on it. The movement was smooth and the flight was smooth. A leisurely walk through the night sky of Hong Kong in the midst of a laser show. Its actions were similar to a walk or a night out in terms of a land-walking creature. However, the aftermath proved to be great. This was because everyone who had a view of the sky could see the superb view. Moreover, from the point of view of ordinary people, it was a creature that cannot be seen in its main body. A flying vehicle in the night sky that caught everyone¡¯s attention. It was a dragon. ¡°¡­.¡± In flight, he was of the same genus as the dragon that Minjun most recently broke the pot with. It meant brain dragon. It had an elongated body like a snake. It flowed like silk dissolved in dark blue water. The flying dragon had become a part of Hong Kong¡¯s night view as it was. ¡°It¡¯s Leo!¡± Cheers erupted from everywhere. The young dragon everyone knew by name was the youngest son of the old dragon who made this place a realm. Perhaps because he resembled himself the most among his children, he was the only direct lineal who allowed him to remain in Hong Kong even after becoming an adult. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s even cooler in real life.¡± ¡°So beautiful¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Minjun, looking at him, bit his tongue. ¡°Anyway, you bastard.¡± Unlike many dragons who tried to dominate, control, and fill other races for their unresolved psychological deficiency, he seemed to have taken an unusual approach. The dragon had no particular interest in obedience due to the exercise of power but seemed to enjoy the cheers, interest, and praise of other races. ¡°Come down!¡± As the dragon deliberately lowered its altitude, laser beams hit its body. The Thunder Dragon¡¯s scales sparkled like glass grains, and each time it hit the light, it shredded and shattered. Shards of light pierced through everywhere. Explosive reflections. The dragon vomited color all over its body. It was an unrealistic scene. The dragon¡¯s body looked like a wisteria branch, and the flames on it were like flower buds. A feast of colorful colors. Fireworks carved with pure light colored the night. The dragon was never in a hurry. It bounced off the laser with its entire body, descended to near the roof of the building, and then broke it again. and soared high into the sky. The clouds were exceptionally low today. The moonlight swam like it was about to touch the thinly mixed clouds. The spectators watched the scene in awe. So, starting at the HSBC building, along the coastal highway No. 4, when the dragon reached the sky above Wan Chai Port. ¡± = By any chance, if you are watching that clown play, I have a suggestion. Why don¡¯t you come down here and laugh with me? Send a reply without thinking for a long time. ¡®The disease has not yet been cured. Please wait. He must have been bored.¡¯ And with that, he headed out to visit the room. *** The lobby lounge on the first floor of the InterContinental Hotel was the perfect place to sit and watch the show through the window. Considering an ordinary building, there was a huge glass window that connects the two or three stories high, and a panoramic view unfolded out of it. Everyone was busy watching the circus that the laser and dragon collaborated with. Seeing this, Minjun felt complicated emotions. He crossed the lounge and went to the counter-shaped bar. It was far from the window and it was difficult to see the outside from an angle, so there were few people. Except for the bartender, there was only one customer. It was someone he knew. Minjun then spoke first. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± The man laughed bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s everyone¡¯s concern. Callieter said that too was a kind of deformity. Don¡¯t move your words. There will be a big fight.¡± ¡°Long time no see, Lord.¡± The representative of the Earth¡¯s dragons laughed as they revealed this. The prisoner sat next to the dragon as recommended. Dragon Lord remembered Minjun¡¯s taste. ¡°Cool?¡± Good. After answering that, Minjun added to the bartender: double, on the rock. ¡°How much is this?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s the first time since that party.¡± ¡°Has that time already passed?¡± Minjun¡¯s gaze turned to Rod¡¯s finger. Balaur rarely wore accessories even in a polymorph state. Therefore, the fact that he appeared wearing a ring touched Minjun¡¯s curiosity. ¡°It¡¯s something I haven¡¯t seen.¡± ¡°I won by betting with the owner here.¡± He was the owner here. It was quite an idiomatic expression. The person he referred to was the owner of this hotel in Hong Kong¡¯s finest yolk land¡­and also the owner of the city of Hong Kong. The father of the dragon, who was clowning outside right now. ¡°¡­¡± Minjun thought for a moment and then said. ¡°Lord, you know? it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s made by tentacle monsters.¡± It was an artifact similar to the one Dell gave as a gift to Blair. Minjun recognized it at a glance. It looked like a ring to people¡¯s eyes, but it was actually more like a ¡®tentacle hanger.¡¯ Even if the user transformed, it would contract and expand freely and wrap around the body. Minjun was also surprised that Goryeong, who had Hong Kong as his territory, kept such a thing in a warehouse, and that Lord, who won the bet, pointed it out. Seeing that expression, Rod smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t understand why I chose this.¡± ¡°Honestly, I was a little surprised.¡± ¡°He let me ask for this and he went over it without thinking. He knew his worth, but he didn¡¯t think he would write it. It¡¯s a bummer.¡± Until they were defeated by the ancient races, dragons boasted that they were the strongest creatures in the universe and had such momentum. The psychological wounds they suffered after their defeat were fatal. And so, the Balaur shoved the painful memories into the deepest drawer of his head. In addition to this, he didn¡¯t even dare to open it or even touch it. The ring that Rod was wearing now is like a key that forcibly opens the drawer. He spoke with a bitter smile. ¡°There is no progress if you just ignore it. The fact that the dragon¡¯s technology couldn¡¯t figure out how it works must have contributed to the wound. But don¡¯t keep pretending you don¡¯t know. So, I plan to experiment with this while keeping it close to me.¡± It was said that it had been asked for research purposes. It was completely different from the reactions of other dragons to the strange things that Endelion had made. ¡°I am the generation that witnessed their return.¡± The ancient races, returning after innumerable years of absence, demanded the return of their dominion, pointing to the dimensions in which they originally lived. They also gave evidence that it was their spiritual origin and hometown. As if entrusted to them, proudly. The logic was simple. Intruders entered without permission while they were away and occupied the place, so they would then exercise their rights as legitimate owners. From the point of view of the dragons who ruled there in the meantime, it was a sound of delight. In the records of the dragon tribe, the description of the ancient race was written so vaguely that it was difficult to distinguish whether it was a myth or a history. Even if the record was true, there was no reason for the dragon to give up its place in life. In the end, both sides had the historical right to claim territorial sovereignty. No one showed any signs of making concessions, and thus the First War between the Dragon and the Ancient Races began. The Dragon Lord, who witnessed the fight firsthand, recalls. At that time, the ancient races were not monsters with terrifying technology as they were today. In the end, the dragons won. That war was like that. ¡°You mean, in the next war, they suddenly showed up with ridiculous weapons and technology?¡± The second war was fought in an era that even a relatively young Jenkins vaguely remembers. The result was a trauma for all dragons ¨C aka the defeat of the dragons. ¡°Studying this ring will not unlock all the secrets. Don¡¯t give up though. Someday, I will have to repay this disgrace. Even if it¡¯s impossible for my generation, it might be possible for the next generation. It is enough for me to be a stepping stone in the process.¡± It was an unimaginable statement from a dragon who only knows his arrogance. Minjun thought about it. He might have taken on the position of a troublesome rod because he was such an unusual dragon. ¡°It should be for the sake of my children.¡± Only then did Minjun deliver a late congratulations. ¡°Sergeant, congratulations.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Minjun traces his memory, but he couldn¡¯t seem to count. ¡°How many children is this?¡± ¡°On Earth alone, there are 18 people.¡± And so, it seemed that the last place he attended was the 17th divorce party on Earth. It was a routine that repeated divorce after having only one child with one spouse. Compared to other dragons, the Dragon Lord repeated marriages and divorces several times. As a result, half-and-half children of different age groups were mass-produced one after another. He was the person who contributed the most to the birth rate of dragons on Earth. Minjun muttered to himself. Anyway, it was a unique dragon in many ways. Then Rod spoke. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you tell me you had something to sell?¡± Oops. Did he come here for that? At the same time, he had a duck corn fry pan in his head, and Minjun realized his mistake. Chapter 127 He contacted Dragon Lord after obtaining an Orihalcon frying pan from Dell. It indicated the intention to sell. From there, Rod replied that if he had a chance to meet him next time, he had to bring him along. Now that he thought about it, it seemed that from then on, he had already planned to invite him to the meeting of the Balaur. Eventually, the two met again today, but there was one problem. Compared to the time he sent the letter, Minjun¡¯s thinking had changed. ¡®Hey, it looks like you raised your expectations a lot.¡¯ At this, Rod¡¯s eyes twinkled. He was very interested in the property proposed by Minjun. ¡°It¡¯s a frying pan made with Orihalcon! As soon as I heard the story, I felt a shock as if I had been hit in the back of the head. Who was the artist who put these bold ideas into practice? I don¡¯t know what kind of work it is, but I decided to check it out with my own two eyes.¡± Heat began to rise in his voice. Seeing that reaction, Minjun thought it was a disappointment. ¡°This is a fundamental provocation against the concept and nature of the tool. I can feel it just by hearing the story. Pleasant intentions and a sense of criticism that pinches the situation! I am looking forward to a work that harmonizes the technology of molding magic metal into the desired shape and the artistic imagination that does not allow limits. Well, have you brought it? Come on, take it out.¡± There was even excitement that could not be hidden in the tone of voice. Dragon Lord, this art lover was misunderstood. He didn¡¯t believe that Orihalcon cookware was really made for cooking purposes. What was more, the fact that it was actually a blunt weapon and shield wasn¡¯t predictable even if one were to die and wake up. Rod had no doubts that Minjun¡¯s sale was a work of fine art. ¡®I didn¡¯t make it to watch and appreciate it, I made it for bad guys to slap their heads,¡¯ said Minjun, muttering to himself. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Sorry. It looks like the deal is going to be tough.¡± ¡°What?! Why not?¡± He may have changed his mind, but he couldn¡¯t help it. By the time he contacted Rod, Minjun had not fully grasped the true function of this object. Minjun had no intention of selling this. Because of this, he had to come up with reasonable excuses. ¡°After a closer look, we decided that it was not enough to hand over to Lord.¡± If it was another dragon, he might have been angry with the inmate who made the offer first and then broke the deal. However, Minjun thought that the other party would be able to understand if he said only this much. That expectation was correct. ¡°Okay? Hmm. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help it.¡± A cool answer that contrasted with the expectations one showed. Come to think of it, the old dragon showed a strangely strong favor to him from the very first meeting. Then he remembered what he said with a bright smile. ¡®I think we can be good friends.¡¯ From the dragon¡¯s mouth¡­ He could remember being surprised because that wasn¡¯t something an old dragon would say. If he had to classify him, he was of the Jenkinson family. No one could be rude to him because of his age, but even if he was about the same age as Jenkinson, he would have been treated as an oddball, a geek, and a lesser dragon among his people. Anyway, after that, Rod had wanted to help him, but he never did anything that would harm him. Minjun occasionally worked across borders to handle committee duties, and he was forced to make a fuss at other dragon estates. It was Rod who mediated the protests of the ancient dragons that poured in each time. He knew that well, so he apologized and set an example. He focused on the latter, the ego that saw the other as a livestock and the ego that saw the other as representatives of the intelligent body. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you came all the way here because of that.¡± ¡°No, not really.¡± Rod shook his head. ¡°There is no other reason I asked to meet you.¡± The story of the deal was no longer biting and drooping. The topic suddenly changed. Rod asked Minjun about the four cases he solved. He would testify at this meeting, but he wanted to hear it 1:1 in advance. That was the real reason he came to Minjun today. As Minjun recalled his memories, he answered what he saw and felt as honestly as possible. He proceeded to bring up the case of Jang Tae-jun, Princess Dermi, Changcheon, and the dragon spider in turn. The lord, who had listened to the explanation calmly, said with his eyes even more bitter than before. ¡°There are testimonies involving Carbite in three out of four cases.¡± There was no evidence yet. If it had been, it would have been a public discussion with the committee earlier. ¡°They are making up dirty numbers. let¡¯s think. If not for that purpose, why would you be interested in a virus that only infects dragons?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a reasonable doubt.¡± ¡°Dragons need to be vigilant about this situation. And yet, everyone is turning their backs on the grounds that there is no solid evidence. If there are no signs that their power and property are being eroded right away, then they don¡¯t feel the need to move. It¡¯s terribly frustrating.¡± Rod asserted. ¡°It can¡¯t be. If the evidence comes out and you move, it¡¯s too late. Preemptive measures must be taken. And if necessary, we must not only unite with our dimensional dragons but also form solidarity with alien dragons.¡± He looked into Minjun¡¯s eyes and spoke. ¡°Your testimony is very important to move them. Because I witnessed all the incidents on the spot and solved them. Please, I want you to testify at the meeting exactly as you told me today. I know it¡¯s a risky act from the inmate¡¯s point of view. Of course, I promise I will keep you safe.¡± Minjun came to Hong Kong with a decision on this already. The Carbites were a race that has produced a large number of delegates and executives to the committee. Therefore, this time may not be limited to the issue of one race called Carbite, but may even be involved in the committee. If the conflict between the dragon and them deepened, it would be beneficial to Minjun as well. It was also common for prisoners to cooperate with the dispatch-level residents in a give-and-take manner. There were enough reasons to look around. He then left with one natural question. ¡®If it¡¯s such an important meeting, why have you been procrastinating until now? No matter how important spawning is for the dragon clan¡­¡¯ After a long time, private conversations began to take place between the two people who met after a long time. The glass spun a few times, and Rod burst out laughing out loud several times as if he was in a very good mood. Minjun also heard interesting stories about dragon tribes around the world. From a slightly different perspective than a few months ago. It was a strange experience to hear that the ruler of the dragon tribe, which was once heard as ¡®love and war,¡¯ was now called ¡®the animal kingdom¡¯. Rod was Minjun¡¯s good drinking friend. The conversation between the two continued until the lounge business ended. *** Pal was very confused these days. Rep. Choi Pan-seok did not urge him again after meeting with him. This was because he had a deadline set by the Marge route. Until then, Jeongpal thought that he had to give an answer in any direction. However, he hadn¡¯t made a decision yet. ¡®I¡¯m running for parliamentary elections.¡¯ His mother threw a feast when he got a police job. Since then and now, police from Orc were rare. Jeongpal could recall that day. However, if he added one more drink and wore a gold badge, his mother may faint. ¡®But, can I do it?¡¯ Choi Pan-seok¡¯s words, who persuaded him, left a resounding echo. A job that could have a much bigger and better influence than just waiting for a few more years in the police force. Perhaps a way had been opened that will help you solve your problems more clearly and effectively. Of course, that was assuming you win the election. By doing so, one could make a difference in the lives of the residents of this neighborhood, who always experienced less than the worst possible. On this street where the smell of urine, which was not known whether it was an animal or a human being, was permeated, garbage was scattered, and public objects were difficult to find in good condition, and on this street where drunken young people had been fighting since broad daylight. Jeongpal, who had been thinking about that, began to ask the vigilante who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. passing by. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡± ¡°Are you native here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If one were to work for a country, what would one like to do for this town?¡± ¡°You are working for the country, now. Isn¡¯t it the country¡¯s job to go undercover to catch that kinky vampire rapist?¡± ¡°When you get to a higher position.¡± ¡°Why? Am I getting promoted? Are you going to transfer them to another town, finally?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly and let your imagination run wild.¡± Then, the vigilante rolled his eyes for a moment and said: ¡°Ah, Mr. If I make a career out like that, I think I¡¯ll open up this town and completely forget about it. Then I won¡¯t even pee here.¡± Jeongpal gave up listening to a plausible answer and sighed. However, the vigilantes remained silent for a moment and seemed to keep rolling their heads. Then he spoke. ¡°Hey, shit. I don¡¯t know about anything else, but I¡¯ll put some streetlights here first.¡± The alley where they hid was terribly dark. There were few lights that were originally placed, and some of them didn¡¯t work properly. It had been broken for a long time, but it didn¡¯t fix it. It was blatant discrimination against neighborhoods with poor tax revenue. ¡°The reason I was hiding here in the first place is because that bastard worked hard around this area. The alleys here are lit up at night like a normal neighborhood. I must have been afraid of being seen by anyone.¡± There were many research results that showed that even a slight increase in the illuminance of alley lighting significantly changed the crime rate. Knowing this, the administrative power dared not extend to this point. ¡°Please install some CCTVs here and there. Even if a few of them went back properly, I¡¯d have caught that bastard already. And whether it¡¯s the police or vigilantes, we need to increase the number of heads. Does it make sense to hit this large area with a group of people now?¡± The two were undercover investigation to catch a vampire rape suspect who had been reported several times in this area. Nowadays, public perception had changed so much that even the heirs of the chaebols came out as vampires and confidently appeared in the media, but many people still regarded them as potential rapists. Criminals who contributed to such stereotypes gather in these neighborhoods. ¡°I think so too.¡± Nodding, the Orc shrugged. After many years of service in the Orc community as a police officer, he would be able to deliver a vivid voice. When I asked Minjun for counseling a while ago, his reaction also made me lean. Even after hearing that Rep. Choi Pan-seok had offered him an offer, Minjun responded calmly. There weren¡¯t too many signs of surprise, to the extent that Jeongpal was even more surprised. And the answer was positive. Jeongpal remembered the conversation between the two of them. ¡®How many times have I tried to entice you to work together, and you¡¯ve turned down all of them, are you going to be promoted to a member of the National Assembly badge? I¡¯m sorry.¡¯ ¡®Sorry.¡¯ ¡®This is a joke. Anyway, do whatever you want. If it¡¯s Choi Pan-seok, I¡¯ll never betray you or devour you. I will support you properly.¡¯ ¡®Is that so? In fact, the eyes I see once in a while were a bit pricey.¡¯ ¡®When was the last time I saw you?¡¯ ¡®Two days ago.¡¯ ¡®Oh, then it¡¯s okay.¡¯ ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine now.¡¯ While Jeongpal was deep in thought, the vigilante was looking at his phone to see if he got bored. The moment he was about to tell you not to do that while undercover. ¡°Uh?¡± The vigilante spoke while looking at the screen. ¡°Did the chat room go crazy?¡± ¡°Is everyone awake at this hour?¡± ¡°There are a lot of white people who change day and night. Anyway, it must have been a major accident.¡± ¡°What? Where?!¡± Jeongpal¡¯s eyes became bitter. However, he heard the next words and he relaxed quickly. ¡°I¡¯m from abroad. Hong Kong. Isn¡¯t that a joke? It¡¯s almost like a war, isn¡¯t it?¡± It was a foreign event that took several hours by plane, literally across the water. Just as he was about to change his mind¡­ Jeongpal thought to himself. The business trip to which Minjun, who was now away from Korea, went¡­ was Hong Kong. ¡®Maybe?¡¯ At this, the Orc¡¯s expression slowly hardened. *** Minjun didn¡¯t know why he opened his eyes. The time was past three in the morning. The moment he got up from his bed, the sensations that had been pushed away flooded him like a flood and his mind cleared. perfect awakening. Immediately after that, Minjun realized why he woke up. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± He memorized the order right away. Pot! The next moment, Minjun was standing on the roof of the hotel. Whew! A strong wind blew. His hair fluttered mercilessly. The splendid night view of Hong Kong was half-withered. However, it was enough to tell the skyline apart. Minjun stared at the west side of the Goryeong Peninsula. There was the tallest building in Hong Kong. It is It was a 118-story International Commerce Center (ICC). = Did you notice too? = A mental wave echoed from the sky. Minjun didn¡¯t raise his head. Even if he didn¡¯t see it with the naked eye, his senses told him. A large, heavy object suddenly appeared above his head. A living fortress that gently reflects the moonlight. The difference in chroma between the deep darkness and the relatively light darkness was outlined. It was a very large outline. Three pairs of wings, as if slicing through the black air, spread wide. Above her long, graceful neck, was a rocky head. The twelve eyes hanging there stared at the place Minjun was looking at. He might not have expected that he would return to the main body before the meeting even started. How much less, in such a public place. However, it was unusual enough that it had to be. Elder Dragon Jenkinson spoke to Minjun. =That¡¯s the hotel where Dragon Road is staying.= The Ritz-Carlton Hotel used the entire top floor of the ICC Building, from the 102nd to 118th floors. The source of the anomaly that woke them up is in the vicinity of the highest building. sting! Minjun felt the nerves all over his body convulse. the wind got stronger. Like a storm that was not predicted by the weather forecast, Minjun knew that this was no ordinary wind. Whew! Whew! The wind had a strange power. It was tremendous power. At this moment, Hong Kong as well as all the talented people in neighboring cities must have woken up in horror. It was an overwhelming energy that no one who woke up to this ability could turn away from. In the center was the ICC building. The eye of a typhoon that power created a vortex. It was the hotel where the Dragon Lord stayed was located. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± = I¡¯ve been trying to contact Rod for a while now. But it doesn¡¯t respond.= Pot! Papa! In the night sky, shapes that were very similar to or slightly different from Jenkinson appeared one after another. The number of gigantic aircraft increased. It was the dragons who stayed overnight in Hong Kong to attend the dragon meeting. All of them sensed an unusual situation. Instead of maintaining the polymorph, it appeared as if promised. As a result, a scene that overwhelmed the night view of Hong Kong was spread out in the air. Hundreds of dragons decorated the sky. It was a rare time for passersby, but screams and loud noises could be heard from the ground. Citizens stared at the sky in astonishment. Some had their legs loosened and fell down. A swarm of dragons filled the sky. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was a sight that was transcendent horror itself. At the same time, he was also the minister Minjun had dreamed of, but he was not at all excited. The spirit wave of the dragons was busy going back and forth. =Someone teleport in! What is the old man doing at this hour? Are you planning to smash even one meteorite in the city?= = Impossible! The space around the hotel is distorted.= = Barrier?= = This is not an intentional space occlusion. It seems that it happened naturally as a result of preparing some huge spell¡­= = What? That¡¯s more dangerous than doing it on purpose! = ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Minjun sensed something. The moment he was about to scream¡­ Whoops! Hundreds of dragons watched as the top of the ICC building exploded. Chapter 128 Quar! Bang! A roar began to ring out. Tearing through the quiet city air. Everyone stopped the psychic wave and stiffened. Minjun broke through the darkness and began to face the scene. The explosion then spread with a heavy mass. From the top of the building, observers saw huge masses of glass, concrete, and rebar fluttering. It resembled Jenkinson. Multiple wings, soft curved neck, arms and legs, and a long tail. Fire Dragon. Jenkinson was shocked. =¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah!= What appeared after breaking the ICC was at first a hatchling machine, but in an instant, it turned into a young dragon that was hundreds of years old, and beyond that, it became the size of an old dragon about the same age as Jenkinson, and soon even exceeded that. Minjun knew that it was the result of abruptly disarming Polymorph. Rod, who had been in the room in human form, suddenly returned to the body of a dragon. As a result, the entire top floor of the building was blown away. However, that was only the beginning. The great body of the Elder Dragon fell helplessly. It was shaped like a beast pierced through a long, sharp spear. However, the beast was too heavy, and the spear wasn¡¯t strong enough to pierce it. An elongated building was laid on the object. The physical barrier of the outer wall in preparation for terrorism could not withstand even the weight of a dragon. From the high-rise barrier, it was crushed and broken like an explosion. As a result, a completely different pattern emerged from the collapse of the natural state. Like the Tower of Babel in the story, the tallest building in Hong Kong began to collapse. Quarreung! Trapped by a falling dragon, the building is crushed from the head. When it came to living things, from the head to the tail, it scattered fragments like scales. It was invisible to trim it, but it was a rough hand. Flames and smoke ran in a straight line along the point where the building is crushed. It went down and down as if igniting a fuse. Existing at the end of the fuse was the only one heavier than the dragons that were falling¡­ The dragon hit the ground. ¡ª¡ª! Another heart-stopping roar rang out. Curry! The ground wobbled and shook. The rumbling of the ground that struck the Goryeong Peninsula continued for a long time. At the point of collapse, debris swept everywhere. In the storm, steel and glass splattered like hail, leaving a horrendous scar that looked like a machine gun had been shredded on a nearby building. At a speed that contrasted with it, dust followed and spread thickly. An explosion ensued again. bang! Whoa, whoa, whoa! A mountain of flames rose. It was then that the magical field that had distorted the ICC disappeared. The dragons who had forgotten their words and looked at the scene came to their senses. The collapse took only a few seconds, but it felt like years had passed. =Hurry up!= Minjun and the dragons flew up to solve the situation. Like a firefighter, he began to pour magic around the building. The fire was quickly put out. However, destroyed buildings cannot be restored. He couldn¡¯t even imagine how many people had died. In addition to this, the dragon that might have caused this explosion. ¡°¡­¡± Minjun looked at the dragon drooping over the sunken earth. He could see it at a glance. There was no feeling of vitality in the body. =Load!= Jenkinson screamed. The mental waves emitted by other dragons noisily colored the sky. Minjun looked at the corpse of the gold dragon, which was strewn like a stone statue, with a terrible appearance. Dragon Lord, the man we had been drinking with until dawn this morning, was dead there. His body was bent in a strange shape. His long tail, which stretched northwest, crossed the breakwater and submerged in the water, and his head was flung southeast and buried in the rubble of what was once Austin Road. Twelve wings, tilted to one side, completely swept the entrance to the underwater tunnel leading to Hong Kong Island. Minjun stared at his feet for a long time. The surrounding high-rise buildings that were torn and cracked by the collapse looked down together. The skyscraper, engulfed in black smoke, looked like a tombstone commemorating the world¡¯s oldest dragon and its victims. *** The princess of Endelion was awake even at dawn. As the bronze tentacles moved, a sword appeared in its place. Compared to her body, it was a small object, nothing more than a hair. Of course, Endelion didn¡¯t have body hair. One had to observe and think about it again. ¡®There is no psychic reaction. It¡¯s not an ego sword.¡¯ Minjun secretly sent this sword and asked for confirmation. He could recall the contents of the secret letter. ¨C It is certain that this has attracted many people so far. Thanks to the frying pan you gave me, the last host collapsed into molecular units, making interrogation impossible. However, right after that, he inspected this sword¡­ and found nothing wrong. Dell had already done several experiments with the sword. The result was the same as Minjun said. ¨C Here¡¯s what I think. Originally, this sword was not imbued with Asif-1 fragments, but rather an ordinary curse, but its effect was exhausted. Could it be that the last attack was that fatal? Still, if one didn¡¯t know, they would suggest checking it out by themself. He might be able to discover secrets he didn¡¯t even notice with Endelion¡¯s technology. There were limits to what Dell could do on Earth. And so, the princess was planning to send this to the mother dimension quietly. He wasn¡¯t expecting much, but one thing caught on. At this, the princess sighed inwardly. Did the sword maintain its shape after being attacked by ¡®That frying pan¡¯? Instead of being completely crushed? Of course, it is possible that Minjun unconsciously applied a selective attack with a genius sense or unfolded a field of stochastic manipulation. Because it was a function supported by that frying pan. ¡®But I didn¡¯t teach you that.¡¯ ¡°Sir, I have something to report to you.¡± An alien covered in white feathers asked for an interview. Dell agreed to it. The door opened. Compared to her, a small creature that looked nothing like her ant came in. When she was dispatched to Earth, she was an employee accompanied by a mid-level commissioner. She used to work at the headquarters, but she was a full-time employee, not an ancient race. Dell blew his mind. = What¡¯s going on? Dotes.= Dotes came in through the door and stiffened in front of the 6km-diameter tentacle creature. He had seen it many times, but he was still not used to it. Whenever she stood in front of her, her instinctive fear rose. She was on the verge of resenting Gadwick for sending her here. She would rather have a hairy, linear creature about the size of Tess. He spoke, all while trying hard to catch her heart. ¡°It has just been confirmed that the Earth Dragon Lord is dead.¡± Dotes observed the reaction of his superior. He learned to interpret their body language after being instructed to stay close to Endelion. It read eye movements, convulsions, wriggling of tentacles, and changes in the color of the epidermis. Dotes, who was confident that he had studied thoroughly before dispatch, saw Dell and fell into confusion again. Now her attitude, compared to other races, corresponded to a completely expressionless expression. That princess had always been like that since the first time he met her. It was like a race without emotions. It was as calm as a still life and as cold as ice. It was to the extent that it was strange to those who knew Endelion¡¯s fiery emotion. Even after hearing such great news, there was no sign of agitation. ¡®Is this a characteristic of royalty?¡¯ The princess spoke in front of the puzzled Dotes. = I understand. Please send us the relevant information. After reviewing, I will tell you what to do.= ¡°I have already sent it to you. then¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After Dotes left, the tentacles touched the air. Then, a huge hologram was formed. A picture and video of a fire dragon covered with golden scales were displayed, followed by detailed explanations. Endelion looked again at the profile of the Dragon Lord, who died today. ¡± In addition to this, his eyes stopped in one place. -¡¤¡¤¡¤Classified as one of the toughest dragons on Earth. Attention, please. Now that Lord is dead, the dragons will have to elect a new representative. From this, she began to fall into deep thought. These said thoughts continued until dawn. *** ¡°It¡¯s already dawn. Aren¡¯t all the heirs here yet? How long are you going to leave Rod¡¯s body on the street?¡± Minjun¡¯s question seemed to be incomprehensible. ¡°I don¡¯t like this situation either.¡± With that, Jenkinson¡¯s haggard complexion sighed. He suppressed the urge to fly to Africa right away in order to bite the elephant. ¡°But it is unavoidable.¡± It was uncertain whether the Balaur Meeting, which was scheduled to be held a few days later, would be held. It was a plate that needed to be pulled from a new rod right away, but it was not something that would be decided overnight. In this situation, most of the dragons stayed here instead of going home. A magic was applied to prevent anyone from touching the body. Self-proclaimed witnesses, they were now waiting for all of Rod¡¯s heirs to gather. Even those who didn¡¯t come to Hong Kong who weren¡¯t invited to the meeting in the first place. In addition to this, the dragons that did not have to attend the dragon clan meeting were mainly hatchlings and their mothers. ¡°There are quite a few hatchlings among the heirs. The children cannot move, so the mothers who were by their side will come in their place as guardians. It¡¯s getting late because I¡¯m afraid to leave it on the rare, so I¡¯m going to put a thorough barrier on it.¡± Hearing those words, Minjun frowned slightly. The two were on the roof of a nearby building overlooking the ICC collapse site. In addition to them, dragons monitoring the scene were scattered all over the place. Minjun looked down. There were still things that were difficult to consider as reality. As the two selves of the past and present blended together, Minjun felt complex emotions. ¡°¡­¡± Because of its massiveness, the body looked more like a landmark or a structure than a remnant of a living thing. The surrounding traffic was strictly controlled, and there was no rat in sight except for the dragons and Minjun. The dragon, who moved Hong Kong¡¯s municipal government from the shadows, declared martial law. Broadcasters and individuals who tried to film the dragon¡¯s body by flying a helicopter or drone just before the announcement had to face the wrath of the ancient dragon. On the other hand, the number of casualties was small compared to the size of the incident. The residence facility within the ICC was one hotel, and there was a preload from which he borrowed the whole thing. It was late in the morning and the office floor was almost empty. The task of excavating those involved and rescuing the wounded in the surrounding buildings was already over at dawn, leaving the dragon¡¯s body untouched. Considering the scale of the collapse, the rate was close to a miracle. Hundreds of dragons came out on their own, so there was no delay. Of course, looking at the purpose of their movement, it was closer to collecting evidence to reveal the nature of the situation than to rescue the extraterrestrial race. ¡°I still don¡¯t feel it.¡± Jenkinson, who was looking at the scene together, lamented again. His face was full of despair and loss. The dragon then mumbled in a mournful voice. ¡°How could this be?¡± Lord was the oldest among Earth¡¯s dragons, and as was common knowledge, a dragon¡¯s age is proportional to its strength. So it was difficult for Jenkinson to imagine who could do such a thing. Some dragons were reciting ¡®Lord¡¯s suicide theory,¡¯ but considering his personality, it was nonsense. Minjun spoke with a dark complexion evident on his face. ¡°If you ask someone to assassinate Lord, wouldn¡¯t it be the only ancient race after all?¡± ¡°It is, but¡­¡± It was a possibility he didn¡¯t want to speak of aloud. Jenkinson asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be a situation where you¡¯re going to have to be so outspoken?¡± If done wrong, a large-scale conflict in connection with another dimension could occur. ¡°If they really did, they would have completely hidden the evidence. Confidently, he must have used his hand.¡± That was the committee¡¯s way. After all, timing was also fatal. Minjun remembered the conversation he had with Rod yesterday. Pot! Then the light flashed and another dragon appeared in the sky. As soon as he appeared, he looked at the corpse and screamed. = Load!= Minjun recognized her. One of the deceased¡¯s ex-wife. That also meant the fact that they had children together. She remembered that far, but she couldn¡¯t even remember how many children the child was of Lord. ¡°Lepaslar, is the child she gave birth still a hatchling?¡± ¡°Okay. She, too, is qualified as guardian of her heirs.¡± The reason Dragon Lord¡¯s bodies were still left at the scene was because of their unique funeral rites. Rules to be followed unless there were special cases such as Jang Tae-jun or Changcheon. The reason one couldn¡¯t touch it was simple. This was because the dragon¡¯s body was a treasure of great value in itself. How about an old dragon? Needless to say, it was not only the most valuable dragon heart, but also scales, bones, blood, and various organs¡­ It was the same among the dragons. Therefore, when a dragon was to die, the bereaved family did not bury its body in the ground. This was because the more impossible the challenge, the more likely it would be to lure excited all-dimensional tomb robbers. Even if thrown into the fire of hell, it would not burn completely. However, it was not hidden where no one could touch it. This was because the value of the corpse was too great to be wasted in that way. Therefore, the dragon¡¯s funeral ceremony took on a form that would be terrifying to other races. The procedure was simple. When the old dragon were to die, the immediate heirs gathered, mutilated the body, and divided it equally. ¡®Lord, I didn¡¯t expect to see you like this.¡¯ Jenkinson looked down again, sadly. Such corpses were rarely exposed to the public. The current situation was the result of an overlap of abnormal events. If the dragon was that old, it often died naturally and knew the moment of death in advance. In line with that, he summoned the bereaved family and died within the Rare. Now the order has been reversed. No one could touch the body until all the heirs had been gathered. Minjun, who was silent for a moment, asks as if he remembered. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to call the alien heirs too?¡± ¡°I already checked that part. Before coming to exile on Earth, he said that he and the children of other dimensions had completed a thorough arrangement and settlement. I don¡¯t know, but it must have cost a lot of money.¡± ¡°It is said that only the heirs of the earth need to gather. How many people have come so far?¡± Only when they all gathered could the cause of death be revealed. ¡°There are eleven heirs who have come to Hong Kong in advance because they are adults. And these are the four dragons who arrived late as guardians of the heir Hatchling.¡± ¡°Then only three more will come.¡± ¡°No, two.¡± ¡°Well?¡± Minjun traced his memory. It was the story he heard yesterday, so he couldn¡¯t be mistaken. ¡°Aren¡¯t there three left? The inheritance right of the Balaur is only granted to children.¡± ¡°Yeah, so there are two left. A total of 17 children the Dragon Lord gave birth to on Earth. Suzy, including the children born out of wedlock this time.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± ¡°There are fifteen heirs and guardians so far, so just two more. You are seventeen in total.¡± Minjun was confused. He clearly remembered Rod¡¯s words he heard at the bar. ¨C There are 18 people on Earth alone. There were a total of 18 children born on Earth. Perhaps he got confused with the number of children? ¡®I can¡¯t.¡¯ It was quite impossible. Lord was not that kind of dragon. However, there was no need to lie to Minjun. He then asked again for confirmation. ¡°The last time I attended¡­ Rod¡¯s last divorce party. How many times was that?¡± ¡°It was the sixteenth.¡± Each time he married, he had one child. He was divorced 16 times, so 16 children were born, and if one were to include his cohabitation wife and the eggs he laid, he was 17. That would mean that the calculation was correct. ¡®But why did Rod tell me he was 18?¡¯ Suspicions were fast rising. ¡®No way?¡¯ Why would he say that to Minjun a few hours before he died? His expression became complicated. ¡®Is there a child hidden on the earth?¡¯ However, why did he allude to Minjun? It was a secret that even his own kind, Jenkinson, didn¡¯t know? Of course, this too could be a mistake. The secret he had hidden from other dragons was revealed to Minjun¡­ ¡®Nonsense. That¡¯s not it.¡¯ Minjun shook his head. ¡®I¡¯m not that sloppy.¡¯ Then, in the end, one would have no choice but to think like this. Rod then spoke that with a certain intention. ¡®By the way¡­¡¯ From beginning to end, it was full of things that he couldn¡¯t understand, but it was this part that Minjun felt most confused about. He had no idea why the dragon had to hide his cubs. Chapter 129 There was no bad quality dragon in the world. There was only the possibility that the quality would get better in the future. The quality of a dragon depended on time. Even a dragon born with a deformity could become a gem of admiration when nurtured for a long period of time. Of course, the process of raising them up to that point was very difficult, so it was common to kill them before hatching. ¨C Remember. There are no bad dragons in the world. Looking at Dragon Lord¡¯s corpse, Minjun recalled the aphorism his teacher had told him a long time ago. It was a complicated mindset. ¡°¡­¡± Without realizing it, he licked his lips. He then felt thirsty. ¡®Overwhelmingly.¡¯ He looked at the dragon¡¯s corpse, which had been kept intact with preservation magic, as if possessed. Such was a dragon that grew stronger with age, and its physical value was proportional to time. In addition to this, the dragon in front of him was the one who held the title of the oldest on earth until he died. ¡®It¡¯s a shame that he¡¯s too skinny, but his quality is top-notch. He can tell just by looking at his skeleton. Who is the craftsman in charge of breeding? That¡¯s a skill that I want to applaud.¡¯ The spectacle unfolding under the span of golden scales shimmered like a welcome. At that age, all parts were top-notch. could have guessed Another aphorism left by the master resounded like an auditory hallucination. ¨C And again, remember. The dragon has nothing to throw away. A beast that gives generously. Imagine A muscle fiber that, if well groomed, will have the elasticity equivalent to magic metal. A bone that does not burn even if thrown into Hellfire. Blood, which is the best catalyst in itself, even without special processing, and meat, which is an indispensable staple for their race. And, the dragon¡¯s heart that overwhelms all of them. Boom, boom! His heart raced. ¡®It¡¯s hard to keep a dragon for that long.¡¯ He felt his hands tingle. As a craftsman, the sense of mission and challenge burned. He wanted to contribute to the completion of that work. ¡®I want to touch it once.¡¯ The thought of excavating, dividing, and shaping the precious old dragon¡¯s corpse came up. He did a simulation. Bleeding and peeling came first. The scales were well stacked, the intestines were processed, and the blood was washed away without a drop of water. All work was possible even with eyes closed. The head was then cut straight across the neck muscle between the cervical spine and the scapula. After removing the clavicle and the connected wing, cut the front leg between the carpal and metacarpal, and the hind leg between the small foot musculature. When the tail was removed from the coccygeal junction, only the body remained. Now we would move on to the most important step. The dragon¡¯s diaphragm muscle connective tissue was harder than bone. It was separated and removed from the abdominal and thoracic walls as closely as possible. Only then would you see the splendor of it. Dragon Essence. It was a treasure that turned a dragon into a dragon. The dragon¡¯s heart¡­ ¡®No, wait. What else are you thinking?!¡¯ He took a deep breath. Then, he got out of his immersed emotions. ¡®I almost felt overwhelmed in the past again.¡¯ It was a recurring phenomenon as the speed of recalling memories increased. Maybe it was a proper memory of the past, but now, this was a very distant self. ¡®It¡¯s an impulse that doesn¡¯t help much at the moment. You have to restrain it.¡¯ The past kept overflowing, trying to swallow up the present. It was welcome to bring back memories, but one would have to suppress the desires that didn¡¯t fit the current situation. As of right now, if one were to put their hands on the Dragon Lord¡¯s corpse according to the old custom, they would be terrified. = Load!= Another dragon appeared in the sky. A dragon that appeared as a body because it was a teleport that consumed a lot of magical power. Jenkinson recognized her. ¡°Inais. You¡¯re Rod¡¯s housemate.¡± She was still incubating, so she was not supposed to move at all. So there was also the expectation that she would delegate her rights as guardian to other dragons. However, contrary to everyone¡¯s thoughts, he appeared here directly. ¡®A dragon with an egg throws it away? It is the instinct of mother dragons to be unable to move because of the anxiety of hatchlings.¡¯ = Rod, Lord! It was a natural reaction. Inais was so sad that she couldn¡¯t control her body, almost as if she couldn¡¯t believe reality. The faces of the other dragons who saw it naturally became somber. Minjun reflected on the thought he had just had a moment ago. It was mainly associated with meat processing. Jenkinson cleared his throat and said: ¡°Now, only one more person has to come.¡± However, that one did not appear even after a long time passed. ¡°It¡¯s too late for this.¡± More time had passed, but the last heir remained silent. In the end, a discussion continued between the ancient dragons. ¡°Is Taschio still not responding?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you went to outer space, but strangely, you don¡¯t respond to magic communications. However, it is not possible to attack Rare.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait for him like this. The dragons made a decision. Not only did he voluntarily announce his absence from the meeting of the dragon clan a long time ago, but after the death of Lord, the funeral ceremony was held except for the young dragon, Tachio, who did not respond despite contacting him several times. The first thing to do was to reveal the cause of death. The division of Rod¡¯s body into equal divisions will proceed after that. With everyone¡¯s consent, the task was decided by the dragons who were the second oldest on Earth until yesterday. ¡°Two minutes, please.¡± At the request of the heir, the one who came forward was an old man dressed right in front of him. Siamese twins with two heads on his shoulders. There were two people sharing one body. They unlocked the polymorph to properly cast the spell. Then, a prism dragon from the genus of y¨­ryong appeared. It was an old dragon that was several thousand years old, but even when it returned to its main body, its body was the same size as that of a fire dragon¡¯s hatchling. Like a prism dragon, its scale sparkle in all natural colors depending on the angle it received sunlight. Fluorescent colors that could not be found in common earth creatures shone in a broad spectrum from red to purple. Minjun looked at him distastefully. He didn¡¯t like that kind of overly artificial scale color. It was an ornamental dragon. ¡®If you touch your genes too much like that, side effects are bound to happen.¡¯ Minjun¡¯s eyes reached the dragon¡¯s shoulder. In addition to the translucent membrane material, which was characteristic of the genus Yoryong, there were other things that stood out. As in human form, dragons still had two heads. Thus a kind of original malformation. ¡± However, having two heads meant that they also had two brains that were responsible for magic. In that state, Siamese twins who shared their senses can compose much more sophisticated magic than other dragons. That brother was recognized as his strength, so he was able to enjoy a normal life as a dragon instead of being imprisoned in a rare for the rest of his life. Paah! As the other dragons withdrew their preservation magic, the Siamese twins began examining Lord¡¯s body. It was magic to track down what caused him to die. The moment the power of that spell seeped under the golden scales. ¡°Hey, this?!¡± The twin-headed dragon brothers let out a bewildered voice. That was then¡­ Paah! Now the dragons, who seemed not to be surprised no matter what happened, felt the blood in their heads cooling down all at once. Something inside the dead old dragon was responding to the spell. An intense light then radiated from Rod¡¯s body. What no one gathered here had been aware of until now was curled up in his body. ¡°Another magic on the body?!¡± Only after it was activated, they noticed the magician¡¯s fingerprints buried there. It was a self-designed magic that they knew well. ¡°Before he died, he cast a spell on himself!¡± At that moment, a voice resounded in everyone¡¯s mind. -If you¡¯re hearing this, it means I¡¯m already dead and someone has touched the body for a funeral ceremony. I would like to express my gratitude to those who stood by my side for the last time, and I would like to leave a few words for arranging work after my departure. Again, it was a familiar psychiatrist. Someone shouted, ¡°This is a will!¡± As if nailing the speculation and confirming it, the obvious meaning continued to flow. -For your reference, this magic message is the only and final will in effect at the present time. At that moment, the complexions of the heirs became noticeably pale. ¡°Why not!¡± ¡°Father! Why are you leaving a will in this way without even mentioning it in advance¡­!¡± The young dragons who groaned like that were the children of Lord¡¯s blood. On the other hand, the faces of the ex-wives who were only the protectors of the heirs, who did not have direct succession rights, had brightened. Seeing this, the spectators gasped. ¡°This makes things more complicated.¡± It was rare for an old dragon to leave such a will. This was because this self-centered race was seldom interested in the world after its death. Everything had meaning only when he existed, and the world without him was nothing but ruined in a subjective sense. Therefore, the body and property of dragons who died without a will are disposed of according to the Dragonic Code. Everyone in this position now expected that Rod would be the same. So, without any doubt, he waited for the heirs to gather. However, it wasn¡¯t. Tiling! ¡®Um?¡¯ Minjun took out his folder phone with a puzzled expression. Exquisitely, while Old Dragon¡¯s will echoed through the psychic wave, someone contacted him. ¡®Who are you? Meanwhile, the message left by the dead dragon echoed in everyone¡¯s mind. It penetrated into the form of complex telepathy, neither spoken nor written language. -Testator ¡®Ager-Pishko-Kois-Halekia-Lubrai-Azel-Azel-Seknat-Kois-Ager¡¯ (Residence: Los Padres National Park, 6750 Santa Maria, California, United States of America) was the honor of a great ancestor Based on pure personal hopes and wishes that did not apply to this, they left the following meaning. The will then began with the real name of Dragon Lord. A name that was so long that no one called it. Typical old dragon nomenclature. No one made names like that these days. -I confess that the time I have spent on Earth so far has been only a fleeting moment compared to the life of a dragon, but the relationship I have built in the meantime has never been shallow or light. Therefore, I want to leave them a small reward. The heirs who were listening with their hearts pounding let out a faint scream. The meaning of those words was clear. Not blood, but kin. It meant that he would leave a legacy to those who did not inherit his blood. ¨C It is expected that there will be some who will be dissatisfied with this decision. It must be my children who expected to share all the inheritance among themselves. Please forgive me if this will did not live up to your expectations. Instead, my immediate descendants will have an equal share of all property except as otherwise stated in the will, so that alone will not be sufficient. ¨C Therefore, I convey my intentions as follows. -As an elf, I leave a certificate of deposit of 6.5 million dollars and a certificate of immigration confirmation issued by the board to Allison (Residence: Los Padres National Park, 6750 Santa Maria, California, United States of America), who has supported me for a short period of time as an elf. Thanks for that, Allison. If you submit your immigration card to the committee, they will move you along with the companion you want, and you will be paid a separate settlement fund. Please, I wish you a comfortable and cozy retirement in your hometown. -I transfer the right of 5% of my long-term purchase rights for magic crystals to Al-Sahidi, a bronze dragon of the genus Sauron (Residence: 11564 Riyadh, Israeli Saudi Arabia). Even after the end of the oil era, may peace come to his estate, which has not been freed from chaos for decades. -The sapphire dragon of the genus Sea Dragon, Calieter (Residence: North Sea, 54.00¡ã N latitude 8.30¡ã East longitude), leaves a private museum in Amsterdam. Hope her child is happy. -I leave a fund of 50 million dollars to the International Criminal Police Organization¡¯s Idiosyncratic Organization Response Team. I hope that all this money will be used to eradicate the solidarity for human rights. On the other hand, I hope that my decision will serve as an opportunity to raise the alarm for some older dragons. See how much their power is growing every year as a result of neglecting to pose a threat in their territory. -I give the key to the private safe at West 34th Street in New York City and everything in it to Minjun, an unknown race (Residence: 9 Saecheonnyeon-ro, Yeongdeungpo-gu, Seoul, Republic of Korea). ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± After that, the list of legacy left to the artist network, scholarship foundation, international relief organization, dragon, and other races that they had built a relationship with were listed, but most of them were those whose monetary value was clearly calculated, and from the dragon¡¯s point of view, it was a huge amount that would upset the eyes. However, there was only one exception. Someone broke the cold silence and said, ¡°Yeah Minjun? Where did you hear this name?¡± It was a young dragon less than a hundred years old who mumbled that. ¡°Why the father, to the author?¡± It must mean that he had left something that could not be guessed. And since they couldn¡¯t identify their identity, they let their imagination run wild. How precious a keepsake it was, so it wasn¡¯t written down properly in the will? The air froze coldly. In an instant, Minjun met the eyes of the heirs who were staring at him. He looked at him asking for an explanation. At the same time, he felt hostility, anger, and embarrassment as if he had been hit in the back of the head. The last one was the emotion towards the dead father, mixed with other things, and projected in the wrong direction. ensuing scramble. ¡°By the way, the last place I saw Rod before he died was¡­¡± It seemed that some of the dragons witnessed their meeting yesterday. Then his gaze became sharper. Facing that reaction, Minjun felt a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. he thought at the same time. ¡®This is dangerous.¡¯ He appeared dangerous in two ways. First, it was dangerous for the heirs who had gathered here to show animosity toward him. Therefore, he was in a position to be alert and nervous, but looking inside Minjun, the two selves were mixed, and he was still confused. In the aftermath, a part of Minjun did not feel any tension at all. In the past, he did not consider this situation very dangerous. This Bupyeongcho-like mind was more dangerous than unhelpful for the current situation. Sparks were evident in the clear eyes of the dragons. Minjun had received such gazes several times in the distant past. A gaze that was very angry and at the same time demanded something from him. Hostility, anger, betrayal, resentment, and embarrassment. ¡°¡­¡± It was the fierce gaze that he experienced whenever he entered the barn late because he was sometimes busy. Contrary to his judgment as a prisoner, the ego, anchored in the past, was very calm even when he saw the sight in front of him. He, who ran the dragon ranch, was not at all agitated by the active expression of emotions of the dragons. At this point, he was just muttering to himself indifferently. He would have said this, scratching his cheek if it had been in the past, completely letting go of his tension. ¡®Is it time for food?¡¯ Chapter 130 Except for the heir, the dragons began to whisper to each other in a curious tone. ¡°By the way, why is that prisoner still here?¡± ¡°I heard Jenkins from Korea brought him here. He¡¯s a witness invited to the Balaur Council, so he didn¡¯t kick anyone out.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t have a meeting like this, can we? Do I need to be allowed to stay in this sensitive place? Not for use, even as a committee inmate.¡± ¡°But, as it is mentioned in the will, it is also a little bit expelling.¡± Meanwhile, the momentum of the heirs grew sharper. They didn¡¯t say it out loud, but similar thoughts began to run through their minds. ¡®Private safes all over New York are like my father¡¯s rare annexes. It¡¯s called a decentralized treasure trove. Without exception, they were all protected by the best barriers, and hiding them there is no ordinary thing. Are you going to hand them over to the prisoners?¡¯ ¡®You can¡¯t ignore the will that was announced at the gathering of all the dragons. You¡¯d better wait for him to take over for now. No matter what accident happens after that, from there it becomes a story that has nothing to do with the will.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s annoying that he¡¯s a prisoner. He can¡¯t just kill him easily, can he? To avoid a dispute with the committee, we would have to deal with it secretly¡­¡¯ The will of the Dragon Lord continued as they each fell into their own thoughts. -The following is the content of the Dragon Lord succession. As a representative of Earth¡¯s dragons, I have been happy to fulfill my duties. The Dragon Lord is an important place to coordinate and gather the opinions of people within the dimension. Therefore, I recommend promptly electing a successor immediately after my death is confirmed. -However, it is a pity that there are no fellow citizens willing to take the position on their own. If there are no applicants, it would be quicker to nominate them. -I recommend Jenkinson, a red dragon from the genus Hwaryong (12 Pyeongchang 5-gil, Jongno-gu, Seoul, Republic of Korea) as a candidate for the next Dragon Road. He was judged as a talented person who could fill in the gaps that he had shown during his tenure, and he was a great dragon who did not miss out on anything, such as experience, attitude, character, and intellectual ability. He wanted voters to think deeply. At this, Jenkinson¡¯s eyes grew like they were about to pop out, and between his open mouth. Whoops! A sound came out. He never imagined that Lord would leave a legacy for his successor in his will. How much more would one recommend themselves as the next load?! A murmur continued among the other dragons. ¡°Jenkinson? Why do you have that yangban?¡± ¡°The two of us had similar styles¡­ in a bad way.¡± ¡°You mean the eccentric who calls elves and humans friends? With that logic, even cockroaches can be friends with dragons.¡± ¡°Rod was so old he agreed, but Jenkinson. It¡¯s a little hot.¡± ¡°Then what? will you do it?¡± ¡°¡­No, that¡¯s a little bit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a place I don¡¯t like to do anyway. I¡¯m glad that Rod left it like that in his will. You can expect Jenkinson to rush in with a sense of duty.¡± The will went on to the next sentence. -Finally, I would like to inform you about the disposition of my body. At this, the heirs held their breath. This was the highlight from now on. This was because the dead body was the most valuable among the astronomical properties of that ancient dragon. -I want my body to ¡°basically¡± process according to the Dragonic code. ¡°Whew.¡± ¡°Yeah, of course not.¡± A sense of relief spread among the heirs. Obeying the Dragonic Code meant that children should share it equally. The deceased had a bizarre personality that was difficult to predict, but at the most important part he seemed to follow common sense. -For your reference, children born before I came to Earth have given up their inheritance rights by mutual agreement. Therefore, among dragons born after 00:00 on December 24, 1945, GST, anyone who can prove that they are my biological offspring can claim the right to the corpse. The criteria for judging biological offspring will also follow the Dragonic code. At that time, no dragon saw Minjun¡¯s strangely distorted expression. This was because everyone was so focused on the will. -Ah¡­ And the bombshell declaration that followed. -Dragon Hartman is an exception. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± The heirs felt betrayed by being beaten in the back of the head several times today. What? Dragon heart? Why make an exception to that?! Among the legacy of that ancient dragon, it is the most precious¡­! -Once again, I apologize to the children. Due to special circumstances, my Dragon Heart cannot be shredded, and it is not possible to do so. The heirs resisted wanting to spit out harsh swear words. There were too many old dragons around to be ruthless. Instead, they were crying in their hearts. ¡®What nonsense! The other old dragons¡¯ dragon hearts were also split and shared¡­ Why can¡¯t it be just yours?¡¯ Without answering the question, the magic message continued calmly. -However, jointly owning the Dragon Heart is not effective, and it does not fit the character of the dragon family. Therefore, I hope that only one direct heir will possess the Dragon Heart in its full and complete form. If so, which of the seventeen heirs will occupy it? The dragons wait for the next word without even breathing properly. ¨C Among the wills I prepared, the condition for ¡®this¡¯ to be activated is that I die unnaturally. Therefore, I want a thorough investigation into the facts of my death and revenge. I decided to donate my Dragon Heart to the direct heir who made the greatest contribution to the process. One of the children eventually couldn¡¯t stand it and burst into tears. ¡°Father!¡± It was an unreachable cry. Meanwhile, the other dragons were watching as things rolled in unimaginable directions. It was an unprecedented, bizarre will. Even the onlookers could not guess the intentions of Rod. However, up to this point, it was close to the attitude of looking at other people¡¯s houses across the water. It was not his job anyway, so it was interesting. However, in the next moment, the psychological distance would be narrowed in an instant. ¨C The deadline for investigation and revenge is set 99 days from today. ¨C The division and transfer of my corpse begins 99 days after the Dragon Heart owner is decided, and not a single scale must be damaged until then. In case there is an heir who wants to ignore my will, I have a separate ¡®caretaker of the body¡¯ and arranged to seal my body until then. If, within 99 days, you determine that none of your immediate heirs have met the conditions or made a meaningful contribution¡­ ¡± -The ownership of the Dragon Heart is transferred to the next Dragon Lord. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± It was a moment when the eyes of all the dragons gathered in this place flashed with greed. The heart of the oldest dragon on Earth. Originally, it was a treasure among treasures bestowed only to children who inherited blood. There was an opportunity for even a dragon who had no blood relation to obtain it. ¡°Wait, this is nonsense!¡± The heirs shouted in anger. ¡°Finish the investigation and revenge in 99 days! Impossible. My father was the most powerful ancient dragon on Earth. The existence that can harm such a father is¡­!¡± He couldn¡¯t continue speaking, but everyone remembered the words he had omitted. Perhaps a committee was involved. ¡°And you give a dragon heart to the person who contributes the most? Who is going to objectively measure and judge it? It doesn¡¯t make sense from the start and it¡¯s not fair. Think about it. What should I do? Should we break into the headquarters of the committee right now and commit some kind of terrorism? Or do I have to kill and get rid of that tentacle monster that¡¯s new to Earth¡¯s representative?!¡± That was then¡­ ¡°For a moment!¡± An old dragon stops him. ¡ª¡ª-! The older the dragon, the faster it was to notice the anomaly. Everyone hardened their complexions and looked up over the horizon. ¡®No, these old people?!¡¯ ¡®Is it okay for any dragon to cut someone else¡¯s remarks in the middle?! What I¡¯m going to say next is the main point!¡¯ In a bit of anger, the heir raised his head a beat late. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± At that moment, the young dragon completely forgot what he was about to say. *** =What the hell is going on outside?= The youngest of four brothers blew her mind with a sullen face. However, the other three brothers remained silent instead of answering. They were somewhere in Hong Kong prepared by Jenkinson¡¯s men. Like a hostel in Seoul, everything the boys needed was prepared, and the brothers did not have any complaints at first. He didn¡¯t know why he was here, but he thought it was. This was because everything had worked out this way so far. However, yesterday morning, something strange happened. At that time, except for the youngest, the other three suddenly woke up. It was because he noticed the energy that was ferociously encroaching on the city. Eventually, when an earthquake shook Hong Kong, it only woke up to the fourth. Since then, none of Jenkinson¡¯s employees have returned, except to tell the brothers to stay still. In fact, such a request would not have been possible. The door was locked anyway, and the boys couldn¡¯t get out. = A, Mr. Why don¡¯t all three respond? = The youngest grumbled. However, the three older brothers were distracted for their own reasons and could not afford to answer. After a while, the first one who was focused near the door opened his eyes. = I can¡¯t hear her mother¡¯s voice. It must have been that the barrier was shaken for a while.= They had no idea until dawn that their mother had been transported here with them. It was the first to detect a faint mental wave. Immediately after the earthquake at dawn, he sensed a familiar feeling and cried out. = Mom, it¡¯s mom! = Thanks to her, her brothers knew she was close to her. But after that, nothing was heard. Disappointed at her first answer, the youngest turned her gaze aside. There, the second and third were concentrating with their eyes closed. They were examining the outside situation with each of our abilities. The fourth, who saw it, stuck out his lips. ¡®When will I ever have that kind of ability?¡¯ It was the third time that I opened my eyes first. = Whoo.= He sighed and wiped the sweat from his forehead. In addition to this, he shook his head. = It¡¯s no use. There are too many barriers around. It¡¯s like the one that blocked the mother¡¯s place = The third sent her spirit to look around. However, something powerful was blocking the approach of the spirits, both in the place where her mother was supposed to be and in the vicinity of the earthquake. In the end, they were isolated from both things they wanted to know. Now there was only the second place to put hope. The eyes of the brothers gathered. After a while¡­ =¡¤¡¤¡¤Huh!= The second opened his eyes. His expression wasn¡¯t serious. The brothers began to ask urgently. = How are you? Do you see something?= =Did you send the beast around your mother? Did you see it? = = Or, what else happened out there? = The second replied without a moment spared to breathe. = No, I can¡¯t send a single rat close to her mother. She¡¯s completely blocked off by a wall. = = So? What did you see? = Second, you have awakened the Druid trait. Like the third spirit sensitivity, it was an ability that had little chance of being manifested in dragons. For dragons, other beasts were nothing but meat. In addition to this, the desire to listen to the voice of meat was difficult to nurture. The second, who broke through the rare probability, reported the situation that the animals outside had conveyed. =Out now¡­.= Hong Kong¡¯s relatively mobile animals, such as sewer rodents, mountain bats, and coastal seagulls, had already run away when the building collapsed. Nevertheless, there were leftover animals all over the city. Most of them were pets kept by citizens. The second was to connect with them. The animals, who had been trembling in fear after a terrifying dawn, were now in a state of frenzy again. Dogs, cats, and pets were screaming in fear all over the city. Their sensitive senses caught something. The second who interpreted the meaning moved with trembling lips. =Something¡­ Something very big and dangerous¡­ is coming here!= At that moment, darkness fell outside the window. *** There was a sudden twilight over Hong Kong in the middle of the day. A huge object approached from afar, erasing the horizon. Instead of suddenly appearing in the sky above the city, it chose to appear far away. The point where the teleport spewed it out was above sea level, several tens of kilometers from the city center. After that, an honest and very fast movement followed. The aircraft crossed the sea, passed through Hong Kong Island, and approached the Kowloon Peninsula. It was amazing speed. It was to the extent that he felt confused by the sense of distance. The flight left a huge trajectory that no one on the ground could miss. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± ¡°Hey, what is that!¡± ¡°Report, report!¡± Spots resembling the eclipse¡¯s shadow covered Hong Kong¡¯s skyscrapers one after another, then vomited under the sun after a while. There were beings who were as shocked as ordinary citizens who witnessed the scene. Pot! Papa Pat! A reflex reaction followed. Most of the old dragons soared into the sky as soon as they saw the existence. In their minds, that flight remained as a memory close to a scar. Dragons jumped up in succession like salted live loaches. After going through the war, they instinctively released the polymorph and returned to the main body. The sky was covered by winged reptiles. In addition to this, the aircraft slowly approaching from a higher altitude than them finally stopped in the sky where the body of the gold dragon was lying on the site of the collapsed ICC building. It was a mass of tentacles with a radius of 6 km. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± From a distance, the people of Hong Kong watched the scene with bewildered eyes. They had already suffered a series of massive earthquakes and the collapse of Hong Kong¡¯s tallest building. The scenery of dawn was reenacted in a terrible sense of unreality. Countless number of dragons covered the sky. It was a sight that darkened his eyes and made his head dizzy. Even this time, one thing was added. A bronze tentacle monster wriggling above the reptile swarm. An abyss-like sphere in the middle of the fuselage looked down on the ground. With emotions that proved to be hard to imagine. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Oh God!¡± Citizens who looked at the sky felt the coolness of the back of their necks. It was a pale foreboding that perhaps today would be the day of the annihilation of Hong Kong. Chapter 131 Today, the relationship between ancient races and dragons was ambiguous. The dragons united and claimed together. Although the war was lost, the Committee and the Dragon maintained a cooperative relationship under the principle of peace on an equal footing. And so, dragons were not ruled by anyone. But if one were to look deeper, the story was different. The Balaur, after all, were also operating as the mittee wanted, and were subordinated to the talent-centered, multidimensional economic system. Nevertheless¡­ as if blindfolded, the dragon did not acknowledge it. The reason was the gap between the self-perceived ideal that dragons were the best and the reality of defeat. Even though they had already lost, the psychology of still believing that they were the best race was close to cognitive impairment from other races. The reason the dragon continued to believe so was because the reality was so painful and difficult to accept. In addition to this, the dragon¡¯s reaction to it was expressed in such a way as to block everything that reminded one of pain. Forget, ignore, put off. Therefore, when the princess of the ancient race arrived on Earth, the dragons who were invited to the wele event became the hearts of office workers who were about to go to work right after the long holiday. He only meant that he didn¡¯t want to go crazy. They were unable to refuse, and they pretended to be dignified, but inside they felt extremely nervous. Knowing this background, the reaction of the ancient dragons gathering in Hong Kong at this moment was understandable. He suddenly witnessed a tentacle monster with a radius of 6 km that appeared suddenly and covered the sky. Pot! Papa Pat! An unprecedented sight unfolded. Unlike when the ICC collapsed, it was midday today. Many Hong Kong citizens witnessed a convulsively leaping dragon and a tentacle monster looking down on them. There were many people who fainted. Swallowing visibly, dragons looked up at the sky. It was a very unpleasant situation that touched the trauma. The Balaur, who should always look down on everything from above and contemplate, had to look up to someone. The dragons knew the identity of the uninvited guest who caused this unpleasantness. This was because there was only one ancient race on Earth right now. She was the princess of Endelion whom the old dragons met recently. However, why did she e here? The young dragon, who had just visited Earth¡¯s representative cow and was sarcastic about whether he should cut the tentacle¡¯s breath, felt his eyes go dark. That was when everyone was frozen in silence. Shrek! The iris of the ancient race moved. Shake! The dragons were terrified of that small movement. In contrast to the disfort felt by dragons and citizens, the ancient race seemed very fortable. Her skin color, like the dawn of the sea, was cold and elegant. Twenty-six tentacles were reminiscent of a building that had been laid down, and it was too far and large to be seen from the ground, and at first glance seemed stationary. But those who observed carefully knew. Like seaweed that had been immersed in the water in the sea, the bumps gently swayed peacefully. Endelion¡¯s flexible yet rigid pillars could tear the city apart with a light scratching action. However, at this moment, the tentacle strands were languidly floating. No hostility was felt. Experienced ancient dragons read friendly emotions from their black pearly eyes. It was peaceful, transcending everything in the world¡­ and finally, it was a heavy gaze that seemed to transcend time. Then the tentacle monster finally opened its mind. =I express my deepest condolences and condolences to the bereaved families who are facing great sorrow.= No one answered immediately. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was a polite remark that best suited the situation, but, ironically, it was a remark that no one expected at this time. It was the Yoryong Brothers who, as of today, became the oldest dragons on Earth. The left head said, ¡°Thank you, Joe. But I can¡¯t say wele.¡± His right head got the horse. ¡°Princess, we have now lost the eldest of our kind, who was also the Dragon Lord. Please understand that it is difficult to wele uninvited guests.¡± It was a stubborn congratulatory order. However, the words of the tentacles returning were dignified. = If it was an invitation, did you receive it? ¡°¡­¡± The faces of the dragons were contorted all at once. Invitation? ¡®Who calls the ancient race to Lord¡¯s funeral?¡¯ What if the mittee was proudly on the list of suspects? The ferocious young dragons tried to provoke their anger, but the quick-witted old dragons stopped them. It was the anger of those who had never fought Endelion, and it was an expression of worthless emotions for the dragons who had experienced it. At this, the young dragons felt annoyed. This was because the tentacle monster¡¯s words and actions were considered both a challenge and an insult to the dignity of the dragon race. ¡®Thundernaked ones!¡¯ Seeing that expression, the old dragons felt their blood getting colder, and they slammed even more strongly with a mental wave. ¡®If you play with your mouth, I¡¯ll throw you at the bottom of the Mariana Trench right away!¡¯ It was not a metaphor, but a literal meaning, so the young people had no choice but to keep their mouths shut despite their dissatisfaction. Meanwhile, the twin-headed dragon was not shaken by the loud telepathy. He kept himself calm. ¡°Do you think I need an explanation? We just checked among ourselves, but no surviving relatives or kin have sent you an invitation.¡± = If one were to check it that way, of course there would be none. Because he can¡¯t answer the question right now. = The twins quickly understood the meaning. ¡°No way?!¡± The tentacle answered. = Yes, it is the deceased who invited me. An elf named Allison just sent me a letter. The situation now seemed like a work the Dragon Lord had prepared through his secretary before he died. An invitation to prepare for your death. = ¡®I know it¡¯s cheeky, but isn¡¯t this too late?¡¯ ¡®Some dragon in the world called an ancient race to his funeral!¡¯ At this, Yoryong let out a sigh. ¡°Why?¡± The answer to the question came from a direction no one could have guessed. In a place where, in contrast, silence flowed while the dragons made a motion. ¨C I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s not over yet. I¡¯m sorry if you betrayed your expectations once more. This message is also part of the will and will be heard when additional conditions are met. Rod¡¯s will, which had been cut off, was resumed. -The condition is that the recipient of Allison¡¯s letter arrives here. Princess of Endelion, your ing means you accepted my offer. At this, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the tentacles. The ancient race rolled its eyes and affirmed. =Yes, Dragon Lord suggested in a letter. He was asked to take on a role. After much deliberation, I decided to do so. It was a timing that could be mistaken for a conversation between the living and the dead. And it shocked everyone again. I couldn¡¯t even count how many times it was today.= Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± -I will appoint her as her custodian of the body. ¡°No, that crazy old man!¡± A bell rang through the air. It was the voice of one of the heirs, knowing that the other person couldn¡¯t hear them. It was a blasphemous remark, but the other dragons did not even dare to point it out. A mental wave rang out as if he had guessed the whole situation. ¨C At this timing, someone else must have expressed a strong dissatisfaction. I hope you understand that my maintenance is a measure to not be damaged and an inevitable choice. I know dragons¡¯ temperament. 99 days is both short and long. It must feel like not enough time to solve the homework I gave you. That said, it¡¯s too long to endure while aiding the transfer of Dragon Hearts to other heirs or unrelated dragons. I don¡¯t want some hot-tempered people to ignore my wills and dragon codes and secretly tamper with my heart. Minjun guessed part of the deceased¡¯s intentions. ¡®The seat of Lord is still vacant.¡¯ A new representative had not yet been elected to manage the hierarchies of the dragon tribes around the world. ¡®In this situation, you expected that nobody would be left if another dragon was designated as the custodian. It doesn¡¯t matter how many hours the Witnesses gather and wait like today, 99 days is too long. Considering the nature of those idiots, that makes sense.¡¯ However, there were still parts that he didn¡¯t understand. Right before he died, Lord was wary of Carbite. Not all Carbites were in mittees, but the fact that Carbites form the core of the group did not change. ¡®How can someone who doesn¡¯t believe in their own people trust Endelion and even the members of the mittee?¡¯ It was like entrusting your people¡¯s treasures to the enemy because you didn¡¯t believe in your own side. Dragons had a similar idea. ¡°Princess, how can you believe that you will not covet the body?¡± Dell said as if answering that question simply. =You have my word.= ¡°What?¡± =I, @$#%[email protected]^&$##, swear here as a princess of Endelion.= The part that was difficult to understand was the true name of the ancient race. It was written in Endelion¡¯s own mental language system, and other races could not clearly perceive it. If one could interpret the stimulus conveyed by the name as a dragon¡¯s sense, it was like a dark blue speck on the retina, and it was like an itch from scratching under the scales. In front of the dragons¡­ No, precisely above the dragons, Endelion declared. = I will protect the Dragon Lord¡¯s corpse for 99 days as of this time, and at the end of the promised period, I will return him to the one who fulfills the conditions in its original undamaged condition.= Such was the premise of Endelion¡¯s Oath. The consciences of those crooked idealists, although inclined in that direction, were firm and tenacious. That was what the princess of the tenacious race promised. Knowing the weight of her words, the old dragon asked alongside adapting a skeptical look. ¡°For what reason are you going all the way to the dragon business?¡± =Because the deceased also promised me one thing in the letter.= As the eyes of the bereaved family were about to bee sharp again, Dell spoke, anticipating the repercussions. = Only if it transfers the deceased¡¯s property or rights to me I want to make it clear that it is not the content of If that was the case, it would have already been mentioned in the will. = ¡°I intend to reveal it here¡­¡± =I have no obligation to do so.= In the end, the dragons decided to obey the will of Lord. The heirs groaned, but to no avail. There was a way to secretly touch the corpse, but it was useless since the Princess of Endelion had stepped in. The bereaved families would rather declare the will as non-existent and divide the inheritance among themselves, but the old dragons came forward and stopped it. He added that ignoring an explicit will while already having it was also against the Dragonic Code. On the other hand, there was this intention behind the actions of the old dragons. ¡®If the culprit is not found for 99 days, the dragon heart will be owned by the next Lord!¡¯ After all, they did not expect the success of the heirs. The unidentified opponent was the one who assassinated the oldest dragon on Earth. 99 days was too tight. So, once you bee a Lord and obtain Dragon Heart, it would not be too late to catch the criminal using the means possessed by the representative of the dragon tribe. ¡°Then, I will look for evidence to identify the culprit.¡± There was only one procedure left before Endelion sealed the body. Find evidence of death. ¡°All the remaining thoughts around me have already been swept away.¡± It was a disaster. It was because of the magic that came in the morning like a storm. The only thing that could be confirmed were the traces left on the body. Now that he had said all he had to say, Yoryong stretched out his hand towards the corpse whose will was not ing out. After a while, the old dragon, who finished the examination, asserted. ¡°The whole body is clean and there are no wounds. Except for one.¡± After a pause, he continued. ¡°The sixth brain¡­ so the devil brain is pletely ripe.¡± It meant that the brain, which was devoted entirely to magical functions, had been damaged by the high heat. Much of a dragon¡¯s bodily functions depended on innate and primitive magic. It was explained that when it was stopped, the organs stopped working one by one, and eventually died. Upon hearing this, the dragons sighed. He didn¡¯t know who the culprit was, but it was clear that he was a huge being. The one who burned organs through the magic resistance of that old dragon. On the other hand, speculation arose again that this was Rod¡¯s suicide or that it was an accident that he mitted himself. The powerful magician detected yesterday was actually a Dragon Lord, and it was possible that he died due to damage to his overloaded brain that could not properly plete his magic. It was mainly claimed by the heirs, but they were buried after hearing the sarcasm that it would be equivalent to choking on the throat while swallowing saliva for any other creature. ¡®You only learned the sixth brain? No scratches on any other parts?¡¯ Meanwhile, Minjun also fell into deep thoughts. ¡®That way¡­¡¯ A method of preserving the rest of the body tissue while heating the brain as it was. However, if one were to catch a dragon in such a way, the appearance was perfect, but the quality of the meat deteriorated. This was because toxins were absorbed into the muscles as the body gradually stopped moving. In short, it was not fresh. Therefore, a method not used in the slaughterhouse. Minjun knew who caught a dragon in that way a long time ago. ¡®It¡¯s the way the stuffed men used to do it.¡¯ Minjun didn¡¯t like making dragons stuffed. This was because there was a part that went against the beliefs he had learned and practiced. Again, the teacher¡¯s words rang in his ears. ¨C Remember. If you play with something you eat, you can¡¯t use it. The teacher was exceptionally conservative. That tendency also carried over to Minjun. ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly looked up at the sky. There, the princess of Endelion, waiting for the corpse to be delivered, was floating there. At that moment, her eyes slowly moved to meet Minjun¡¯s eyes. However, as from the moment he first appeared, Dell did not pretend to know Minjun. She naturally turned her gaze away. The question she had pushed back rose again. ¡®You entrusted the body to the ancient race¡­ what were you up to?¡¯ He recalled Lord¡¯s prophecy. -It¡¯d be best to check what¡¯s inside first. As he spoke this, there was something Rod left for Minjun. One would find out what the old dragon¡¯s intentions were if one were to check it out. Chapter 132 The private vault building on West 34th Street in New York City seemed more conspicuous due to its clumsy and dilapidated appearance. The two-story building nestled among the splendid skyscrapers lining the world¡¯s financial center seemed out of place. However, a hundred out of every 100 people passing this street knew that it belonged to what was known as the oldest dragon on earth. Therefore, that shabby building also towed the surrounding real estate prices, which had soared without knowing how high the sky was. It was because of the expectation that no matter how reckless a terrorist would not touch the earth¡¯s greatest dragon assets, and even if such a madman appeared, the old dragon would see through it in advance and want it outright. Thanks to this, the area around Lord¡¯s building had since then been evaluated as the safest area. Minjun was at one of them right now. ¡®What an incredible barrier.¡¯ He clicked his tongue in admiration. It had tighter security than the Lehman Brothers building next door. The bodyguards were nowhere to be seen, but it didn¡¯t matter. Even a moderate wizard would be killed if he cast a spell here without permission, all by the blind magic that constituted that huge barrier. At this, Minjun opened the door and entered. The inside was clean pared to the outside, but there was a cool smell unique to old buildings and the scent of wood. The furniture, which was originally used as a cabinet or storage cabinet, was empty and dusty. In the middle of the office was an old mahogany desk, and an elderly dwarf was absorbed in reading, smoking a pipe in one hand and a thick book in the other. Looking at the cover, Minjun realized that it was a novel by a dwarf writer that Lakefield likes. He couldn¡¯t seem to understand why that nobleman or that tribe¡­ tended to like bizarre Korean writing. While grumbling inside, the old Dwarf spoke without looking away. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t e. You are a little late.¡± Whoa-! He exhaled a deep breath of smoke and then raised his head. He raised his glasses and gestured to Minjun. ¡°I¡¯d like to offer you a cup of tea, but I¡¯ve cleaned up everything and nothing deserves it. Put your hand here.¡± There was a crystal ball on the desk. Minjun did as he was told. Ugh! The artifact reacted immediately. Particles of hazy light bloomed in the transparent sphere. The muddy light gathered like fog, and the hard crystal surface shook like water. Then, inside the bead, a piece of metal the thickness of a finger rose slowly. Just as what had sunk beneath the surface of the water rose, Minjun grabbed it. It was the key. After holding the pipe again, the dwarf silently pointed backwards with his chin. There was a door leading inward. ¡®This is the principle.¡¯ If someone other than Minjun had e in the first place, the crystal ball would not have reacted. Also, even if someone else were to put the key into that hole, the door wouldn¡¯t open. Minjun inserted the key and turned his wrist. He returned without any resistance. A small room was revealed when the door opened. There was a box on a plain-looking table. One could see the padlock holding it firmly. Minjun had a hunch that that one would also be opened with the same key. The prediction was correct. Click! When the box was opened, the key turned into light and disappeared. Minjun looked inside and raised his eyebrows. ¡®What is this?¡¯ It was a smooth metal body with not a single groove or crack visible. Cube of cubes. He recalled his will. ¨C Gift the key to the private safe on West 34th Street in New York City and everything in it. He looked around. ¡®Everything in it. I have nothing but this box. You made a safe like this because of this one thing?¡¯ ¡®A subspace artifact. Is this itself another safe?¡¯ However, he didn¡¯t know how to open it. This was because the key was already gone. He searched the room for clues, but to no avail. ¡®It¡¯s not a problem that can be solved here, I¡¯ll have to take it and do some research on it.¡¯ The next sentence of the will echoed in his ears. -Don¡¯t think of this as grumpy. You¡¯d better check what¡¯s inside first. No matter how he was to think about it, he thought the grumpiness was right. Not only did he have to solve another riddle, but also consider the plicated situation Minjun faced because of this. That said, he had no intention of pretending not to know, throwing it away, giving up, or handing it over to another heir. ¡®It¡¯s because it came into my hands.¡¯ Now it belonged to Minjun. *** The old dwarf was waiting for Minjun, holding a book. He invited Minjun to walk outside the building with him after he finished his business. In addition to this, the moment the two came out on the street, the old man memorized the start language. Rumble! ¡°Kyaaak!¡± ¡°What, what?!¡± Dragonlord¡¯s private vault. The historic building was ¡®folding¡¯ with a roar. It was a two-dimensional reinterpretation of a three-dimensional space. The roof then bent and shriveled. The red brick wall that covered the outer wall of the building was distorted and piled up in layers. The building collapsed in the air like a deflated balloon, shrinking, shrinking more, finally shrinking to the size of a fingernail, and then disappearing from there. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± Where the vault building disappeared, only the site, which was sandwiched between high-rise buildings and dented at the height of the first basement level, remained. No dust was blown in the process, and water and gas pipes with sealed sections remained intact. Minjun looked at the dwarf with a renewed gaze. He knew that he was a formidable wizard, but he was also someone Rod could hire. Although he did not have the ability to create the barrier that was here just now, he was a wizard who was not good at managing it. There were many young dragons that did not reach this level. ¡°Hey, look here!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening? Oh my gosh¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡± From there, the citizens gathered. The sudden evaporation of New York City¡¯s landmarks proved to be a bummer for everyone. The alien and the dwarf stood side by side and looked at the clearing. The dwarf quietly exhaled cigarette smoke. Minjun then began to ask in a voice that did not leak around. ¡°Is this what it was supposed to be like?¡± ¡°You may have already seen it, but everything else inside was already taken out. All that was left was this one book.¡± ¡°If I had e earlier, the old man¡¯s time off work would have been that much faster. No, is it retirement time?¡± ¡°The employment relationship ended a long time ago. On the day Rod died, he was immediately informed of the termination by the investment bank he owned.¡± However, there was no sadness in his voice. It had taken on a calm tone as if something had e. Minjun praised him. ¡°You are very talented. I don¡¯t think there will be any problems with re-employment.¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± ¡°But if you are the dragon lord¡¯s vault keeper, it¡¯s a career that other dragons covet. He passed away so quickly that I couldn¡¯t have left a letter of remendation, but¡­¡± The dwarf snorted at him. ¡°I will retire like this. Rod knew that too. I just didn¡¯t know that day would e so soon.¡± He seemed to have said this in repetition. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Rod to leave so soon.¡± Unlike when he talked about his retirement, his eyes were filled with sadness and regret. ¡°And¡­¡± Quickly resolving those feelings, the dwarf glanced at Minjun. The wrinkles around his eyes quickly hid the glimmering sadness. Instead, there was a sudden burst of intense sparks. ¡°Even if you get a job again, what? You¡¯d still work under the dragon.¡± Apparently, he had decided to go for it. ¡°Working under those scum, is there anything wrong with you in your old age? Even though I don¡¯t have much time left to live, I don¡¯t want to turn it into hell.¡± From there, the Dwarf uttered a voluptuous speech. ¡°Dragon, do you know what the biggest problem with those ferocious reptiles is? Let¡¯s put aside the selfishness that only knows oneself and the pulsion to control that one has to rule and control others to release one¡¯s temper. An even greater tragedy is that these damned beasts with no inclusivity have been given unbefitting powers. If the creator really exists, we need to analyze the mental world of the creator. If you have thoughts and mon sense, you shouldn¡¯t create such monsters!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this, Minjun decided to hold back the words he meant to spew out. As if noticing that sign, the dwarf grumbled. ¡°The load is different. He was a special person. Being able to serve him has been the greatest blessing of my life.¡± Then, he looked up at Minjun and asked. ¡°Do you think you can catch the culprit?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°I bet those idiots would turn on the lights in their eyes and find them. The ex-wives of hatchling guardians.¡± Although not publicized in the press, the contents of Lord¡¯s will were known to all who might know. ¡°I guess so. I don¡¯t know if it will work out.¡± ¡°In my opinion, Lord had no intention of handing over the Dragon Heart to his children in the first place.¡± It was an idea that Minjun had also thought of. ¡°Find the culprit in 99 days? If you really want revenge, would you put a tight deadline on it? Is there such a proverb in China? A gentleman¡¯s revenge is not too late even if it takes 10 years. But why did Lord do that?¡± He then spoke after a pause. ¡°In the end, wouldn¡¯t it be that the subject of revenge isn¡¯t ¡®the gentleman¡¯? Or you don¡¯t have to take ¡®revenge¡¯.¡± There was no further need to take revenge. Minjun then repeated the words in his mouth. ¡°Anyway, there must be a reason why I handed over this entire safe to you. You know what the other dragons said about him? It¡¯s true that Lord did a lot of weird and bizarre things, but¡­¡± ¡°¡­ None of them were meaningless.¡± The Dwarf grinned. ¡°Okay. Then we agree that everything will have meaning. My name is Robert Duncan. If there is a chance, maybe we can meet again. I¡¯ll have to excuse myself first. The back of my head hurts and I can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± Having said that, the dwarf turned around and began to walk towards the onlookers. And just like that, he snapped his fingers. A piece of light the size of a coin was thrown and swelled up in an instant. To the astonishment of those around him, Robert Duncan walked through the golden door at his usual pace without slowing down. The golden orb that fully accepted him evaporated in an instant. There was only cigarette smoke in the place where the wizard and the transfer door had disappeared. ¡®The teleport is also neat.¡¯ Also, Robert Dunn Kern¡¯s last words were not about onlookers. There was another reason he said that the back of his head was sore. ¡®The feeling is great. Of all the wizards I¡¯ve met on Earth, he¡¯s the highest level, except for the old dragon?¡¯ After admiring that, Minjun immediately erased his thoughts about Robert Duncan. The last thing he muttered was that he probably wouldn¡¯t see her again. Instead, he focused elsewhere. From there, he felt twelve gazes observing him from a distance. ¡®Four more than before entering the safe.¡¯ It didn¡¯t exactly match the number of heirs. A dragon that was not an heir could also be watching, and though unlikely, there could be a gaze that Minjun didn¡¯t notice. Without losing sight of the tail, Minjun moved with a leisurely pace. His direction was towards the residence where he was staying. On the way, he also stopped at a hypermarket. He packed a lot of meat, vegetables, and condiments. Without thinking deeply, he picked items up and put them wherever his hand went. It was enough to feed fifteen people. A few minutes later, he stood at the door of his residence room with a bunch of paper bags full of stuff inside. Eyes go to the lock. The expression did not change. A tattered barrier that did not even hide the traces of being broken. Although it was installed with the intention of breaking it in the first place¡­ ¡®It¡¯s so messy, I tore it up.¡¯ Upon arriving back, he took out the groceries and put them in the refrigerator. From there, he heard a voice from the table in the living room, just as he was about to fold the paper bag and finish cleaning up. ¡°How¡¯s Duncan?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤So so. He looked fine.¡± A blonde man sitting at a table in the living room smiled. ¡°I am not surprised. Also, that¡¯s great.¡± ¡°So I see you here again.¡± At this, the prisoner looked at the dragon lord¡¯s eldest child on Earth, at least by his standards, a young dragon fresh out of a hatchling. Dragon then shot an arrogant look at Minjun. How solemn that expression was, and how stiff his neck was, Minjun could barely hold back a laugh. ¡®All dragons that haven¡¯t reached the age of 100 are skinny cubs who aren¡¯t even pale.¡¯ It was obvious what they were thinking. How did the conclusion that rolled that less ripe head es out? He must be in a state of confidence that he took the initiative through his sudden appearance. It was truly a ridiculous misunderstanding. This was because Minjun had the confidence to fry such a young dragon to the bone and chew it whole. Of course, it was a figurative expression¡­. Or so he thought. Chapter 133 Jenkinson was greatly surprised when the ancient dragon Caliether, whose territory was in the North Sea and near Germany, asked for a private meeting. It was not because of the fact that she proposed to meet her, but because her partner had e all the way to Hong Kong himself. Caliether¡¯s children were still classified as hatchlings. A dragon without a uniform age standard would get its hatchling ticket the moment its parents agreed to independence, although the child was much slower than others. In any case, Caliether was excused from attending the meeting for that reason. Even after the scheduled meeting turned into a funeral, there was no need to e. This was because that child had no blood relation to Rod. ¡®What¡¯s in a hurry?¡¯ There was only one reason that came to mind. ¡®Could it be that Hatchling¡¯s mother is running for Lord¡¯s seat?¡­ Is this Dragon Heart so coveted?¡¯ Future work would proceed according to the will. The next Balaur meeting would be held again in Hong Kong in 99 days, where the next Dragon Lord would then be elected and the will would then be dealt with. The direct heirs began to move busily. Their thoughts were, ¡®Anyway, whether it be me or my brothers, considering my age, there¡¯s no chance of being elected as the next Lord.¡¯ Hurry up and find the culprit!¡¯ Meanwhile, the Princess of Endelion sealed the rod underground in the Kai Tak terminal owned by the Council. = Although he can not be contacted, he has been made so that any dragon who wishes can see him. = The sealed site was like a morgue where the flow of time was artificially stopped. =If you have any doubts about the management status, you can check it yourself at any time, so please refer to it. = Most of the dragons, other than direct heirs, chose to remain in Hong Kong instead of returning to Rare. Everyone was busy, but it was because they judged that there was no more important agenda than the current situation. Many of them thought so. ¡®The Dragon Heart will pass on to the next Lord anyway!¡¯ He who inherited the heart of the oldest dragon without splitting it would overturn the power structure of the Earth and bee an overwhelming powerhouse in the future. Power-sensitive dragons watched the process closely or wanted to be a part of it. As a result, in Hong Kong, a contest between the candidates who voted for the road position was scheduled to take place. Even dragons who would not have shown interest in the past jumped in. ¡®Blair, we will be staying in Hong Kong for a while.¡¯ Jenkinson, too, decided to remain in Hong Kong with his men and ¡®witnesses¡¯. After careful consideration, he decided to take over the legacy of Lord. take part in the petition He judged that Caliether was also intent on entering the fray. Today¡¯s stand-alone was probably an attempt to force abstention by offering various conditions in return. If it was her personality that he had heard about, it would remain that way. Worst case scenario, one might get into a fight. Jenkinson, who was prepared to go there, couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed when the polymorph opened the hotel door and entered. As expected, Caliether did not e with a waiver of candidacy. Instead, he held a bottle of fine wine and two wine glasses. Jenkinson made a questioning expression. ¡°Why did you bring that?¡± Caliether answered without a single brow twitch. From the moment he appeared, he remained expressionless. ¡°Why? To drink.¡± At this, he set the glass on the table. From there, the cork was pulled out. After pouring the drink with a calm hand, he held it out. ¡°I will.¡± Had she been human, she would have suspected a poisoning attempt, but Jenkinson wasn¡¯t concerned about anything else. Dragons were invincible. And when the dragon polymorphed, it chose only the strengths of its main body and the strengths of the transformed species. Therefore, now both of them were immune to any poison, and at the same time, they could enjoy the aroma and taste of wine that could not be properly felt in the dragon state. Taking a sip as remended, Jenkinson¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Then he sighed in admiration. ¡°¡­That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°This masterpiece was born after decades of torturing the dwarf slaves at my winery. Money is effective for shackles and subordination to me, but fear is effective for extracting better results.¡± When he said such a thing, it was natural to put on a social smile, but Caliether was still expressionless. The point at which he finally brought up his business was when both of them had emptied about half a bottle without a word. ¡°Are you going to be a candidate?¡± Jenkinson answered without hesitation. ¡°Perhaps.¡± This was because it had been a long time since he made a decision. It was not out of the question that Lord had mentioned his name in his will. There were some dragons who regarded the deceased as an eccentric who couldn¡¯t deal with them, but surprisingly, they were popular among some classes. Therefore, there would be those who would support Jenkinson depending on the retention of the Lord. Then, Caliether pointed out. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy. Some elder dragons are joining forces. If you run for greed, you and I will both be destroyed, so let¡¯s support one person first and share the fruit later.¡± How would you share your future achievements? His plans were different. The Dragon Lord said in his will that there was a reason why the heart should not be split, but there were also elder dragons who regarded it as just a remendation. After supporting the candidate and helping them, they planned to split the dragon¡¯s heart with him. On the other hand, those who interpreted the will literally decided that the elect should absorb it entirely. Dragons used magical energy as their source of life. If one were to fuse it onto your heart, their lifespan will increase and they would be reborn as a stronger individual. After that, the dragons that cooperated would then receive a suitable payment other than the heart. However, none of the old dragons approached Jenkinson in solidarity. Caliether, knowing that, looked deeply into her eyes and asked. ¡°If you bee a Lord and get a dragon heart, what will you do? Are you going to disregard the will and split it up and dispose of it? Or absorbed entirely? Or¡­ are you going to offer the mittee as collateral to get a loan of even a large amount of talent?¡± The choice she was talking about was actually a story going back and forth between the elder dragons, and knowing that, Jenkinson showed even stronger disgust. ¡°No, I¡¯ll think about what to do with it after I bee the next Lord.¡± It didn¡¯t mean that he was indecisively procrastinating because I was still lost. ¡°I think there is a reason Lord left such a will. do you know He did many strange things while he was alive, but none of them were useless, after all.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Caliether waited in silence for the next word without menting on it. ¡°If you don¡¯t split the dragon heart, there¡¯s a reason you should never do that. Can I just swallow it whole without splitting it? That¡¯s an overly expedient idea. In my opinion, not dividing means not even damaging.¡± To Jenkinson, who expressed her opinion like that, Caliether seemed to be talking with unwavering eyes. ¡°Then why did I tell you not to damage the rod?¡± ¡° Dragon hearts as a resource do not lose their absolute value per unit area even if they are broken into thousands of pieces. Just like gold or magic stones. But the heart we¡¯re talking about now probably means otherwise. If so, I think it goes beyond a resource that has value for its existence itself and is more like an object with a specific function.¡± ¡°Function?¡± ¡°From my point of view, Lord¡¯s dragon heart is like a tool arranged for a certain task. If it is damaged, it will lose its value as a tool. I agree with the opinion that he had no intention of passing it on to his children in the first place. It seems that this will was written with the intention of handing over my heart to the next Dragon Lord and hoping that he would do something for me with it. This hypothesis is the most loaded. Many old dragons dismissed him as a bizarre person during his lifetime and did not interact deeply in the private realm. Because of this, I don¡¯t know what kind of dragon he was. But I am different.¡± Rod had similar tendencies to Jenkinson, and the two of them usually got along well. As Minjun had already witnessed, Jenkinson grieved over Lord¡¯s death as much as the dragons with whom he was related by blood. The ancient dragon of the North Sea then asked in a calm voice. ¡°With that dragon heart, what do you want the next Lord to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps you will know the moment you hold the dragon heart? That¡¯s Rod¡¯s way. I¡¯ve always loved riddles, and I don¡¯t think too many dragons need to know this kind of secret. You know the temper of dragons well.¡± ¡°Are you going to follow Lord¡¯s will?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you hear it until now? The dragon heart will be in a state that I can¡¯t arbitrarily dispose of anyway. It¡¯s true that I want to be the next Lord, but Dragon Hearts are just a by-product. It¡¯s more like work than treasure. I¡¯m prepared for that and I¡¯m going to run.¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± It was the exact opposite of what the other ancient dragons thought. They regarded the dragon heart as the primary focus and Rodjik as an acpanying incident. ¡°¡­¡± Caliether spoke after a moment of silence. ¡°I agree with that idea.¡± As if he had made up his mind, a strong light flashed in his eyes. Then, unexpected words followed. ¡°I don¡¯t suggest. If you agree to one condition, I and the dragons in Europe under my influence will support you as the next Dragon Lord.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± It was an unexpected reaction for Jenkinson. ¡°What, didn¡¯t you intend to run for a road seat?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s crazy? My child is still a hatchling.¡± ¡°Then why?¡± The other elder dragons did not want to ally with Jenkinson. It was because they knew that his thoughts were so different in the first place. Caliether answered his question. ¡°Because I think you¡¯re the only one who properly understands the maintenance of the lord among the dragons who are now setting up as candidates.¡± His answer left a lasting impression. Was he that to him and Rod? He tried to search his memory, but nothing came to mind clearly. ¡°Actually, his ideas didn¡¯t sit well with me. It was because he was obsessed with details that other dragons ignored. Should I say that the feelers are too long and wide? A typical example is Ojilap, who tries to take care of other races besides dragons. I couldn¡¯t understand why they put so much effort into parts that depended on a few pennies of wages. For those less than us.¡± Jenkinson frowned slightly. Before he could open his mouth, Caliether spoke again first. It was still an indifferent tone. ¡°So I didn¡¯t like it. However¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± He hesitated for a moment, then spoke. ¡°Looking at the contents of this will, it seemed that ¡®we¡¯ were also helped by that excessive feeler, so I kept getting nervous.¡± Jenkinson recalled the facts mentioned in her will, even though she, too, was not her direct heir. -Leave a private art museum in Amsterdam to Caliether, the sapphire dragon of the sea dragon family. Hope her child is happy. Seeing that, he wondered. Why did she bother to mention her child, who had no blood relation to Rod? ¡°Anyway, the condition is this.¡± The words that followed broke Jenkinson¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Among the items to be discussed at this Balaur meeting, is that mutant dragon? A mixture of a spider and a dragon.¡± ¡°It should be seen as a hybrid rather than a mutation.¡± ¡°I want you to hand over all the results of your research on that monster so far. Beyond what was originally intended to be disclosed to the Balaur Council, everything you found out.¡± Raw data contained intellectual properties such as Jenkinson¡¯s own unique magic formula, so he had no intention of revealing it to other dragons. Originally, that was. He asked why he wanted it, but the other individual didn¡¯t answer. Jenkinson weighed his proposal in his mind. The bottom line was that it was a worthwhile deal. As a result, Jenkinson secured the votes of Caliether and his dragons in Europe. It was a small but sure first step towards being the next Dragon Lord. *** Minjun asked the dragon while hiding his true feelings. ¡°What are you doing up to here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to propose a deal.¡± Lord¡¯s eldest son, Kentius, said that and put on a disapproving expression. Minjun could clearly see through his mind. He then concluded that there was no choice but to do this. . Rather than being afraid of Minjun, the mittee felt unfortable. As if to prove that, the arrogance did not disappear from Minjun¡¯s eyes. It was guaranteed that the other party would not be able to refuse this offer. ¡®That¡¯s the problem with young dragons. I haven¡¯t achieved or collected anything so far, and the biggest achievement is that I was born as a dragon, so I obsess over it and rely on myself to fill my pride. Those who can¡¯t objectively see their position yet.¡¯ In front of a young dragon who mistook a sense of belonging for self-esteem, Minjun spoke, all while letting go of his pretense. ¡°It¡¯s a deal. What can I give you?¡± ¡°You must have thought I came to take away your father¡¯s inheritance, right? That private vault. But I¡¯m not that desperate a dragon. Of course¡­ among my half-brothers, there are those who are in a different position.¡± It was an indication that among those who were watching Minjun in this city, there was a dragon aiming for the cube he had. However, as if he was different, Kentius spoke with a leisurely smile. ¡°Just take that.¡± It was an expression of great favor. Minjun did not bother to point out that he had obtained it legitimately according to Lord¡¯s will. ¡°Instead, this is what I want.¡± From there, a spark flickered in his eyes. ¡°My direct relatives, including me, must find the culprit who killed Lord. have to pete with each other. Your service is needed in the process.¡± Self-contradictory babbling then ensued. ¡°I heard rumors. You¡¯re pretty good at miscellaneous skills, aren¡¯t you? A plicated skill that is so insignificant that Balaur doesn¡¯t pay much attention to it and doesn¡¯t even bother to learn it. It¡¯s pretty useful for searching for evidence or tracking down criminals. I guess¡­ the culprit is someone who has nothing to do with the mittee in the first place.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°We will talk about this in detail after holding hands.¡± Feeling curious, Minjun decided to listen some more. ¡°What can I get for helping you?¡± At this, Kentius showed his teeth and laughed. ¡°Freedom.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± From there, Minjun crossed his arms. He stood still, leaning against the sink. Then he asked in a sullen tone. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re going to give me my severance pay instead?¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯m supposed to divide and inherit Lord¡¯s property anyway. If I get a dragon heart on top of that, I will bee the richest person on earth. That money is enough to pay off severance pay or something. Is it about 300,000 talents?¡± The prisoner once again suppressed his irritation. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know if you know¡­¡± ¡°I know, special gift tax.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± ¡°Of course, I have no intention of throwing that huge tax money into the mittee¡¯s pocket. I mean, I have a plan.¡± At this, Minjun thought quietly. This proposal was not intended to e from that soft head. Not only was he aware of the special gift tax, but he also mentioned how to circumvent it. Regardless of whether such a thing really existed or not, the concept itself must be an area outside of Kentius¡¯ narrow worldview. Minjun changed his mind. This wasn¡¯t something you did alone. It was clear that someone was holding out behind me. Perhaps another dragon much older than Kentius. Minjun replied in a calm voice. ¡°I think the story will be long. Did you have dinner?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Shall we have lunch together and coordinate the details?¡± At this, Kentius¡¯ expression brightened as if he thought it was positive feedback. Minjun looked at his transformed body. The characteristics of dragons and humans were far different from each other. The dragon readily replied. ¡°Good. I happened to polymorph into a human body, so a human-style restaurant would be nice. There is a place I know around¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a sensitive story, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to go out. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s normal, but there¡¯s too much happening around here right now.¡± In Minjun¡¯s hand, he was holding a black frying pan that he had taken out before he knew it. ¡°As you said, there are quite a few miscellaneous skills that I have learned, but there is one that stands out among them.¡± At this, the dragon asked with a puzzled expression. ¡°What?¡± Minjun then spoke with a calm fa?ade, eyes brimming with confidence. ¡°To be honest, I am better at cooking than looking for evidence or chasing criminals.¡± Chapter 134 There was no dragon in the world that had a bad taste or texture. Baked, boiled, fried, sashimi, mixed with vegetable ingredients and kneaded, dried, and then mashed over fire, soaked in alcohol, boiled in a double boiler, frozen, carbonated, infected with parasites, and fermented, on ultra-high pressure¡­ Even if only the essence was extracted through the process, or if it was inhaled through nasal membranes after crystallization, or even if it was dissolved in Gellert-Sheet or oil and solidified, a dragon was delicious. Quality may suffer because of its youth, but flavor was another matter. In terms of taste, old dragons had the strengths of old dragons, and young dragons have the strength of young dragons. As Minjun conversed with the dragon, who hadn¡¯t even eaten a hundred years old, he felt the taste he enjoyed a long time ago on the tip of his tongue. Due to the productivity issue represented by the quality of dragon hearts, it was mon to wait until a suitable age before slaughtering, but there were times when a young dragon had to be caught. It was a rare delicacy. ¡®I¡¯m not going to catch and eat that guy right now.¡¯ Even though he had no intention of doing so, he thought the reason why he was suddenly moved was because of the current situation. It was a situation where one would hold a frying pan (cooking tool) and show off one¡¯s talent (cooking) in front of the dragon (ingredients). It was certainly the first time since he had awakened to himself as a prisoner. His bluffing words became an unexpected trigger. The moment he assured himself that he was good at cooking, the vast amount of dragon cooking recipes and high pride filled his head reflexively. Even without using a frying pan, as was the case when stir-frying a large amount of dog food that was fed to members of the National Assembly, he knew how to cook ordinary food. To a certain extent, he was genuinely angry when Cathy raised the question, ¡®Even if you don¡¯t have a frying pan, isn¡¯t Minjun¡¯s cooking similar to mine?¡¯ However, he seemed to have had more talent than that when he was living with a dragon. The swelling memory in his brain imprinted that fact on Minjun. He glanced at Kentius. ¡®I can¡¯t catch it right now, but at least a little bit of tail meat¡­¡¯ He barely suppressed the thought before it became firmer. ¡®No, no. No.¡¯ It was a similar situation when he saw the Lord¡¯s body. It restrained the way of thinking of the past from sweeping in like a tide. In that short moment, Minjun¡¯s eyes changed several times. Meanwhile, the young dragon, Kentius, who was looking at him, was seized by an unfamiliar sensation. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± The dragon didn¡¯t know what to call the feeling. He certainly recognized the person he hadn¡¯t seen in a while, but the name was vague and he couldn¡¯t easily recall it, so it felt like a tickling sensation in his head. If Minjun had heard about that psychology, the dragon quickly shook off the sense that would have been defined as ¡®an eerie sense of danger and chills that are similar to d¨¦j¨¤ vu in that they are not based on memory, but difficult to define precisely because they are rooted in instinct.¡¯ ¡®Nonsense. Why am I¡­!¡¯ Why did the dragon shrink in front of an alien with a frying pan? Despite intense denial in his mind, Kentius involuntarily said: ¡°Hmm, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather have my personal chef in charge of the meals in polymorph state¡­¡± ¡°Now that we are holding hands, it would be right to present the greatest entertainment that I can treat. And I can¡¯t eat anything made by anyone other than myself. So good workmanship ruined my taste buds.¡± It was a blatant lie. Minjun then spoke in a dry tone, as if he were only listing facts. ¡°Somehow, this Earth is the seventh dimension to which I was sent.¡± The dragon¡¯s expression was as if he wondered why the prisoner was suddenly bringing up that story. ¡°In one of my previous dispatches, dimension #91-002, I was entrusted with escorting the Crown Prince of the Empire who controls all sentient beings there.¡± This was true. ¡°Whenever security issues arose, instead of bringing in outside food, we had to cook our meals with the ingredients there in isolation, to the point where the prince, who happened to taste my cuisine once, appointed me as his exclusive chef after that. Until the dispatch period was over, I didn¡¯t even touch anything unless I made it myself. I even submitted a petition to the mittee to retain me, but it was rejected.¡± ¡°¡­Was the exclusive chef of the crown prince the one who controls the entire dimension?¡± There came a tempting look. Of course, there were things that Minjun didn¡¯t say. ¡®I had a hard time poisoning that bastard without the knowledge of the palace staff.¡¯ The prince begged Minjun, who was in charge of the escort, to teach him black magic, and Minjun, of course, ignored it. Then, Minjun found himself enraged at the treatment of the crown prince who arbitrarily cut the wages. Although he received a separate Talent fee from the mittee, apart from that, he couldn¡¯t stand the broken promise. After that, Minjun devoted himself to developing a black magic drug that could work without being caught by the palace. Unlike Happy Bug, which had an immediate effect, the drug had to be taken for a long time. Instead of having such a drawback, it could be poisoned without anyone noticing. As a result, the prince became a docile sheep who followed Minjun¡¯s words, and his security work went smoothly until the last day. ¡°Men of the Bellev tribe die sooner than humans, but women are long-lived, so there must be many maids who still remember those days. If you don¡¯t believe it, check it out for yourself.¡± As he spoke, he suddenly thought: Come to think of it, the extreme difference in lifespan between men and women is similar to that of the Auber spider. It was rare to see such a species among intelligent beings. ¡°Ah, well¡­ that¡¯s all. great. Let¡¯s see your skills.¡± It was as Minjun expected. That dragon head probably didn¡¯t know where dimension #91-002 was, or how to contact it. And that the tribes living there were those close to insects. If he was of a different race, he would have worried that this might be a conspiracy to poison himself, but Kentius, intoxicated with the dragon¡¯s supremacy, couldn¡¯t even e up with such an idea. Even if it was not poison, one might suspect that there was something in that frying pan or that the act of cooking itself was a kind of curse. However, Kentius did not doubt that he believed in the dragon¡¯s sense of magic. If one were to see such a sign, you were guaranteed to notice immediately. In fact, he never imagined that Minjun would harm him by leaving everything. According to the Dragonic code, it was certain that there would be a headwind. Leaving him behind, Minjun took out ingredients from the refrigerator. It was enough to feed a dozen people. ¡°Why did you buy so many? Are you planning on staying in New York for a long time?¡± Minjun replied without changing his expression. ¡°¡­I stocked up a lot to serve guests. People who visit me rarely want to eat outside.¡± ¡°Are you really that good?¡± ¡°I¡¯m amazing.¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± Then, a mental wave that the dragon couldn¡¯t hear flowed. It was a lament of a frying pan with absurd emotions. = And¡­ Conscience¡¤¡¤¡¤= *** Profit! Tsar! In the kitchen, Minjun¡¯s hands moved busily. Kentius sat down at the table and waited leisurely. Crossing his arms and crossing his legs, he wiggled. His expression gradually changed. The more the smell of cooking filled the residence¡¯s kitchen, the more his eyes became blurry. He spontaneously unfolded his arms and put down his crossed legs. Then, he straightened the posture in which he had been sitting obliquely. He sat with his back pressed against the back of the chair. Minjun also noticed the change. Unlike when he stir-fried dog food in Korea, he was cooking it with great care. Steak was on the menu. The garnish was grilled vegetables. Instead of mixing them all together and frying them, they were baking them in their own order. It was because he thought that even if it rotted, he should be careful in front of the dragon. He was concerned that if the visuals were dog food, it might break the immersion of the brainwashing. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s done.¡± As soon as the first plate was served, the dragon rushed at it. It was an unbelievable action for a dragon to keep its dignity. Kentius was already in a state where he was not even aware of how he would look. However, this wasn¡¯t enough. The frying pan rang throughout his mind. =It is better to use plenty of prepared ingredients safely. To see the desired effect. = ¡®Okay.¡¯ Minjun didn¡¯t prepare too many ingredients for nothing. A dragon was a dragon. It required more investment than feeding the legislators. He devoted himself to cooking again, and as soon as one frying pan was finished, he set it on the table. Kentius gobbled it up with bloodshot eyes. Seeing this, Minjun felt his heart warm and his pride filled up. ¡®Yeah, eat a lot. When I saw you in Hong Kong, you guys were so skinny. I can¡¯t even sell it anywhere.¡¯ After Kentius ate dozens of steaks, his expression pletely changed. The frying pan who saw that said confidently. =Now, that dragon will express absolute trust and unconditional liking for the words of the agent. = This frying pan decided that it was unwise to offend its creator. If you can make yourself, many other things are possible. ¡®You mean they trust me and follow me?¡¯ = = Yes. From now on, I will believe it even if the agent points to shit as gold and it means that I will applaud even if the agent were to produce that thing itself! ¡®Then, let¡¯s experiment.¡¯ At this, Minjun took out a chair and sat facing the dragon. Then he begged, having just chewed up and swallowed the last piece of steak. ¡°More! please give me more! I can¡¯t stand it. bring more! Please¡­ more!¡± Kentius¡¯ voice cracked harshly. Staring at him, Minjun spoke firmly. ¡°Eating too much of this is not good for you. Stop eating.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The dragon¡¯s expression changed in an instant. The expression he had a while ago, the sense of urgency, as if he would die of thirst and hunger if he didn¡¯t pick off more s, disappeared. Kentius, who quickly returned to a peaceful and calm fa?ade, spoke. ¡°Oh yeah? If you say that, you¡¯re right. I will stop eating.¡± Actually, that was nonsense. Even in a polymorph state, a dragon could digest that amount. But Kentius meekly agreed. They even responded by obeying Minjun¡¯s ¡®order¡¯. ¡®It¡¯s actually useful?¡¯ With a grin, Minjun decided to try a few more experiments. ¡°By the way, do you know?¡± Minjun placed the frying pan he was holding on the table. As anyone can see, the handle was one. ¡°Does this look like a one-handed fan? No. If you look closely, there are two handles.¡± Kentius was amazed. ¡°Really? The other handle is barely visible to my eyes. A transparent metal that deceives the dragon¡¯s eyes exists in the world!¡± ¡°And you thought it was beef, the meat you¡¯ve eaten so far, but it¡¯s actually meat to be grilled.¡± ¡°What?! No, but how e I don¡¯t e out at all? You are a really good cook.¡± If there was a discrepancy between his own senses and Minjun¡¯s words, he concluded that his senses were wrong. Minjun increased his intensity a bit. He even mobilized self-deprecating lies to stage an extreme situation. ¡°One more confession. I am a dragon.¡± ¡°Red? Black? I knew it. Somehow, he wasn¡¯t nervous in front of me.¡± ¡°You are actually a woman.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never felt confused about my identity¡­ I¡¯ll have to move soon. The rare is too narrow right now for me to lay eggs myself.¡± ¡°This world is the dream of the gods. They say that when they wake up, all dimensions will perish.¡± ¡°It is a big deal. Why are the elder dragons watching this situation? I need to call a Balaur meeting right now. Dragon Heart is not the problem now! Shouldn¡¯t something be done to ensure they never break again?! There are so many things I don¡¯t have yet, what if the world perishes before then?!¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think you need to worry. Because there are those who are trying to keep them from waking up.¡± ¡°Ah! okay? Good thing. If you think it¡¯s okay, then I guess it¡¯s really okay.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The dragon, who was frightened and startled a few seconds ago, then began to calm down as soon as Minjun gave the mand. Minjun saw absolute trust and psychological dependence there. He felt like he had bee a cult leader. ¡®Enough of the experiment.¡¯ Minjun decided to drive a wedge. ¡°From now on, answer all the questions I ask truthfully. It doesn¡¯t matter who and what arrangements were made beforehand. Even if it was promised in terms of words, from now on, my question es first. Do you understand?¡± Minjun¡¯s instructions were interpreted as absolute rules, morality, and truth in Kentius¡¯ mind. The dragon nodded dumbly, without any doubt. ¡°I¡¯ll do that.¡± Minjun then asked. ¡°What is the way to avoid the special gift tax? Who told you that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how either. Inais did that to me. All I know is there is a way.¡± Nice. The answers to all the questions Minjun was curious about came out. ¡®Is it that woman?¡¯ Minjun remembered the dragon that was weeping bitterly as he was the last to arrive in Hong Kong among his bereaved family. Inais was Lord¡¯s partner who recently gave birth to a child. Chapter 135 Minjun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Did you hold hands with Inais?¡± Her child, more precisely the yolk in an egg that has not yet hatched, was also the heir to the lord. Just as the elder dragons pledged to share the dragon heart by holding hands, was a similar conspiracy underway among the direct heirs? Kentius nodded blankly. ¡°She suggested it first. Inais¡¯ child is not a hatchling, it¡¯s an egg that hasn¡¯t even hatched yet. She can¡¯t afford to go around looking for the culprit.¡± The other guardians of her age had no incentive to solidarity with her, so they seemed to have chosen her partner among her younger heirs. ¡°It was Inais who came up with the idea to offer you a deal. I would hold her hand even if I was curious about her tax evasion method.¡± However, the plan after that, like a dragon¡­ was extremely dragon-centric. Upon hearing the story, Minjun was dumbfounded and clicked his tongue. ¡°The plan was to pamper me and then tell Inais how to do it only after everything is finished?¡± Did they see him as some sort of nerd? ¡®It¡¯s an offer I can¡¯t accept unless I¡¯m crazy. But¡­¡¯ At this, Minjun fell into thought. Of course, Inais could have been lying about anything. But why wouldn¡¯t she even tell her co-conspirator, Kentius, if she intended to trick Minjun in the first place? And, of course, even if he chose the price, he continued to push it. Something that an ordinary dragon would not even be able to conceive of. If one was going to lie anyway, there would soon be more plausible options. ¡®What is the reason?¡¯ Minjun¡¯s thoughts deepened. *** Ha Eun-seong had been busy for a long time. He was currently wandering around New York City in an out-of-body state. The target was roughly near Minjun. Among them, he chose a place where a strangely powerful exorcist was installed in order to explore it. It was the second overseas visit after Germany, although it cannot be called ¡®free travel¡¯ in any sense. ¡®Well? It¡¯s a bit strange here too.¡¯ Upon reaching the luxurious penthouse, Ha Eun-seong touched the wall of the building with his spiritual body. Thrilling-! There came a sharp, penetrating feeling. This was a dragon-class spell. Now he, too, could tell the level of the exorcism spell, although he could stop him no matter how sophisticated he was. Ha Eun-seong broke through the building and entered. There were two men and women sitting opposite each other. His gaze then captured the souls of the two. Such was a sense of weight that was different from that of ordinary races. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s a dragon. Both.¡¯ Ha Eun-seong faithfully searched the surroundings following Minjun¡¯s instructions. After arriving in New York, the agent felt magical gazes everywhere. He tried to confuse the backtracking by saying that he was a dragon on the subject, but he couldn¡¯t pletely hide his tail. And so, he unleashed a ghost on this city. Not all dragons had spiritual body sensory powers as subordinates like Changcheon. In addition, after the exorcism, the psychological barrier against the spy in the spirit body collapsed. In their mon sense, this level of defense was sufficient. ¡®Okay, check here too.¡¯ Instead of leaving immediately, Ha Eun-seong hid in the ceiling and listened. A conversation between the two could be heard. ¡°How are you, Harley?¡± It was a male voice that asked. The woman facing him closed her eyes as if concentrating on her mind, but she woke up after a while. She eventually spoke. ¡°I¡¯m locked in my inn, but I can¡¯t see through my familiar¡¯s gaze.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford to wait any longer. The moment Ye Minjun left the safe, the eyes following him increased. Maybe someone will play like this.¡± The woman responded firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t procrastinate, let¡¯s hit it.¡± Hit it? Ha Eun-seong¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Looking at it, it seems that everyone is just paying attention and not willing to step out. So now is your chance.¡± Many dragons had witnessed the disappearance of the private safe, but they couldn¡¯t confirm what Minjun had retrieved. The prudent dragons thought it wouldn¡¯t be too late to move after checking that. However, not all dragons were so cautious. That was the case with the men and women who are talking here now. Halis Naim, a dragon polymorphed into an elf woman, spoke. ¡°The moment you step out of the dorm, you¡¯ll be snatched right away with a teleport.¡± Halis Naim had a good knack for designing plex spells for her age. She was confident enough to abduct her prey and erase her tracks from the gaze of other observers. She made the decision based on the assumption that there were no ancient dragons among those seeking an unknown inheritance. It was because this game where the direct heirs fight each other was too small for Goryong to lose face and intervene. However, if the place where the alien was abducted and moved was too close, there was a risk that other petitors would soon catch up. Therefore, it was better for her to travel a fairly long distance, but her magical power was not up to that level. She was also a little concerned when she heard that the aliens had single-handedly captured Edeline. So, Halis Naim joined her hand with her half-brother Bogor. As Ha Eun-seong already noticed, he who polymorphed into a male troll was also a dragon. ¡°I will create the spell, so you just need to add magic power.¡± Bogor then asked in a somewhat slurred tone. ¡°By the way¡­ can we not find the real culprit who killed Rod? Halis Naim snorted her signature snort. ¡°You idiot, I already explained it to you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Bogor was close to borderline intellectual disability by Balaur standards. Balaur, who regarded anything that did not meet desirable standards as something abnormal or shameful, considered low intelligence as a deformity. In addition to this, deformed dragons could not take off the hatchling label no matter how old they were. In the case of Bogor, it was a bit close. His mother contemplated for a long time whether to recognize Bogor as an adult and eventually allowed him to bee independent. Thanks to this, he was able to enjoy a free life instead of being confined to the rare for the rest of his life. However, there were many dragons who wanted to use him. Here, like Halis Naim. ¡°Why, do you want dragon hearts too? Don¡¯t be greedy for that.¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be greedy? If I had it¡­ I would be stronger.¡± She sighed. ¡°Think about it.¡± At first glance, it was a story that seemed unrelated. ¡°The Council District Representative positions have recently been refilled. It was left vacant for a long time.¡± Bogor nodded in response. ¡°By the way, the ancient race that was dispatched was the princess of Endelion? That¡¯s why the old dragons turned upside down.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Okay?¡± Even if they were not princesses, no dragon would be willing to see a tentacle monster, and most of the elder dragons invited responded that meeting them was unpleasant. ¡°It was to the point where people said that carbide was better. Those earthworms won¡¯t even be in the same place with the dragons, so they won¡¯t even invite you, right?¡± Carbite was famous for its extreme dragon allergy. At the end of the war, the dragons in danger suppressed their pride and made biochemical weapons infused with dragon blood. ¡°Anyway, from what I¡¯ve heard¡­ some of the elder dragons suspect that she was deeply involved in recent events on Earth.¡± ¡°What¡­ Incident?¡± ¡°Originally, the agenda we would be meeting in Hong Kong! The illegal immigrant dragon case, the attempted smuggling of related evidence, the Changcheon case, and even the mutant dragon case.¡± Hiding in the ceiling, Ha Eun-seong¡¯s eyes widened at the story that far exceeded his expectations. He knew that the tentacle-shaped floating islands that had recently appeared in Hong Kong were aliens. By the way¡­ was that monster related to the Changcheon Incident? ¡°A race known for its hatred of primates, sending a princess to a dimension infested with primates. I wonder if there is a dark ulterior motive? The timing is too exquisite to dismiss it as a coincidence.¡± At this, Halis Naim shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s no way Rod couldn¡¯t think of something that other elder dragons could do.¡± ¡°But Lord left the body to its tentacles.¡± ¡°Maybe it was done on purpose?¡± ¡°¡­Why?¡± ¡°From here on, opinions diverge. My guess is this. Come on, think about it. Is something that can be entrusted to the enemy without hesitation¡­ is it really a treasure?¡± Halis Naim could guess that the secret was hidden in Lord¡¯s body, or more specifically, in the dragon heart. Up to this point, Jenkinson¡¯s opinion was similar. However, if one were to dig into the specifics, the texture itself proved to be pletely different. ¡°Lord must have done something to Dragon Heart before he died. It¡¯s strange that he asked me to wait for 99 days. I think after that amount of time something changes in Dragonheart. Could that heart be¡­ a kind of ticking time bomb?¡± ¡°Bomb?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in Endelion¡¯s oath. The princess must have already taken the heart from the corpse. I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s an actual bomb in the first place.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ugh!¡± ¡°Rod thought the Council was going to kill him, and he planned to avenge himself with his body.¡± It was speculation mixed with speculation. The young dragons also regarded Endelion¡¯s oath as a covenant that could be broken. For greater profit and power, even dragons could be broken, so what was the promise of other races? ¡°Lord thought it was better to harm the Council than leave a legacy for his children. It¡¯s a very strange dragon to be obsessed with the world after its own death.¡± Harlis Naim, who said that, found that he couldn¡¯t find any sorrow at the loss of a father. ¡°Anyway, give up on Dragon Heart. That¡¯s not something we¡¯re going to touch. Instead, let¡¯s focus on stealing the Lord¡¯s legacy that Ye Minjun has.¡± She spoke once more. ¡°In the first place, why did that old man give birth to so many children? I can¡¯t even get a dragon heart, but if I divide the remaining wealth into 17 equal parts, there¡¯s nothing to eat and die for. Not even dragons that aren¡¯t directly descended from it, as well as spraying crumbs to all sorts of trashy races¡­ I don¡¯t like it from start to finish.¡± From there, the two dragons prepared to move. The destination was where Minjun was. Bogor said, ¡°Can¡¯t we just kill it and take it away? Do I really have to kidnap her?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± The dragons knew he was a prisoner. If he was killed or mutilated to such an extent that he was unable to carry out his long-term mission, he would be wanted for destruction of property. Meanwhile, Ha Eun-seong, who had been hiding, gave up the search any further. He had to go right back to Minjun¡¯s quarters and inform him of this situation, much like when he informed the inn of Kentius¡¯ intrusion. He thought to himself as he sped across the sky. ¡®Anyway, what dragons are¡­ Wow, I hate them!¡¯ They were already not enough to be called billionaires, and they were expected to inherit a legacy beyond that. The rich people who enjoyed such affluence would even go so far as to try hard to take away even something that Ye Minjun had back in their hands. Where did that endless greed spring from? Feeling his hatred for dragons deepening, Ha Eun-seong reached the residence in an instant. *** ¡°Hmm, yeah?¡± Minjun listened to Eunseong¡¯s explanation before he nodded. ¡°I thought they would e out one by one.¡± Ha Eun-seong, still dressed as a penguin and with a dagger stuck in his neck, spoke with a worried look. = Agent, what should I do? Besides the two I saw, there are many dragons watching from all sides. Even though I haven¡¯t found all the heads the agent said yet. = Said agent spoke in a dry voice. ¡°What can I do? There is only one way.¡± =Are you going to catch and kill them all?= He knew that Minjun had ¡®participated¡¯ in killing Changcheon. However, at that time, another ancient dragon was with them. = Are you going to call President Jenkinson? = At this, Minjun shook his head. ¡°The man is busy right now. And what if I catch and kill all the young dragons because of this? Too bad.¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!= ¡°That¡¯s like splitting the belly of the goose that lays the golden eggs. Originally, even when fishing, the young are released back into the sea.¡± Ha Eun-seong was confused by Minjun¡¯s mixed words of past and present selves. What? Such a waste? Golden eggs¡­ Goose? And, fishing? It was only then that Minjun realized his mistake and corrected it. ¡°I mean it this way. If you kill a dragon carelessly, the cleanup bees very troublesome.¡± Just as dragons couldn¡¯t kill Minjun carelessly, so did Min-jun. = Then, what should I do? If you keep going like this, several guys will follow you and bee annoyed. It would be better to cut the buds beforehand. = However, he didn¡¯t have to do the process himself. Minjun thought of a way without even needing to touch the individual. ¡°Just because the right player has rolled into his hands.¡± Chapter 136 A player? Minjun turned his head. Ha Eun-seong¡¯s eyes followed him. A man was sitting there with blank eyes and a faint smile. As soon as Ha Eun-seong saw him, he knew he was a dragon. He began to ask questions that he had put off because the situation was circumstantial. =Who is that dragon and why is it like this? And can we talk like this while standing next to you? Even if I can¡¯t hear my Youngpa, I can hear the agent¡¯s story. = At this, Minjun replied calmly. ¡°Ah, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The agent then tapped him on the head with his fingers, then raised the frying pan. Ha Eun-seong was surprised to see that. =No way?!= ¡°As you think.¡± Ha Eun-seong put on a tired expression when he realized how frightening the frying pan he once admired as the hope of mankind and the revolution in eating habits could do. ¡°You go back to your body for now, and hide inside my barrier.¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes, I understand.= After Ha Eun-seong disappeared through the wall, Minjun looked at Kentius. ¡°Now, listen carefully to me.¡± After a while. Minjun felt that two signs had arrived a little later than Ha Eun-seong, and stepped out of the residence. Then, he looked at the street scene and began to lament. ¡®If you want to use your hands secretly, do it well. Anyway, these bastards aren¡¯t doing anything right.¡¯ It was only a pity that he had to deliberately fall into such a child¡¯s play trap. ¡°Ye Min-un?¡± He heard him calling, so with that Minjun turned his head. A strange elf woman was watching him in the crowd. It was the dragon Ha Eun-seong had seen. At that moment, the magic power around them fluctuated like a storm. ¡®Do it quickly. Let the others notice and intervene.¡¯ He tried his best, but in Minjun¡¯s eyes, the spell was slowly activated. Joy was reflected on the elf¡¯s face, which was one with guilt. The joy of a predator who had snatched the prey flashed. Pod! At that moment, the magic circle spread by the polymorphic dragon was activated. After the light enveloped all sides. The scenery around him changed in an instant. *** The place where the teleportation magic circle threw up Minjun again was in a forest with few people. A national forest in New Jersey, quite far from the center of New York City where they were located. ¡®You¡¯ve done it yourself.¡¯ The sound of car horns filling the narrow streets and the 24/7 construction noise in downtown New York disappeared like a lie, and the silence in the forest surrounded them. Minjun confirmed that no one else was detected nearby. It was the reason why he suffered even though he clearly knew what the trick was. In that respect, both sides agreed. He didn¡¯t want to make a fuss in the middle of New York. He saw her male and female, each wearing an elf and troll shell. Dragons each had their preferred body and preferred appearance. However, the two did not match any faces Minjun knew. It was an act conscious of other observers. Minjun then asked as if he didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Where are you from?¡± At this, the dragon wearing an elf shell laughed viciously. ¡°To pretend to be indifferent.¡± Pretending that Minjun kept his posure, he thought that he was cheating. In fact, they couldn¡¯t imagine how he had even perceived the situation. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say much.¡± The man behind him, Bogor, kept his mouth shut and remained silent. The conversation was led by Halis Naim. She took a piece of paper from her bosom and threw it in front of Minjun. It was stiffly spread out as if coated and fixed in front of his nose. Minjun then spoke. ¡°Are you asking me to sign here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Minjun, who was once involved in Korean education, chanted quietly. ¡°¡­Eulsa Treaty probably wasn¡¯t like this.¡± It was a grossly unfair contract. The content was simple. An irreversible agreement in which ownership of all the inheritance inherited by Minjun from Lord was transferred to the two dragons who signed the contract at the bottom. At this, Minjun looked at Halis and said, ¡°Is that a threat?¡± ¡°You are quick-witted. I know. With that look, you must have understood that I had no choice but to sign.¡± The dragon raised its magic power. The air around him shuddered. It was an ulterior motive to show a difference in hostile power and overwhelm them. However, Minjun, who saw that, was just not the same. ¡°What if I don¡¯t sign? Even kill?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t treat us like fools. I know you¡¯re a prisoner. The fact that you shouldn¡¯t kill because of the mittee. But I don¡¯t want you to forget that there are infinite ways to harass you without necessarily killing them.¡± ¡°Have you heard of the crime of destroying property¡­¡± ¡°Even if you fight, curse, or injure each other, instead of being purged, you survive just fine. I can barely move my body, I can make your life hell while keeping just that much line. And¡­ shouldn¡¯t you also think about your surroundings?¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± How e they always had the same repertoire? Minjun sighed lightly. At Edelines¡¯, he was so angry that the tap turned, but now he was just annoyed. What has changed was more than the circumstances, it must be Minjun himself. He looked at the contract again. In fact, there was a way to just take it away without leaving such a legal document. Nevertheless, leaving trivial evidence meant that they were also paying attention. ¡°Do you know who is behind me?¡± ¡°Jenkinson? You mean the old dragon with the taste of calling his own people as friends? He¡¯s busy earning tickets now. He¡¯s tied to Hong Kong. Do you think they would fly halfway around the world for a prisoner like you?¡± Halis Naim began to think, ¡®Al you have to do is force them to sign before another petitor or Jenkinson arrives.¡¯ The inheritance would be officially handed over. The Dragonic Code, which restricted their actions, was created to protect the dignity and rights of the Balaur. Even an old dragon couldn¡¯t do something that robbed the treasure that had already belonged to Halis Naim for a prisoner who didn¡¯t even know what his real race was. She laughed. ¡°You are wasting your time.¡± Minjun did not deny it. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°You are doing something stupid. Do you think Jenkinson will e this far?¡± Sting! The wave of magical energy that filled the surroundings became more intense. The intangible fragments that had stabbed everywhere like needles gradually became thicker and sharper. Invisible blades hacked everywhere. It wrapped around Minjun¡¯s wrist, trying to force it to sign. Looking at the dragon¡¯s attempt insignificantly, Minjun spoke. ¡°You are misunderstanding. Who said they were waiting for President Jenkinson?¡± Like that idiot said, that friend was busy right now. He just didn¡¯t mean to call it that. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± At that moment¡­ ¡°Uh?¡± Bogor, who had been silent for a long time, spoke for the first time. ¡°Ha, Harley¡­¡± Instead of answering with her nurturing, Halis Naim rang her mental waves. = Oh, why?! Even if it¡¯s frustrating, wait a minute. You can¡¯t kill him! = ¡°Oh, no. That¡¯s not¡­¡± Bogor stretched out his finger and pointed to the sky. Only then did Halis Naim turn her head to the blind spot she hadn¡¯t seen because of her position. There was a small speck in the sky. Smaller than her fingernails, it gradually bulked up. As time passed, the sharp outlines became clearer and more prominent. Something was approaching at great speed over the horizon. The two siblings confirmed the identity at the same time. ¡®Dragon!¡¯ Halis Naim gritted her teeth. ¡®Damn it, did the observers arrive already? How? It¡¯s a magic circle that I worked hard on for several days¡­ but the disturbance was perfect. Unless it¡¯s an ancient dragon, it will take at least a few dozen more minutes to track it down¡­!¡¯ However, it was not Dragon Heart. How could an ancient dragon get involved in such a trivial petition? ¡®Who the hell is that?¡¯ After a while, Halis Naim was able to confirm the answer. ¡®Kentius?!¡¯ He was the eldest of the half-brothers that Lord left behind on Earth. He was flying at breakneck speed. He left the dragon¡¯s body exposed. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ The brother and sister flew up into the sky. The human form collapsed and transformed into a dragon. Halis Naim¡¯s body was covered with jade-colored scales and elongated like a snake. From there, she returned to her thunder dragon body. Meanwhile, Bogor, who was by her side, became a black-scaled lumbering fire dragon. He was a giant that did not suit his age. There was hardly any trace of their father, Rod, in their appearance. Dragons usually took the form of their mother overwhelmingly. Like Halis Naim, a child with a Fire Dragon as her father and a Thunder Dragon as her mother had the characteristics of a Thunder Dragon. In the case of the flying fire dragon, Kentius, at least a little of the load¡¯s genes were visible. The scales, which were divided into zones of color in elegant stripes, sparkled in gold, reddish brown, and crimson, respectively. Three-color dragon. It was shaped like a dragon after layering rubber clay of three colors. Halis Naim rang her mind waves. =Wait, stop! Kentius. We caught this prisoner first!= Kentius didn¡¯t answer. Just as he was ordered, he crossed the air with fierce hostility in his eyes. Seeing the dragon rushing at him, Minjun got a little confused. ¡®I¡¯m going to do what the fighting dragons used to do.¡¯ As a dragon lover, he didn¡¯t enjoy dragon fights very much. The teacher¡¯s request rang in his ears. -Keep in mind, if you treat it as a toy and roll it carelessly, you will not be able to use it. He murmured something unreachable. Forgive me just this time. On the other hand, it was only then that Halis Naim felt that the situation was taking a strange turn. She thought that the reason Kentius was rushing so quickly was to snatch that prisoner. =¡¤¡¤¡¤This crazy dragon!= She belatedly tried to return magic, but Kentius was faster. He judged that he had reached enough, and at the last minute he exploded his magic power. The air exploded behind Kentius¡¯ wings. At that moment, Minjun thrust his will into Kentius¡¯ mind. It was a two-syllable mand with a clear meaning. Bite. ¡°Kyaaaaaagh!¡± Kentius bit Halisnaim¡¯s neck as hard as he could. *** Above Minjun¡¯s head, in the sky above the national forest, a dragon fight involving three dragons unfolded. ¡°Kyaaaaaa!¡± Bogor, who allowed the same team to take the lead even with his eyes open. However, the trajectory to ram her torso was too honest. Kentius took Halis Naim¡¯s neck and flew up. He molded his magic in that state. A huge magic circle unfolded and white phosphorus bullets poured down like meteorites. Bang! Kwak Kwa Kwak! Cheeik! The magic bullets exploded one after another on Bogor¡¯s black scales, splashing sparks and smoke. The chemicals that penetrated through the gaps in the scales made the black dragon go wild. For a human, it was like having thousands of needles stuck under his fingernails. He struggled with pain. In the meantime, Kentius widened the distance with Halis Naim bitten like a trophy. In that state, it descended to an altitude and landed obliquely in the burning forest. Then, as if hitting a wet towel, he swung the elongated thunder dragon on the floor. Then the sight of a whipping with his mouth unfolded. Whiik! The sound of breaking air. Bang! There was a roar of shattering trees and splitting the ground. Even as the thunder dragon struggled against the holds, Kentius clenched his neck tightly and did not let go. It was a tenacious will and a terrifying grip. Kentius whipped the earth with his dragon, moving his body and head vigorously. After beating the innocent land and forest several times, he opened his mouth. Thud! Halis Naim¡¯s head fell helplessly to the floor. The battered brain dragon convulsed intermittently. It was wriggling like an eel in a rice paddy field exposed by a drought. At the moment, he suspected it was post-mortem rigidity, but in Minjun¡¯s eyes, he could see vitality that hadn¡¯t faded. As instructed by her, Kentius did not kill her. ¡°Kyaaaaaaa!¡± Bogor, who managed to get rid of the gas and flame created by magic, rushed towards Kentius. The two dragons collided with a heavy crashing sound. Scales and blood clots rained down like meteorites everywhere. The siblings, who shared half the gene, slammed against each other and wiggled their tails. Watching the scene, Minjun noticed that the situation was a little different from what he expected. ¡®What is it, Kentius¡­ Why is he so weak?¡¯ The plan to organize this situation into a battle over the legacy of dragons had then been disrupted. Chapter 137 If the hair of a three-color cat looked like a spread pattern of two types of paint dropped on a white canvas, the scales of a three-color dragon remind us of a cross-section of strata separated by era. The golden scales of Kentius¡¯s three-colored Dragon Lin revealed the Lord¡¯s genes. Therefore, Minjun naturally expected. That he would be a strong dragon for his age. The Dragon Lord was the strongest of the earth dragons until he died, and he was naturally the longest alive, but there were other reasons as well. Minjun knew that he was classified as a monster even among dragons since he was young. And so, he could have put his hopes on the abilities of Kentius, who inherited relatively thick blood. However, the way the two dragons were fighting right now, Kentius¡¯ hard struggle felt very disapproving. First of all, the magic she performed was not bad pared to her age. It was a little slow, but it made it right and poured it out. On the other hand, the opponent, Bogor, did not memorize a plausible spell. Just ignorant and honest, he bumped into magic with his body and crushed it with his innate resistance. However, that ignorant method worked well. Kentius seemed perplexed by that fact. There were often fatal spells that a dragon of his age could not block with his bare body, but Bogor smashed them with a head-butt without exception. From there, he rushed to tear his half-brother by color and cut him into thirds. Kentius was being pushed back little by little by him. The fighting spirit that had endured by biting the brain dragon¡¯s neck like a Taoist dog a while ago gradually lost its luster. Seeing that, Minjun¡¯s thoughts changed. ¡®No. It¡¯s not that Kentius is weak¡­¡¯ Looking at it, his skills aren¡¯t bad for a dragon of that age. And so, the problem wasn¡¯t with Kentius, it was with him. ¡®Bogor, that bastard¡¯s body is stronger than I thought.¡¯ The mittee¡¯s understanding of the dragon¡¯s personality was not perfect. It hadn¡¯t been long since he became an adult, and the less active he was outside, the more hidden parts were bound to be. Minjun updated the information about Bogor in his head. ¡®The Lord gene doesn¡¯t show much, but¡­ that¡¯s a monster in a different sense.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a body that excelled in every way like his father. As for the advantages, it was extremely durable. The magical power that supported magic resistance was estimated to be similar to that of a dragon hundreds of years old. On the other hand, the sensitive senses unique to dragons seemed to be declining. Some of Kentius¡¯ attacks pouring in from all sides drew a trajectory that would easily flow from other dragons. However, Bogor could not avoid many of them and was hit. The loophole created by the blow was too great for him to believe in his strong body and do it on purpose. A body with an excessively unbalanced ability graph. In a way, that too¡­ ¡®It¡¯s some kind of mutation.¡¯ Minjun, who concluded, pointed to the void. If the current battle of consuming mana continues, Kentius would be defeated. It was necessary for him to intervene by changing the plan. The beautiful picture he had envisioned in the first place goes wrong, but he couldn¡¯t help it. In his hand was a frying pan that emitted a brilliant silver light. Shhh! Prisoners soared into the sky. The air ripped from his ears and a crackling sound rang out. The two dragons soar fiercely toward the tangled sky. ¡°¡­!¡± Of the two immersed in the fight, Kentius was the first to recognize that fact. He noticed his intentions and moved his body to create an artful angle. Instead of being entangled and covering the target, it opened the way for an easy attack. The numb Bogor was still focused on attacking Kentius. He was ready to tear his half-brother apart like chicken. Then he saw Minjun a beat late. Among the fire dragon¡¯s twelve pupils, the one at the back caught him. Immediately after that, Bogor¡¯s reaction was¡­ ¡°Kyaaaaaaa!¡± It roared with anger and annoyance as if it was insignificant. There was also a color of bewilderment mixed with that feeling, ¡®¡­Frying pan?¡¯ Although his intelligence was low, Bogor was still a dragon capable of discerning the minimum. He laughed at the alien who ran in with the cookware. In addition to this, he sent the name of annihilation that other dragons used to ridicule him, this time towards Minjun. ¡®Little head¡­!¡¯ Bogor focused on Kentius again. The back of his head was exposed. However, he did not pletely ignore Minjun. The original shield covering his body was maintained. However, it was a shield that could block mon sense attacks. Bogor could not have imagined. The attack that Minjun was preparing for exceeded the level of mon sense. Shih! Minjun rushing towards Bogor made him feel nervous for the first time today. It was like electricity running through his body. He rewrote it in his heart. ¡®Don¡¯t kill it.¡¯ After realizing that this object was unusual, Minjun went through various experiments and training in his own way. He was on the verge of unfolding it before his eyes. He absolutely didn¡¯t want that dragon¡¯s head to explode like a soft giant egg. And so, he adjusted the power as precisely as possible¡­ ¡®Here it is!¡¯ Drawing a cheerful arc. Booung! With a silver blunt weapon. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± He hit the back of the dragon¡¯s head and broke it! ¡ª¡ª¨C! At that moment¡­ ¡°Kwalalalap!¡± The moment Bogor¡¯s neck snapped violently, he heard a terrifying roar that overshadowed even his own screams. It was a noise that, to put it likewise, was like putting the sky and the earth together in a mess and then separating them again. The sharp pain splitting the top of his head came a little later than the sound. Even when Bogor was struck by lightning, he didn¡¯t think it hurt that much. However, that awareness quickly faded. His mind was so far away that he could not keep his thoughts. ¡®This¡­ thing¡­?!¡¯ At this, the world turned red. At the same time, a storm came that seemed to split the head into cells. On the contrary, the roar went away. Power drained from his body, which easily blocked Kentius¡¯ magical baptism. A feeling of irresistible helplessness. Everything he could see was blurred and turned upside down. The earth pulled him with an invisible hand. Whiing! The ground approached. Feeling all his senses recede, Bogor passed out. *** ¡°Did you understand me?¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± After finishing the explanation, Minjun asked as if to confirm. ¡°I get it.¡± Kentius replied. Returning to human form, he nodded with a serious expression. ¡°I will declare it to all the dragons around me. There was a battle between Bogor, Halisnaim, and me over inheritance, and I, who won, made a deal with you alone. As a result, the legacy the Lord passed on to you has passed on to me again.¡± At this, the two of them left the national forest in a mess with the fainting dragon brother and sister and moved to a safe place. ¡°I¡¯ll make something similar to the real inheritance, so you can use it to attract other people¡¯s attention.¡± It was a plan to hand over the dragons that target and track him to Kentius. In the meantime, Minjun, who had some spare time, would then study the real heritage and reveal the identity of the contents. Of course, he had to confirm one thing with Inais before that. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Kentius started. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it make things better if you let others know you¡¯re a dragon? The reason why Bogor and Halisnaim forced an unfair contract was because they didn¡¯t know you were the same people. The moment you reveal your identity, you will receive unparalleled respect and respect.¡± What kind of bullshit is that? Minjun, who listened with a smile on his face, immediately realized. He knew that he had hinted at Kentius with a ridiculous lie as an experiment. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not a dragon.¡± ¡°Is it? Well. Then you can¡¯t.¡± Just as he easily believed when Minjun declared himself a dragon a few tens of minutes ago, he accepted the words he denied over and over again without any resistance. It was so easy. In a normal state, he should have been suspicious of the words that came and went like flipping his palm, but Kentius, who had been brainwashed properly, did not harbor any suspicion. Seeing that reaction, Minjun thought to himself again. Didn¡¯t Kentius seem like a fanatic who accepted whatever he said as the truth? Perhaps, the religions of the world were born in this way? Minjun quickly erased those thoughts from his mind. It was a moment when a quick clean-up was needed. ¡®Even if Halis Naim wakes up like this, it¡¯s okay since he only has memories of being beaten by Kentius.¡¯ From there, he turned his head. There was Bogor, passed out with blood pouring from the back of his head. Thanks to his exquisite control, Minjun was able to avoid crushing his head. ¡®That guy is the problem. You saw me using a frying pan.¡¯ Kentius moved as if he noticed that gaze. He muttered as he approached Bogor, examining the wound on his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already been wearing a large cob as a decoration, but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll bee more stupid after breaking it.¡± It was a word devoid of any emotion. He didn¡¯t feel any pity for his half-brother. The prisoner then asked him. ¡°Are there any other monsters like that among your brothers?¡± Even in his eyes, who had seen all kinds of dragons in the past and present, it was a very strange entity. ¡°No, no. The only mutant among us is this guy.¡± As Minjun guessed, it seemed that Kentius and his brothers had also regarded Bogor¡¯s characteristics as a kind of deformity. Although he was recognized as an adult because of his mother¡¯s Yunheo, it was said to be very close-knit. ¡°Just as low intelligence is abnormal, it is actually not normal for a dragon less than a hundred years old to have that much magic and body. At least the latter was recognized as an adult because it was not a disadvantageous characteristic.¡± ¡°It is a miracle that Lord has so many children on the earth and only one deformity.¡± Although a dragon was considered to have the most powerful body among creatures in the dimensional world, the birth rate of deformed babies was bizarrely high. ¡°You mean there¡¯s no one else besides this bastard?¡± ¡°As far as I know, yes. Unless there is a child of a lord nobody knows about.¡± Minjun felt his heart thump. Kentius, unable to see that expression, said. ¡°But it is unrealistic. Seventeen is already too many, so there¡¯s no need to hide it and give birth to another one.¡± Then, in a self-talk, he said, ¡°Yes, seventeen is too many. Now that I think about it, the load is strange I was so obsessed with having children. And that¡¯s only one for each spouse¡­ Moreover, if you look at the criteria for choosing a wife, there is no dragon that is similar. Not only did they choose a variety of genus, and even if they overlapped, they were women whose appearance and color of scales were remarkably different. It¡¯s as if¡­ they¡¯re experimenting with how many different forms their offspring can be born.¡± However, there was no dragon more like him than Kentius. Like dragons, most of them were born with a copy of their mother. ¡®Actually, Kentius is also relatively similar, but in an absolute standard it¡¯s ambiguous.¡¯ Thinking so, Minjun put the silver frying pan in. And this time, he took out a black fan. The magic tool that came out of subspace leaked mental waves. =Isn¡¯t it okay to hold one fan in each hand without putting one in and taking out another? It¡¯s bothersome every time like this¡­ = ¡®Noisy.¡¯ That was unacceptable. He cut open the frying pan¡¯s suggestion and asked. What was omitted between the words ¡®How many more dragons are possible?¡¯ was the word ¡®brainwashing.¡¯ The frying pan pondered and replied. =I think it¡¯s possible to have one more with the extra dishes I brought.= However, he said he wasn¡¯t even sure how long it would last. Minjun nodded and summoned a shadow. A black hand then burrowed between the stunned Bogor¡¯s jaws. His mouth fell open and his throat was exposed helplessly. Minjun then took out the dishes he has prepared from the subspace. The scene that unfolded after that was similar to that of a goose farm that produces foie gras. Gluck! Cool! At this, Minjun forcefully stuffed food into the esophagus and then closed his mouth. If the dragons knew the power of the silver frying pan, a situation like today might be reproduced. Due to this, brainwashing two dragons seemed like a good option. Externally, today¡¯s victory remained intact and belonged to Kentius. It was an achievement that was not a waste of anything to pass it on. After that, Minjun instructed Kentius to do one more thing. ¡°Did you say Inais is in Rare right now?¡± ¡°Yes. I couldn¡¯t remain in Hong Kong like other heirs and guardians.¡± Her child was yet to hatch. As everyone knew, eggs were more vulnerable than hatchlings, so Inais went back to Lair after checking Rod¡¯s body. She was incubating her eggs, so she wouldn¡¯t even allow another dragon to visit Lair. As long as the child¡¯s father, Rod, was dead, it was safe to say that no one could step in. ¡°Call on magic munication. I will accept that much.¡± Kentius nodded as if it was not difficult and said. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I tried Nego with me to find the culprit who killed Rod¡­ They say the response is strong. If we don¡¯t tell you in advance how to evade talent taxes, the discussion can¡¯t go any further.¡± Kentius hesitated. ¡°You must have doubts about the fact that I couldn¡¯t subdue one of you.¡± Except for the fact that he absolutely trusted Minjun, his thinking ability was normal, so it was a question that he could naturally think of. ¡°He moderately says that he was a tougher guy than I thought.¡± Kentius then nodded and asked, ¡°So, are you really going to help me? Find the culprit.¡± Minjun pondered for a moment. ¡®Shall I help the brainwashed heir get the dragon heart?¡¯ The answer that came back was negative. If successful, it would be a jackpot, but it was thought that the possibility was slim. Of the possible scenarios, the one that would benefit Minjun the most was that Jenkinson would be elected the next Dragon Lord and the Dragon Heart would fall into his hands. Jenkinson was the most friendly dragon to Minjun (except for the brainwashed dragon) and at the same time¡­. because he was also a debtor who had not yet fully repaid his debt. Of course, even if that situation were to e, he had no intention of blackmailing Jenkinson into giving up even the Dragon Heart. Minjun thought that he had that kind of conscience. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the situation first.¡± Despite Minjun¡¯s attitude, Kentius¡¯ trust was not shaken at all. The dragon just vaguely thought like this. ¡°Then, I will contact Inais.¡± The moment Kentius decided that Minjun would not help him, he wished he would tell him quickly. There would be nothing to be ashamed of. He had reason to be so hopeful. Up until this day, his short-term goal had been nothing other than obtaining the Dragon Heart, but now things had changed. If the search for the culprit became distant, the second task had to be given up and sold out immediately. In order to move to a wider lair, there were not one or two things to prepare from now on. ¡°Connected.¡± The air in front of Kentius¡¯s eyes distorted, and then Inais¡¯ lair was reflected in the distance. Chapter 138 The scene that people associated with the word dragon rare was almost the same. There may be differences in location and form, but the striking commonality of their dwellings was that the amount of sunlight was poor. For other races, an excuse to slap real estate prices had then become a virtue for dragons. Since the dragon¡¯s dwelling place was a treasure trove, it was bound to require closure and secrecy that prevented others from entering. Therefore, fire-breathing fire dragons, lightning-breathing thunder dragons, sea dragons that ruled the sea, and sand dragons that broke down rocks all build their nests under the ground. However, one kind was an exception. Minjun was watching that rare case through the window of the magic video. The place where the air was distorted and reflected was a rare poisonous dragon in the Amazon jungle. Inais¡¯ abode was a dome-shaped glass greenhouse that covered a radius of several kilometers. Of course, the material wasn¡¯t strictly glass, but it functioned as a greenhouse in that it projected sunlight to illuminate the interior and warm it to an appropriate temperature. In addition, it faithfully performed the role of rare in that it was impossible to look inside from the outside and the exterior material was harder than some rocks. ¡®Looks like you woke up.¡¯ The greenhouse was bright with the sunlight from the jungles of the southern hemisphere. She was in the middle of a forest full of tropical plants with the eyelids half closed. Inais¡¯ head and back were covered with sunny plants that loved the touch of the sun. Various broadleaf trees, conifers, flowers, and bushes that replaced scales were rooted in the dragon¡¯s skin and were parasitic. Because of that, Inais¡¯ body looked like a green ridge rising from the middle of the jungle: a living, breathing mountain. The reason why some dimension residents confused the genus of poisonous dragons with the species of green dragons was understandable. On the other hand, moss, mushrooms, and ferns that did not like sunlight grew naturally on her neck, chest, and belly. There must be eggs hiding under where they are covered like a blanket, but it was not shown in the video. Most of those plants that got their nutrients from the dragon¡¯s body were not native to Earth and were notorious poisonous plants in the world. When the venom dragon absorbed their sap and recombined within the body, it then became a deadly poison that only the dragon could detoxify. Even considering the fact that she woke up, Inais looked very tired. Her off-dragon race was a subtle difference that was not easily noticed, but she couldn¡¯t escape Minjun¡¯s eyes. The weariness, fatigue, and sensitivity of her brooding eggs ooze out of her. Kentius then began to explain. Inais listened calmly, but she sometimes chimed in. She was surprised when Minjun said (falsely) that she passed her inheritance to Kentius, and she asked why. She nodded as she explained that it was to distract her from the ever-influx of her heirs and gave her time to discuss her important deal. ¡°The will did draw more attention than it needed to. It was known that he had left an unknown legacy to the prisoner, so other heirs became more passionate about him. I think it was the right choice. Thanks to him, he will be able to help us without obstacles in the future.¡± It was the tone of voice that assumed that Minjun had already accepted the deal. Kentius hesitated and corrected it. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about¡­ You say you¡¯re going to make a condition.¡± As if not understanding, Inais opened her eyes wide. The branches of the wisteria-like plant above her eyebrows trembled. Kentius explained, as he deemed to act polite to the older dragon. Then Inais looked at Minjun with an interesting expression. ¡°Should I ask for a way to reward myself without breaking the special gift tax?¡± Minjun then answered instead of Kentius. ¡°And we need to hear from you as to how much you will offer in return.¡± Inais thought for a moment. The voice that broke the silence had a hint of belated realization. ¡°You¡¯re saying you don¡¯t want to be treated like an ordinary prisoner. Well, that¡¯s actually why we offered the deal. I was also trapped in the stereotype that if a dragon asks, you will of course comply.¡± Hearing those words, Minjun snorted inwardly. It was the words and actions of a dragon who lost his senses while living in the jungle, isolated from society. It was the result of continuing her secluded life with half of the banta of the character ¡®young¡­¡¯ It was unavoidable since he was born as a venomous dragon. In her original dimension, where she lived, her handling of poisonous dragons was not bad. The atmosphere was full of the poison they spewed out, and races other than dragons had to live as slaves to the dragons, begging for an antie. However, on Earth, the situation was different. It was an overdeveloped society to poison and intimidate intelligent beings and maintained the social and economic system. It was also a dimension where various dragons other than poisonous dragons immigrated and settled. A poison dragon¡¯s main weapon did not work against the poisonous dragon. Poisonous dragons were a race that boasted superiority in front of other dragons but became inferior in front of other dragons. Inais quickly gave up the competition with other dragons, and as soon as he came into exile, he set up a nest in the Amazon jungle and withdrew from society. Thanks to this, it seemed that she, who was behind her worldly ways, realized her mistake belatedly. With this, she then decided to deal right with the opponent. ¡°Both of your questions will be answered by looking at this.¡± Pod! Where she put her gaze, a cage-like prison appeared. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± An elf was trapped behind the iron bars. At first, Minjun did not recognize her face. The sickness was evident in her features, and her whole body was as dry as a branch and was in a bad state. She was possibly poisoned by Inais¡¯ poison. The dragon muttered something, and the closed eyes of the elf woman flashed open, forcibly waking up. Her eyes, which seemed to count the place and time in a daze for a while, gradually settled down. The confusion was gone and the steely will was lost. With her limbs restrained, the elf¡¯s mouth opened, and alien language flowed out. His voice was thin, but his emotions were not faint. ¡°Send me back¡­ you filthy beast¡­!¡± However, the elf¡¯s intense gaze could hardly settle in one place. One couldn¡¯t find the location of the dragon. That prison was a structure that could be viewed from the outside, but reverse observation was impossible. Quite the opposite of glass greenhouse rare. Inais ignored her as she spoke. ¡°This elf¡¯s name is Syrkiz Iferia.¡± Minjun searched the name in the inmate database. Soon, a strangeness flashed in his eyes. A language that only Minjun could read was written next to the photo, which seemed to have been taken in a normal state before being poisoned. -Bounty: 770,000 talents. The prisoner then read her charges. ¡°Some sort of¡­ thought criminal.¡± He himself was not charged with committing an act of terrorism. Nonetheless, the reason why the Council paid attention to Syrkiz was that it had spread anti-Committee ideas across multiple dimensions for hundreds of years. The seeds she sowed steadily took root in each world. She then conveyed the message that they should not be subjected to the Council¡¯s economic system centered on talent, and the appeal that the world they interact with was effectively ruled by the Council. Over time, her ideas became the basis for cultivating a terrorist organization against the Commission. Minjun remembered that the rebel forces that had risen in the Ashtal dimension during the time when the dictator was in good health were also influenced by that ideology. Realizing that she could no longer be overlooked by her committee, they made her wanted on a few modest pretexts. Her appearance came after Minjun had already awakened as a prisoner. She knew that she was wanted, but from how well she hid, she only heard rumors that it was hard to find a trace. However, she never thought that it would come to this point. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± ¡®I can see why nobody found it. She was captured by a dragon¡­¡¯ From there, Minjun asked calmly. ¡°Did you keep it locked up?¡± ¡°Right. I kept it well hidden in my treasury.¡± ¡°Why did you keep it up until now? If I had submitted it to the committee earlier, I could have gotten the bounty.¡± Instead of privately detaining them, there was a way to make them into talents, but the question was why not. Then, Inais replied. ¡°This elf is a kind of fixed deposit for me.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± When Minjun¡¯s expression changed, Inais laughed as if she found this whole ordeal fun. Her heavy breath shook the vines that hung like beards from the corners of her mouth. ¡°Among anti-committee terrorists, this woman began to be treated as a dogma. Because her death is not confirmed with certainty, she tends to be idolized. Thanks to you, the bounty is increasing over time. Just as she earns interest on the bank every year.¡± Minjun clicked his tongue. It was a way of dealing with a bounty that he had never imagined before. ¡®Well, from the standpoint of a dragon residing in the jungle, there is no place to spend a large amount of talent right away, so it must have been put aside to raise the value.¡¯ Just like ordinary people invest in real estate or antiques, that dragon invested in bounty criminals. ¡°How did you get it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just explain it as a combination of coincidence and luck.¡± Even after Inais obtained that elf, he hid it for a long time, all with the mindset of an investor waiting for the future value to rise. It was a dragon-like mindset that disallowed the common sense of other races. ¡°If you help us, I will turn this bounty over to you. If you submit it to the committee as it is¡­ you can receive the talent without deducting the special gift tax, right? Of course, the complicated procedure for disguising it as your own catch is up to you. I don¡¯t need to pay attention to that.¡± When asked about what the tax evasion method was, it was not much different from what Dell and Jenkinson suggested. If the two were going to help with the special mission, that dragon would hand over the bounty he caught. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Minjun¡¯s position had then changed a lot compared to before. There would be no more hanging around the talents deposited into the prisoner¡¯s account. One couldn¡¯t withdraw at will anyway, and even if one were to collect 5 million talents in your account, the committee would. It was quite hard to believe that he would congratulate him on his achievement and release him obediently. ¡®Why did I not doubt and believe? They¡¯ll let me go as long as I get my severance pay.¡¯ This must have been a hint. ¡®In the end, from my point of view, what¡¯s better¡­ is Inais personally submitting that elf to the committee. And when the talent is deposited into his account, it is better to withdraw it in kind and then secretly hand it over to me.¡¯ There were two things at stake here. One was that, as Changcheon experienced before his death, the committee was very picky about the in-kind withdrawal of talents. Changcheon then said that it was not easy even though he had a clear cause as a bank manager. What if the hermit dragon, who was not involved in the economic activities of the earth at all, wanted to withdraw money? ¡®The committee will catch all the faults called faults. Maybe sparks will fly to me too.¡¯ Another part that got stuck was¡­. ¡®That elf.¡¯ An ideological criminal who spread the Anti-Committee ideology to multiple dimensions. Since her appearance was after the birth of ¡®Asif-666¡¯, there was no information in her memory as her original race. Likewise, she had no connection with the Church of Ellahu-Praga, which could be seen as an anti-committee force. Nonetheless¡­ Minjun fell in love with her. The option of submitting it to the committee as it was and making it a prisoner is very uncomfortable. After thinking about it, Minjun then came to a conclusion. ¡°Let¡¯s adjust the terms of the deal.¡± First of all, he must accept this deal. Inais then spoke with a smile. ¡°A discussion has already been concluded between Kentius and I. You just need to help him find evidence to identify Lord¡¯s killer.¡± Minjun then spoke as if giving up a bluff. ¡°It is outside my scope of duties to apprehend or kill that culprit.¡± In response, Inais laughed as if it was natural. ¡°Even you can¡¯t kill him. I don¡¯t even expect to get there.¡± From there, Minjun¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Sounds like you can guess who the culprit is.¡± Come to think of it, Kentius also said something similar. ¡®I think the culprit is someone who has nothing to do with the committee.¡¯ Anyway, there came a sound that couldn¡¯t seem to be done without a clue about identity. ¡°The night before Rod died¡­ he contacted me. With magic communication similar to this. The content of the conversation was the same as usual. He asked how the eggs were and I said nothing was wrong. And he told me about how he was spending his time in Hong Kong. By the way¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± A sharp light then flashed in the poison dragon¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then he said it clearly. He made a bet with the old dragon, who had Hong Kong as his territory, and received an ancient race artifact in return for winning.¡± Only then did Minjun come to mind. ¡®Ah, the ring!¡¯ So when the child hatches¡­ she had said that at that point she would give it to him as a hatchling, the weakest and most delicate of Lord¡¯s children. ¡°Come to think of it, what happened to that ring?¡± The answer to Minjun¡¯s question followed right away. ¡°I was also distracted, so I checked it belatedly. When Rod passed away, all the items he owned were buried under the building, and the things he kept in the subspace were spilled out, leaving him in the same situation. I had to return to Rare, so I couldn¡¯t help, but all the heirs and guardians gathered while the ancient dragons stood as witnesses. Together, we collected artifacts from the field and compiled a list of treasures in Lord Lair. By the way.¡± No way? ¡°None of them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Minjun could clearly remember. The ring worn on the finger of the dragon lord who had polymorphed into a human. It must have been made by Endelion. He then asked, pretending not to know. ¡°Lord said, what shape did you say it was?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you that. But it was clearly mentioned as an artifact of an ancient race. However, there was no such thing in the list made by the old dragons and the heirs. Nothing new, except for what Lord already had before he went to Hong Kong.¡± Inais then asked as if she couldn¡¯t guess at this, all in a voice mixed with sadness and anger. ¡°There are two hypotheses that could explain this situation. Either Lord lied to me with an artifact he never received in the first place¡­¡± It couldn¡¯t be. Minjun must have witnessed the reality of the ring with his own two eyes. ¡°Or someone has written a hand on the artifact in advance so that it can be retrieved when a certain situation is completed. What is the special situation here and why would it be so? All but the facts, Lord died within a few hours of acquiring the artifact, and the artifact was lost. Is the hypothesis that these events are related to each other really conjecture?¡± The dragon then covered his entire body with grass and spoke with fire in his eyes. ¡°The person who handed over the artifact to him is the old dragon who rules Hong Kong. I¡¯m suspicious of him. You just need to find evidence of his involvement. Kentius and I will do the rest.¡± Chapter 139 After cutting off the magic communication, Minjun began to count the number of cases. What if they were to find the culprit who killed Rod? Kentius, whom he had brainwashed, would have the dragon heart, and an anti-committee thinker with a bounty of 770,000 talents had been brought over. It was an option that he wasn¡¯t interested in because it didn¡¯t seem very likely, but now he had gotten at least a small clue. He checked with Kentius again. ¡°If the plan succeeds, Dragon Heart holds hands on your terms, right? Inais also agreed to that.¡± ¡°Right. She interpreted Lord¡¯s will conservatively. I think that in order to keep his will, even after someone inherits it, he should keep it as it is without splitting it. Considering various aspects, the heart decided to yield to me. Instead, I decided to let Inais keep a portion of my other legacy.¡± It was a story under the assumption that Kentius would find the culprit within 99 days. Minjun spoke as if he was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re still incubating eggs, so maternal love is still alive, right? Are you ready to give up the dragon heart that could be your child?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a choice I can¡¯t help because I can¡¯t move at will. And¡­ he thought if I had to choose one anyway, I should have it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I resemble Rod the most among the children.¡± Did Inais love Rod that much? To the point of obsessing over the afterimage of Kentius? ¡°Among the heirs, the reason why I joined hands with me is because I am the eldest, but also because Rod¡¯s genes are most clearly revealed. Inais¡¯ child can¡¯t hatch in 99 days anyway, so I can¡¯t confirm it, so I¡¯ll have to make an exception.¡± ¡°Since he resembles Rod the most, he must be the most capable?¡± ¡°In addition, this is also interpreted as maintaining the rod.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°As for why Rod had relationships with and had children with a bizarre number of women in his lifetime, she had a different interpretation than mine.¡± Kentius then commented that it looked like an experiment to produce offspring with as many appearances as possible. However, Inais, who was in a romantic relationship with Rod and had a child with him, had a different idea. ¡°She guessed. Rod actually wanted a child who expressed as many of his genes as possible. She said she intended to repeat the ¡®try¡¯ over and over again until a child who looked just like her was born.¡± ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t that an unpleasant speculation from Inais¡¯ point of view? If that¡¯s right, Lord is treating all of them as a test bed for the production of offspring with the specifications they want.¡± At this, Minjun tilted his head. There was something else that bothered him. ¡°And it¡¯s a male instinct to leave their genes behind, but dragons don¡¯t really care what their offspring look like, do they? Dragons are bound to resemble their mothers a lot anyway.¡± ¡°Rod was a very old dragon, even by pan-dimensional standards. He could hardly be caught up in an old-fashioned way of thinking. Anyway, Inais chose me as his partner for that reason. It means that I deserve it because I look alike the most.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand Inais¡¯ thoughts, but¡­ well, let¡¯s just say that.¡± Minjun thought for a moment. Rod wanted a dragon that looked just like him and was covered in golden scales? Well, perhaps. But in nature, it was very difficult. For a hatchling to completely resemble her father¡­ A creature suddenly passed through Minjun¡¯s mind. ¡®I don¡¯t know. What if the Auber spider ate the dragon¡¯s testicles and gave birth to soldier spiders? If so, will a clone of the male dragon be born? Would it at least look the same? It must be a degraded version with a very short lifespan even at birth.¡¯ Considering that mixed blood with the Dragon race cannot be born in the original state of nature, it was close to an impossible delusion. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®By the way, don¡¯t artificially created mutant hybrids already exist?¡¯ However, deciding to think more deeply later, Minjun turned his head. ¡°Kreur!¡± Bogor, who had lost his mind, was awake. Perhaps thanks to her monstrous body, she recovered faster than Halis Naim despite being attacked more severely. Minjun hinted at him as he stared blankly at him. The black dragon muttered in a dull tone. ¡°I¡­ fought against Kentius¡­ lost¡­ The inheritance was taken by Kentius¡­ I give up¡­ and run away¡­¡± Somehow, he thought that he had become more stupid than before, but Minjun didn¡¯t pay much attention. Bogor, imprinted with a hint, cautiously bit Halis Naim on the nape of her neck like a mother cat carrying her kittens. Then, flapping its wings, it headed for the horizon. Minjun looked at his back and thought to himself. In the future, he would continue to cook food in a frying pan¡­ No, he would cook it and ship it to him regularly. There was no reason not to do it because the effect was certain compared to the labor, effort, and resources invested. Minjun then staggered and looked at the flying dragon. The setting sun was sinking on his back, hinting at the end of a long day. *** Minjun returned to New York with Kentius. The moment he reappeared, it was felt that the number of eyes following him had definitely decreased. The effect that Kentius had declared to those around him had appeared. Upon confirmation that the inheritance had passed to Kentius, he quickly gave up the heirs, not confident to engage in a confrontation with him. Although he was beaten by the mutant Bogor, Kentius was definitely a strong individual. Also, as long as the two of them moved together, they had no reason to touch Minjun and no guts. He went shopping once again before returning to his residence. Ha Eun-seong greeted Minjun, who returned sooner than expected, and Kentius, who stood behind him with enough groceries to distribute free meals to the homeless. ¡°Ah, are you here?¡± ¡°Pack your bags. I am going to Hong Kong today.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± He had been treated like a servant, and there was no further explanation, but Ha Eun-seong thought so. Debt was the enemy. While he was packing up, Minjun stood in front of the kitchen. Then, he began to pour all the ingredients you bought and start cooking. Of course, it was for Kentius. For the time being, Minjun intended to work with him to find clues about the culprit who killed Rod. And so, he needed to keep the effect of suggestion as long as possible. To do so, he planned to fill his stomach tightly in advance. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± The sincerity of the first feeding has already disappeared. Minjun served it after roughly roasting it just enough for the effect of suggestion to permeate. The visual was messy, but Kentius savored the taste with a very satisfied expression. ¡°Mmmmm! Great too. You really are the best chef in the dimension world.¡± Ha Eun-seong looked at it with a tired expression. It is a cooking utensil that he once sent feelings close to worship. He even missed the food made from it. If you can definitely enjoy the promised happiness, even if it was artificially manipulated, it was considered meaningful. But now, looking at Kentius as a third person, from someone else¡¯s point of view¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t want to eat.¡¯ He felt his thoughts change. His sense of smell seduced him, but Ha Eun-seong tried to turn his head away from him. In addition to this, he packed his suitcase. He was afraid to ask what Minjun was planning to do next with that dragon. Although it was terrifying, he had no sympathy for the dragon. because it¡¯s a dragon Dragons are cheap even if they get hit. ¡°Hmm.¡± While Kentius felt extreme happiness and Ha Eun-seong felt chills and bitter feelings, Minjun finally immersed himself in the work he had been putting off. In his hand was a metal cube from a private safe. Now was the time to research this. Minjun sighed while examining the subspace item. ¡®How hard have you been? No matter how old dragons are¡­ they must have had quite a bit of trouble?¡¯ It was such an elaborate, complicated, and tightly sealed item. If you were like an ordinary wizard, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to even open your mind, or it would look for a moderate way and eventually give up and smash it to pieces. However, Minjun was confident. This was because he was no ordinary wizard. He took a look at the soul transfer magic circle created by Carbite and knew how it worked. ¡®That¡¯s about it.¡¯ Minjun leisurely looked at the structure and started to find a way to open the cube by stimulating it with magical power. And exactly fifteen minutes later, Minjun was seized with the urge to smash it into pieces. *** ¡®No, Lord this gentleman¡­ What on earth was he thinking when he made this?!¡¯ Minjun felt his anger rising. At the same time, he revised his evaluation of the cube in his hand. ¡®It¡¯s sophisticated. But¡­ it was elaborately configured in a very malicious direction.¡¯ To compare it to a physical structure, there was a lock that locked it, but a key that fit it could not be manufactured. This was because the lock keyhole was welded and melted. In addition, if one were to give up on making a key and attempt to destroy it from the outside to forcibly open it, the contents were sent directly to the Abyss. virtually never to be found again. Minjun groaned. ¡®Even though I fully grasped the structure, I made it impossible to use my hands.¡¯ Did Rod give Minjun a present he couldn¡¯t even open? Not so. The key to break through the crushed lock and open the cube was a property recognized by everyone in the world and shared by everyone, and at the same time no one could hold it in their hands. Minjun then revealed the identity of the key. ¡°An hour.¡± He muttered. ¡°Isn¡¯t this some kind of ticking time bomb?¡± Although it was a bomb, it was not intended to harm the owner. The magic bomb embedded in this cube would, when the time came, shatter the outer shell and safely expose its contents to the outside. Minjun understood Rod¡¯s intention like this. He was lost in thought for a moment. ¡°Well?!¡± He sensed something and raised his head. After he returned to New York, many of the eyes following him disappeared, but not all of them disappeared. Even after Kentius made that announcement, one of the gazes that followed him was boldly heading towards this place. ¡®So openly?¡¯ At this, Minjun got up and opened the front door. The opponent was not the dragon himself, but felt like a member of his household. He didn¡¯t even feel the enemy¡¯s intention to attack this side right away. Minjun opened the door after Kentius, who had fallen in love with food in the kitchen, passed by. ¡°What?¡± Standing in front of him was an Asian man in a suit. ¡°Good evening, agent.¡± Say hello politely. It was English with a hard British accent. He bowed his head and took the envelope from his bosom, giving it to Minjun. ¡°¡­¡± Minjun casually tore off the high-quality silk envelope. His eyebrows twitched as he saw the contents. Then the man in the suit said. ¡°The person I serve has invited you two. By now, you¡¯d expect your business here to be finished. Please respond to the invitation. My master is eagerly awaiting the day when he will serve you both.¡± Then, without hearing an answer, he lowered his head again and disappeared. Minjun didn¡¯t catch him. Instead, he went to Kentius with the letter in his hand. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The dragon, absorbed in the pleasures of the panorama of taste, raises his head with his mouth full of food. ¡°I just got an invitation. The recipients are you and me.¡± ¡°How (where)?¡± Minjun said in a sharp voice. ¡°Hong Kong.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± The two of them were on their way to Hong Kong. To find clues about the culprit who killed Rod there. It couldn¡¯t have been a coincidence that they were invited at this time. Moreover, the person who sent this invitation¡­ Minjun read the signature left at the end of the letter. Among the dragons that have settled down on Earth, the ancient dragons that dominate the political and business world often used their local style names externally instead of their real names. Representative examples were Jenkinson, who lived in the United States in the early days of immigration, and Changcheon, who did business in China for a long time. The name given for a similar reason was written there. Raymond Wong. Minjun smiled. This was fun. ¡°Is this how it comes out?¡± He was the owner of Hong Kong and at the same time the old dragon whom Inais pointed out as the killer of Lord. The content of the invitation was simple. However, the agenda was not specifically specified. In Minjun¡¯s head, imagination stretched out in various directions. ¡°Anyway, this one is also a formidable bastard.¡± Sensing the unusual atmosphere, Kentius swallowed all the food in his mouth. ¡°What are you going to do? Will you accept?¡± ¡°This old dragon also ran for the next Dragon Lord. He¡¯ll be busy collecting other dragon tickets and doing behind the scenes, but he won¡¯t ask to see us for useless reasons.¡± Has Inais¡¯ suspicion of him been leaked already? Minjun made a decision. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet again.¡± Whether he set a trap there and waited, whether he prepared an appeasement, or whether there was another reason he hadn¡¯t guessed¡­ It was worth figuring out its intentions. Meanwhile, Ha Eun-seong sighed as he listened to their conversation. He had never seen another person in his life so often and deeply entangled with a dragon as his creditor. Horrible monsters that ordinary people might encounter only once in their lifetime. Along with debentures and guarantees, they were considered one of the three fears of modern people. The ghost then muttered inwardly. ¡®Has that nobleman lost enemies with a dragon in his previous life?¡¯ Couldn¡¯t he have been enslaved by a vicious dragon in the distant past? Thinking so, Ha Eun-seong called. He also needed to contact Cathy, whom Minjun sent to Hong Kong on a separate mission. It was the right time to move quickly to satisfy creditors. Chapter 140 Back in a few days, Hong Kong was quickly stabilizing. Minjun was lost in thought on the balcony of a luxury mansion located on the top of a mountain 500 meters above sea level. During the British rule, it was a popular spot called Victoria Peak. Hong Kong¡¯s rich preferred to live on the beach or at the foot of the mountains instead of in the crowded city center. It took more than 20 to 30 minutes by car to access the center, but it was not a big inconvenience to them. If one wanted to move anywhere, teleport, or in rare cases, they could spread their wings and fly away. Right now, Minjun was looking down at the city from the living room of the old dragon Raymond Wong¡¯s home. Even when landmarks in the capital of the Guangdong Commonwealth collapsed, an ancient dragon was found murdered, and a tentacle creature appeared in a radius of 6 km, the Northeast Asian financial hub was active. Of course, if you look closely, a different landscape may unfold, but the city center gazed at from the top of the mountain from a distance was not much different from normal times. It was the result of a combination of media control and the strong will of the state. Hong Kong had rapidly regained its original form. There was even a strange energy circulating as they spurred preparations for the next road election, which came 95 days later. Minjun sees the site of the ICC building. Thanks to the dragons, the ruins were neatly organized as if nothing had happened. The corpse of the old dragon that was lying there a few days ago overlapped like an illusion. The feelings of mourning that had been pushed away from a distance rose. ¡°¡­¡± He thought immediate revenge was not up to him. It was all the more since they concluded that the culprit who killed the old dragon was the committee¡­ He thought it was not a problem that could be resolved any time soon. Later, when Minjun¡¯s revenge was complete, he vowed to shove a blade into their throats with the resentment of Rod. However, could the culprit not be the committee? ¡®If I meet him today, I might get some clues.¡¯ Minjun and Kentius were waiting for Raymond Wong. He had arrived on time as promised, but the other party said they were busy and had them wait. It was the shameless attitude of an ancient dragon. ¡°Well?¡± At that moment, Minjun¡¯s thoughts were interrupted for a moment. This was because it felt like someone was coming. The parlor door opened and his face was revealed. However, it was not the opponent Minjun expected. ¡°¡­Kentius?¡± He was an elf with Mohican-style hair dyed pink. His face and arms are covered with various tattoos. He wanted to make full use of the fact that his ears were much longer than those of other races, and he had piercings all along his ears. In addition, the conjunctiva of his eyes was dyed black, so the white and black eyes were indistinguishable. If one were to run into each other under a street lamp at night, it was a look that would frighten one¡¯s opponent. The dragon whose name was called recognized the opponent¡¯s identity. ¡°Leo?!¡± He was an avid dragon who frequently put on shows in the night sky of Hong Kong. The son of the old dragon who made this city his domain. He said that they had interacted frequently since they were children. When Minjun came in from the balcony, he greeted him as well. It was normal to be arrogant or dismissive of non-dragon races. ¡°I heard that your father came as a guest.¡± ¡°Oh, right. He called us.¡± After briefly exchanging the current situation, Leo said, ¡°I think my father will take more time because of other things right now.¡± From there, Kentius shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s okay, what¡­ I can¡¯t help it.¡± He tried not to show off, but he looked slightly uncomfortable. Kentius suspected Raymond as Lord¡¯s killer. In the meantime, talking to the suspect¡¯s son, who was also a close friend, was not pleasant. Leo spoke once more as if he hadn¡¯t noticed the reaction. ¡°Hey, it won¡¯t take long, so why don¡¯t you go out and talk to me for a bit?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Well?¡± After thinking about it, Kentius spoke to Minjun. ¡°Come on for a while.¡± *** Leo led Kentius to a room a short distance from the drawing room. After just the two of them sat facing each other, he spoke as if he felt sorry. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be crazy, but I¡¯m sorry about this and that. I will express my condolences once again.¡± It was to comfort him over the loss of his father. However, Kentius, the person in charge, did not feel much sadness. For him, the legacy to be sorted out was more important than the emotions to be sorted out. As with most dragons that had been labeled hatchlings, Kentius had no particular affection or attachment to his father. The dragon lord divorced his mother when the embryo in the egg, Kentius, took on a distinct shape, or more precisely, when the color of his scales was fully established. ¡°I am OK. Anyway, what do you want to talk about separately?¡± Then, Leo made a very disturbed expression. Kentius, whose mind was filled with other thoughts, waited with utmost patience. Leo, who moved his lips a few times, finally spoke. ¡°Actually, I have a big problem, but I don¡¯t know if there is a way to solve it. I was so frustrated that I wanted to tell someone about it because you just came¡­ sorry. You wouldn¡¯t be in the right situation right now either.¡± Kentius replied sullenly. ¡°You know the reason why I didn¡¯t have much feelings for Lord is that he is a dragon in the world. Stop talking, what the hell is the matter?¡± If it was a trivial topic, he was thinking of cutting it off in the middle and leaving. Now was such an important time to find the lord killer and determine if one could inherit the dragon heart. It was not a situation to spend a long time on a trivial confession of a childhood friend. Leo hesitantly continued. ¡°Actually, I¡­ have been confused for a long time.¡± What are you talking about out of the blue? While frowning, I decided to listen to it one more time. ¡°For some reason, I felt like this body¡­ wasn¡¯t mine.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not your body. Unleash the polymorph. At that moment, all problems will be solved.¡± ¡°No, not this elf body right now.¡± At that moment, Leo hung his head. As he remained silent for a moment, Kentius felt that his patience, which had already been shown to be exhausted, ran out faster. When it felt like he couldn¡¯t stand the silence any longer, Leo¡¯s lips parted. He could see his tongue split in half like a snake between his lips. Split tongue. It wasn¡¯t made with Polymorph. After transforming into a normal elf body, he put a piercing on the tongue, made a hole, gradually increased the size, and eventually split it in half to the tip of the tongue. It was a wound that could not be treated as a scratch when in the body of a dragon, and even if one were to decide to damage it, it would be difficult because the body was too strong. ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s been weird since I was little, but it¡¯s getting weirder and weirder.¡¯ In Kentius¡¯ view, that was nothing more or less than self-harm done with all his might. Moving his forked tongue, Leo spoke cautiously. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it since I was little. It¡¯s like wearing clothes that don¡¯t fit. This shell¡­ doesn¡¯t suit my soul. I feel like this body doesn¡¯t belong to me. I¡¯m not talking about a polymorphic body, I¡¯m talking about a real body.¡± Only then did Kentius¡¯ expression grow serious. ¡°I was always uncomfortable. It¡¯s been like that since the beginning. This body is not a real body¡­ It feels like a prison that traps my soul. want to get away I don¡¯t think this is right. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m living properly.¡± At this, Kentius¡¯ eyes trembled. ¡°Since when did you get that feeling?¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. A very long time ago. I haven¡¯t been able to say anything about it until now. But I can¡¯t stand it anymore because it¡¯s frustrating. I felt like I had to confide in someone.¡± As Leo hung his head helplessly, Kentius asked in a cautious voice. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you be talking about a problem of identity?¡± Leo nodded, unable to meet his eyes. ¡°¡­¡± Silence then hung between the two dragons. Before long, Kentius made a determined expression. Then, breaking the cold silence, he spoke with courage. ¡°Right¡¤¡¤¡¤ What a pity. Especially in terms of timing.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Actually, I had a similar experience recently.¡± Leo put on a look of disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s a lie¡± ¡°I also had a hard time believing it. But I realized it belatedly. I didn¡¯t realize it myself, but external factors led me¡­¡± Leo stuttered to the end now. ¡°You, too? Really?¡± Kentius nodded as if he understood. ¡°I feel like my body doesn¡¯t belong to me. As it is, I feel like something is wrong. I realized the moment I was about to move. That there are bigger problems to be addressed before that.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± ¡°Yes, me too.¡± Leo cried out as if he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°Oh, my God! I thought I was the only dragon like this in the world. Where are you from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a few days.¡± ¡°Did you suddenly realize that?¡± ¡°Yes, Leo. I found out belatedly. Contrary to what I appear to be, I am¡­ my true identity is¡­¡± The moment Kentius affirmed the other person¡¯s words and tried to continue the conversation. ¡°You don¡¯t think you¡¯re a dragon either?!¡± ¡­What? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± Kentius froze as it was. In the meantime, Leo poured out his words. ¡°Ever since I was little, I thought this didn¡¯t make sense. But when I told my father about this, he only cursed at me. Is everyone like that? Dragons are great beings. dragons are beautiful Dragons are superior beings¡­ Fuck you! Every time I see my body, I¡¯m disgusted to death. These hideous horns, fishy scales, unnecessarily tough muscles, and even a face you can¡¯t see with your eyes open¡­ Something¡¯s wrong with this! I hate dragons! I hate being a dragon!¡± Seeing Leo like that, Kentius pulled a word out of his head. ¡®Racial identity disorder.¡¯ Unlike half-Orcs who tried to be reborn as perfect humans through plastic surgery. As far as Kentius knew, it was a mental disorder in which people claim to be of a different race even though they were born as a certain race. ¡°¡­¡± Kentius let out a sob. ¡°Polymorph can¡¯t solve it. that it is not satisfied. I want to leave this body forever. Any non-dragon race is fine. I want to be reborn as a different race!¡± Kentius asked back as if he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°I thought you were¡­ very proud of being a dragon.¡± Everyone regarded Leo as a simple servant dragon. ¡°I consulted with psychologists and they said it was some kind of emotional regression. I don¡¯t like this body so much that I¡¯m deliberately dropping its value. The body of a noble dragon is displayed in a public place like a product display. The great dragons are clowning. That was enough to piss off his father. But rather than that, it was more like a kind of outburst.¡± From there, Kentius swallowed his sigh. This bastard, was he really an asshole? A madman with a true nature¡­ it was completely incomprehensible to a normal, common-sense dragon like me. ¡°Kentius, have you been thinking the same thing? Is there any way? A way to get rid of the dragon¡¯s body.¡± He continued to ask Kentius. ¡°You said you were like me. Have you ever felt that urge?¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­ I¡¯m¡­ a bit different.¡± ¡°Is it different? How?¡± Kentius pondered what to answer. *** ¡°Huh!¡± Somewhere in Seoul, the prophesying power opened his eyes with his whole body wet with sweat. asked the Orc who guarded her side. ¡°Did you see the same future this time?¡± Choi Seon-ah nodded slowly. The expression of Choi Pan-seok, who saw his adopted daughter, was full of pensiveness. Every time she tried her foreknowledge in the past few days, she had only been looking at the same future point of view. It was an unexpected situation that occurred while fine-tuning the simulation as Minjun had instructed. There were several major problems with this situation. First of all, it was impossible to judge whether the scene the person who brainwashed Choi Pan-seok wanted was the right one. This was because the picture depicting the future looked too blurry. Also, the timing was too near the future, due to the fact that the time zone where the future vision was fixed and anchored four days ago was 95 days from now. ¡°¡­Ugh!¡± Silky veins sprouted on her forehead, and then she withdrew once more. Choi Seon-ah, who escaped from her afterimage, barely muttered. ¡°Anyway, it seems that a big event that changed the future happened four days ago. I got caught up in it too¡­ It seems like I keep seeing the same future.¡± ¡°Did you only see scenes where you couldn¡¯t understand what was going on this time?¡± Choi Seon-ah shook her head. ¡°It was clearer today.¡± As of 4 days ago, the scene that was the future 99 days later was gradually becoming clearer. She began to describe it. ¡°I saw a dragon.¡± The spots that had previously been vaguely visible were now sculpted with such precision that one could understand that they were dragons. ¡°I saw many dragons. Countless dragons.¡± From there, Choi Seon-ah¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°The dragons were going somewhere in a line. one after another, one by one. go in one direction Waiting for his turn, he gladly goes there. Move yourself and come closer.¡± At the end of it, there was a shadow huge enough to cover the whole world. A huge darkness that seemed to engulf everything around it, swaying and overflowing. ¡°Today I found out. What I saw, the true identity of the shadow, was the lord of dragons¡­ the lord of dragons.¡± The Prophet trembled, as if afraid to even think of the scene again. What she saw did not stop there. ¡°And¡­¡± In a voice tinged with fear, she barely carried on with her words. ¡°The black shadow waiting at the end of the procession stretched out and flicked its long tongue¡­ crushing the brains of dragons with its tongue!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± At this, the Orc lost his speech. ¡°One by one¡­ in turn¡­ over and over again¡­ in the end all the dragons lined up¡­ all their brains¡­ with their black tongues¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was the most shocking description of recent prophecies, so the Orc couldn¡¯t open his mouth. Choi Seon-ah was also silent, as if the afterglow of the eerie emotion remained. In that state, there was silence for a while between her father and daughter. Choi Pan-seok pondered for a long time before opening her mouth. ¡°If we try to interpret that example¡­¡± The results of foresight were not always conveyed in an intuitive form. It was often the case that the image of the future was expressed in extremely abstract and symbolic images. And so, the senator was not taken aback. ¡°Usually in future images, the shadow means a hidden being, someone who is secretive and not revealed.¡± ¡°And ¡®tongue¡¯ means ¡®speech.¡¯ I guess crushing the brain means blurring the intellect and making the mind cloudy.¡± The Orc and the Prophet did not interpret the future landscape as it is. That was because it was not realistically possible. Therefore, they tried to excavate the hidden meaning of the prophecy, dust off, and grind the outline to shape the real meaning. ¡°A dragon can be literally a dragon, but it can also be interpreted as a ruling class with great power.¡± ¡°Then, the primary interpretation is that a being who moves secretly without being seen by others seduces and seduces and seduces and dominates those in power with words. In another 95 days.¡± ¡°Okay. But it needs some refinement. Tell me more about what you saw in the dream and what you felt.¡± From there, the father and daughter¡¯s discussion continued all night. Chapter 141 Cathy was a shopping fanatic. She enjoyed buying things through the arrogant route, whether she was happy, sad, or unusual, but these days, impulse purchases were frequent, especially because of her sadness and depression. It was because she felt so lazy in immigration work that she was worried about whether her employers were really considering her retirement. She kept complaining about not wanting to work, but once she got started, Minjun, who himself was close to a workaholic, told her: When he retired, the employment relationship between the two was likely to end as well. The link connecting the two would become weaker. Noticing such a possibility, Cathy, feeling discouraged, had been spending more money on shopping these days. In the process, she bought a bunch of things that seemed useless, as if to vent her anger. She bought a live alpaca while drunk the other day and was horrified to see the beast delivered to her door the next day. She was now in the mecca of shopping, Hong Kong. From there, Cathy got out of her car and walked after handing her bill to her taxi driver. She was full of enthusiasm for the first time in a long time. There were few things she enjoyed more than shopping with other people¡¯s money. In short, things she wanted to buy in Hong Kong weren¡¯t for herself. She had been wandering around Hong Kong for several days to buy something Minjun ordered. She then walked down a narrow alley. As soon as she stepped away from Tsim Sha Tsui¡¯s glitzy luxury avenue, her mood then changed drastically. She was approached by an Orc with a fake Rolex watch strapped to her wrist and a promotion in broken English. Of course, this wasn¡¯t what she had to buy. She ignored it and moves on. The atmosphere changed once more as she passed the place where the housekeepers Baliens, who had to spend time outside the house on the weekends, sat on boxes and entered an alley with significantly reduced streetlights. The noise subsided and the gloomy aura deepened. The drunkards and beggars lying on the side of the road were no longer to be seen. It meant that such people have entered an intolerable distance. The street vendors¡¯ eyes became more menacing, and the products they sold changed from bogus aphrodisiacs and impotence remedies of unknown ingredients to something more dangerous-looking, like white powder. Instead of opening the shelf, they quietly approached and took it out of their arms. Cathy ignored them too and moved on. She penetrated the alley close to the labyrinth. Her steps were unstoppable even in the streets that were tangled like a complicated spider¡¯s web. ¡°Hey, what are you looking for?¡± Someone stopped her just as she turned a corner in her stench-filled alley. From this point on, it meant that even if a person was disfigured and carried away as a body, the police could not pursue it. Cathy realized she was close to her destination. At the same time, she said in a cold voice. ¡°Get out of the way, busy.¡± There were young people present with lust shining in their eyes. At a glance, they were just such kids. The powerful members of the organization that dominated this street did not carelessly touch someone like Cathy. It was one of two things for a woman to walk around such a dangerous place alone. A suicide attempter with nothing to lose, or a corner to believe in something. In either case, it was not a nutritious target. In other words, they were idiots who don¡¯t even have the brain to distinguish that much. ¡°I have a lot of time.¡± One of them said with a smirk. Then he took out a knife from his pocket and aimed it at her. He thought that this would be enough of a threat. Funny. They surrounded Cassie, blocking her escape. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone teach you that you shouldn¡¯t be walking around in places like this at this hour?¡± ¡°If you are stupid, your body suffers. Or are you the type to enjoy this kind of hardship?¡± ¡°Now, give everything you have¡­¡± They were all giggling and talking. ¡°Shall we slowly discuss what to do next?¡± Cathy could easily see drug addict traits in their faces. She decided not to waste any more time. What she just said wasn¡¯t a lie. She was definitely really busy. ¡°¡­!¡± Her lips opened and she mumbled something. No matter how stupid he was, there was no one who could not understand the meaning of the action. Minjun commented that her cache¡¯s magic was insignificant, but that was only based on his standards. It wasn¡¯t enough to catch her aliens, but she was able to take care of herself in a place like this. ¡°Oh, wizard!¡± ¡°Fuck! Step on it¡­!¡± At that moment¡­ Roaring! ¡°Ouch! I¡¯m down!¡± As she learned from Minjun, she set fire to their eyes. ¡®If a lot of guys are annoying, burn their eyes first. That¡¯s straight up.¡¯ Her employer¡¯s teachings were always right. The thugs screamed and made a fuss at her, brandishing their knives at her. Then she lost her balance and fell, rolling and writhing on her floor. They didn¡¯t know that what covered the eyeballs looked like real fire, but the temperature was absurdly low. Fear then messed with the senses. Leaving them alone, Cathy walked leisurely out of her alley. She was sure that those who were hiding everywhere watching her had clearly seen this scene. Perhaps because of that, when she finally reached her destination, there was no gatekeeper to stop her and ¡®verify¡¯ her. ¡°You appeared quite tumultuous.¡± A middle-aged man greeted her in her dingy office. Cathy knew that her opponent was a middle manager of an organization that controlled the back alleys of Hong Kong. She had been wandering around meeting her counterparts for several days. ¡°There is something I want to buy.¡± There were also items that could only be obtained by skimming from the bottom. In the dark shadow, where the dragons that ruled the political and business world didn¡¯t pay attention. Cathy, who had transformed so much that she couldn¡¯t recognize her original face, put the shopping item she had been eagerly searching for the past few days in her mouth. Then, the man¡¯s face changed strangely. ¡°Good find.¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± Hearing this, Cathy cheered inwardly. ¡®Finally!¡¯ But then she asked without a mark on her face. ¡°I was wondering who picked it up, was it your organization?¡± ¡°The contractor who was hired to clear the ICC building was a member of my family.¡± From there, the man¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°We are also selling at the risk. I was able to take it out because the dragons are a piece of debris that doesn¡¯t show much interest, but if they get caught, it¡¯s a different story. If you don¡¯t know, then you won¡¯t know, but if you find out, fireballs will pour down from then on. Not figuratively, but literally; you know he might roast all the bastards involved.¡± The man was already laying his groundwork before mentioning the price of his goods. ¡°So, what about the stuff?¡± At this, the man turned on his tablet computer and fiddled with it, then he held it out to her. There was a picture of what appeared to be fragmented concrete debris. Cathy paid attention to the red stain on the tip. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, I have already confirmed with magic. It is not human blood.¡± The man¡¯s eyes lit up and he spoke in a low voice. ¡°¡­It¡¯s the dragon¡¯s blood!¡± While clearing the ruins of the ICC building where Lord died, the dragons left the non-magical work to other races. The dragon didn¡¯t have to put his hands on the chores, including cleaning the garbage. Before handing it over to them, he thoroughly took care of all the ¡®legacies,¡¯ including the body of the Lord, but among them, there were some that avoided the eyes of the dragons. It was like a very small bloodstain scattered on the debris. Even a single drop of dragon blood with vitality would have tremendous value, so he would have been obsessively taking care of it. However, bloodstains that had already dried up had no value as a magic catalyst. The dragons did not tenaciously manage such things. Minjun thought that there must be hyena-like beings digging into the gap in their stead. Cathy was confirming with her own eyes that the prediction was correct. ¡°Hong Kong rich people are looking for this quite desperately. There is no amulet like this.¡± Since 1945, when the wall between reality and fantasy collapsed, the boundary between superstition had always been uncertain. Rich old people who wanted to emulate the dragon¡¯s wisdom, strength, and longevity wanted to buy a stone with the ancient dragon¡¯s blood, even if it cost them 10 million gold. Even if the wizards denied its usefulness, it was useless. People who didn¡¯t believe in doctors or scientists couldn¡¯t believe that it was a magician¡¯s word. They always believed what they want to believe. Cathy was acting like she was hired by such rich people. ¡°So, how much is it?¡± The man called for an unbelievable amount. Cathy stuck her tongue inside her. ¡®These thieves are paying for several apartments with bloodstains like that that have no magical value.¡¯ Why did Minjun want such a useless thing in the first place? That question was buried well in her head. Anyway, for now, she was just doing what she was told to do. ¡°Great.¡± The deal was done. *** ¡°Yes. Thankfully they both crawled onto their feet. Since you are already in the mansion, I will inform you of the results today. As soon as we finish this conversation, I will offer them a deal.¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤= ¡°No, I can¡¯t follow that. One of them is a dragon, and he is also the son of the deceased who everyone¡¯s eyes were on. And the other is the private property of the Commission. If you kill him, how will you deal with the aftermath? You have to be coaxed out with the nicest words possible. If it doesn¡¯t work, move on to a more robust plan. However, it is impossible to harm them under any conditions!¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤= ¡°Do you still not believe me? How many more times do I have to say it? I am also an elder dragon and was present as a witness in the cataloging of Lord¡¯s Legacy. But it was nowhere! Hundreds of dragons watched the process of collecting Lord¡¯s body with lights on. And the place where he died, the spell to search for the remains was also cast by hundreds of dragons at the same time. The greedy heirs and guardians reconfirmed again and again that there would be a lost legacy. But, only that has evaporated like an illusion!¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.= ¡°Already cross-validated. Rare also finished a detailed search. There¡¯s only one place we haven¡¯t checked yet.¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤= ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. he told me that day He said he would gift the artifact to his newborn child. And cast a spell on it in front of me. It¡¯s a complex formula, but it doesn¡¯t escape my senses. It was magic that responded to dragon blood. It is also of a particular lineage.¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.= ¡°Endelion¡¯s artifacts are permanently bound once imprinted on the user. I put a spell on it to avoid imprinting it on the wrong dragon before the child to hatch gets it. The mother, who didn¡¯t like the item, might dispose of it in a different way. I tried my hand so that only that child could become the owner of the artifact.¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤= ¡°Right. You can¡¯t cast a spell that reacts to dragon blood that hasn¡¯t even hatched yet, so I changed the conditions a bit. On the condition that only the ¡®child¡¯ who inherited his blood can respond to the spell and receive the permanent imprint of the artifact. The most important thing here¡­ is the part that even includes a function to search for such a child around you. Do you understand me now?¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤= ¡°Yes, so you have to get your hands on it at all costs.¡± =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤= ¡°Wait for it. You will hear good news today.¡± Chapter 142 Contemplating, Kentius concluded that he did not need to talk to the dragon any longer. ¡®It would be a waste of time to talk to the mad dragon for a long time.¡¯ Moreover, Minjun¡¯s story had to be brought up in order to share his own story deeply. The suggestion he had planted in his mind deterred it. Eventually, he decided to end the conversation roughly at this point. ¡°No¡­ I¡­ Well, I hope you¡¯ll just ignore this.¡± However, for his own honor, he then added a word. Kentius didn¡¯t want to downgrade himself to a psychopath who was confused about the obvious, such as his racial identity. ¡°Anyway, I am different from you. I think I am a dragon, and I am satisfied with that fact.¡± ¡°Okay¡¤¡¤.¡± Leo¡¯s expression turned downcast. He began to whisper quietly, ¡°Is there some way¡­?¡± It was a way to throw away the dragon¡¯s body. Kentius asked as he timed to leave his seat. ¡°You don¡¯t want to die, do you?¡± ¡°It sounds funny, but dying is scary.¡± Kentius pretended to be worried and spoke casually. ¡°It¡¯s a way to transfer to another body without dying.¡± The reason why something popped into his mind at that time was because he was moving with Minjun. It was an idea that he would not have come up with if it hadn¡¯t been for that particular reason. This was because it was unlikely to happen and it was considered immoral to recommend such a thing to a friend. However, Kentius had already lost the will to engage in this conversation seriously and spoke with an attitude as if he were literally spitting out whatever came to his mind. ¡°There is one.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The committee is doing its thing. Against prisoners who have committed crimes and been caught.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Well? You mean those sentenced to hard labor and enslaved? Like that agent in the next room right now.¡± ¡°Okay. I guess you didn¡¯t know this. His humanoid body we see now is not his original body.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± Leo¡¯s eyes widened as if he was hearing this for the first time. He didn¡¯t know it because he was young and lacked knowledge, and he had no interest in the criminals in charge of the committee. Kentius shared with him information he had not known for a long time. ¡°The moment a correctional labor sentence is sentenced, the committee says that the soul of the criminal is forcibly removed from the original body. Then, it is said that he selects an appropriate body and possesses it. It¡¯s like a ghost or specter dwelling in the body of a person with spiritual empathy. The difference here is the part that it is possible even if the body does not have the ability to respond¡­ and the part that inserts the life spirit of a living creature that has not yet died. No one other than the committee has been able to figure out the exact principle of this. No one knows how they make such a shell, or where they get it from. Perhaps there is a secret hidden in that body.¡± ¡°That¡­ then.¡± ¡°Yes, it is possible in principle, but it is a technology that has nothing to do with us. I don¡¯t know why, but the committee seems to treat the technology very carefully. There is no record of execution for any purpose other than correctional labor punishment. Officially, that is.¡± Kentius spoke in a tone that meant he was about to end the conversation at this point. ¡°Come to think of it, they said they would never give the body of a dragon to prisoners. Does that mean crafting a dragon shell is impossible even for the council? So, a dragon enslaved by the Council after committing the right accident has a 100% chance of being trapped inside the body of a creature other than a dragon. With the memory erased.¡± These words were close to sarcasm. It was intended to point out that there was no possibility of becoming a reality unless it was an extreme situation like this, and to urge Leo to abandon that absurd dream. smart. Just then, someone knocked on the door of the room the two of them were in. ¡°Come in.¡± The Asian man who opened the door and showed his face was Raymond¡¯s servant. ¡°The owner is ready to welcome guests.¡± ¡°Ah? Okay. Depart.¡± Kentius greeted Leo roughly and left. And, with Minjun waiting outside the door, he moved to meet Raymond. After he disappeared, Leo sat on the sofa, deep in thought. ¡°¡­¡± The words Kentius said echoed in his head like an echo. ¡°Welcome. See you again in a few days. both of them.¡± Raymond Wong, who greeted the two in the office, had the face of a normal middle-aged human man with a moderately fat body. Minjun knew that it was a polymorph based on a 3D-rendered portrait created by experts including psychologists. It embodied a look that the people of the Guangdong Commonwealth could like and trust for emotional, visceral, and historical reasons. That old dragon held no official position in the federal government, but the fact that he was the de facto ruler of Hong Kong was an open secret. He very well knew that it was better to rule when the people paid respect and reverence to the head of the Confederacy. ¡°Sit down. Thank you for responding to my sudden call.¡± He once again expressed his condolences to his son who had lost Rod, and Kentius responded with a calm expression. Minjun and Kentius sat calmly as if they didn¡¯t know why he called them, but in reality, they didn¡¯t feel relaxed. The old dragon that Inais pointed out as the culprit of the Lord. In addition to this, as soon as Minjun accepted the request, he called them to Hong Kong at the right time. What did they mean? ¡°The reason I brought you here is simple. They¡¯re all busy, so I¡¯ll be honest with you,¡¯ said Raymond, his voice firming up. ¡°The legacy of the private safe in New York left by Dragon Lord, I will sell it to me.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± Minjun and Kentius¡¯ expressions hardened at the unexpected proposal. ¡°I have heard the rumors too. You passed on the inheritance you inherited to Kentius? But when I heard that word, the meaning was not clear. Was it a complete transfer of some kind of transaction in return, or was it to protect it temporarily instead¡­ Seeing the two of them moving together made me more confused. So I thought it might be a good idea to just open up and call them both over.¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± Kentius then spoke with a frown on his face. ¡°No, wait a minute. I don¡¯t understand. Why does an elder dragon like you care about the legacy that Lord has left for this prisoner?¡± Kentius was dumbfounded. Most of the old dragons wondered what legacy the Lord would leave by pointing out the prisoner, but it was only intriguing. He already had too many things to compete with the young dragons greedily. It was also a matter of losing face if he ever participated in the war in the middle of the young ones. However, Raymond openly revealed his greed. Meanwhile, Minjun now understood why Raymond¡¯s message was mixed with the gaze that followed him in New York. He couldn¡¯t believe it was the same motivation as the other dragons. Receiving questioning glances, Raymond said: ¡°To save time, it would be better to be honest. If you don¡¯t understand the reason, you¡¯re not going to let it pass.¡± Kentius replied. ¡°Honestly, yes.¡± ¡°You know that I was on close terms with your father, right?¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Is that so?¡± ¡°It was. And even the day before he passed away, we met and chatted. Then he played Go for a long time. It¡¯s no fun if you just do it, so he made a bet.¡± At this, Minjun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I lost that day, probably due to bad luck, and in return, I asked you to pick out a suitable item from my treasure chest and take it. So, do you know what Lord chose?¡± At this, Kentius and Minjun remained silent. Then Raymond smiled and said, ¡°I chose an artifact made by an ancient race. I had half forgotten I even had one of those in my storage room. Of course, the value in itself is very high, but¡­ you know? I handed it over to Lord without hesitation, for reasons you both might guess.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°But after I quit that day, I changed my mind. It¡¯s too precious to give in return for a bet on Go. It was an impulsive choice. And so I decided to pay the right price and buy it back. When the day dawned, I tried to contact Rod again. But that kind of accident happened.¡± Raymond then put on a sad expression. Minjun looked at his face with a gaze as sharp as a razor blade. He then joined the conversation. ¡°What is the relationship between that and the legacy I inherited?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with it. As an elder dragon, I also participated in listing Lord¡¯s Legacy. Found at the site and treasures stored in his lair. I listed them all. By the way¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± What followed was the same as what Inais had already confirmed. ¡°Nowhere! as if evaporated. The artifact I gave you has completely disappeared!¡± Minjun was confused. Was that smoke? Inais had guessed that the person who retrieved it was Raymond in order to secretly destroy evidence. ¡°Witnesses and heirs investigated Lord¡¯s lair and private safes. I couldn¡¯t find it though. Of course, the other inheritors don¡¯t even know the artifact is gone. Of course, he doesn¡¯t even know he got something like that right before he died. But do I know?¡± Raymond¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Then it suddenly dawned on me. Others think they¡¯ve searched all the lairs and safes in the lord. But in fact, there is only one place that we haven¡¯t checked yet.¡± Minjun groaned. ¡°Private safe on West 34th Street.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Raymond smiled, revealing it. ¡°For a dragon the size of a lord, moving treasure into a safe on the other side of the world is an easy task. If I knew him, he¡¯d put another safe inside the safe. Judging by the expressions on their faces, I¡¯m betting 100,000 talents on that second safe you haven¡¯t opened yet.¡± Kentius objected to his remarks. ¡°It¡¯s just speculation, isn¡¯t it? What if the artifact wasn¡¯t part of that legacy?¡± ¡°But if you clear all the other options, that is the only place left. I¡¯ll have to buy the artifact back. no matter how Even if you think about it, it was too much for the price of betting Go.¡± Minjun then sent a mental wave to Kentius. Complying with the instructions, the dragon recited the lines it received. ¡°The inheritance inherited by this prisoner has been passed on to me. And I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t accept this deal.¡± Raymond made an expression of incomprehension. ¡°Okay? Why? Without hearing my terms?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t give you the details of why.¡± Not to mention that the legacy was in the form of a cube, and they hadn¡¯t opened it yet. It was impossible to determine a value because they didn¡¯t yet know what was inside and that they hadn¡¯t yet cleared their suspicions that Raymond killed Lord. And so, rather than giving a detailed reason, they had the intention of rejecting the transaction while crushing it moderately. He needed time to organize his thoughts. ¡®What do you mean? What¡¯s the point of mentioning the ring¡¯s existence in front of us, and why are you openly insisting on getting it back? All I can hear is that he will belatedly destroy the evidence.¡¯ And if that statement was true¡­ if Rod had really put the ring in the safe right before he died, it would have been even more unacceptable to hand it over to the other party. That was, if the ring was a clue to the cause of the death of the Lord. ¡°Hmm? Okay. Too bad.¡± He wanted to get away easily like this. However¡­ Whoops! Kentius became contemplative and shouted, ¡°Now, what are you doing!¡± The space around them froze and hardened. blocking from the outside. ¡°The next Balaur meeting is over 90 days away. Until then, the Dragon Lord position is vacant. Besides, this is my territory.¡± At this, Raymond smiled arrogantly. ¡°Proposing a deal was the utmost consideration for the son of a close friend of mine who had passed away. It¡¯s foolish not to take care of it properly.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s what I meant from the beginning!¡± ¡°I have already suggested a moderate method. It was you who rejected it.¡± While the atmosphere rapidly froze. Minjun thought quietly. ¡®Raymond Wong was a thunder dragon.¡¯ Coincidentally, he was from the same genus as the dragon he most recently slaughtered. He instinctively pictured a series of processes in his head. He could remember the sensation of sticking his tongue into the back of a dragon¡¯s head, bursting it into the skull, and crushing its brain. The ruler of Hong Kong, who misunderstood Minjun¡¯s hard expression as fear, laughed. ¡°I am a common-sense dragon who understands the weight of the Dragonic Code and knows that conflict with the Council is futile. So I have no intention of killing them both. But at the same time, I¡¯m also a reasonable dragon who hates losing money rather than dying. So, until you sign the deal in front of me, neither of you will ever see the light of day again.¡± Chapter 143 Kwareung! At that time, the gaze of most Hong Kong citizens did not know how to fall from one place. The incident that caught their attention was happening at the top of Mount Austin, the highest peak in the city, particularly at the site of the former Victoria Peak at 500 meters above sea level. Quarreung! Kwak! Bang! Dark clouds began to gather from all sides. If the normal speed of clouds was likened to walking, the current movement was closer to sprinting. It seemed as if a powerful magnet had been inserted into the top of the mountain. Dark clouds gathered across the sky like lumps of iron dust, drawn by an inexorable magnetic force. However, the massively condensed thundercloud layer sporadically splashed blue flashes. The moment the shape was completed, the pile of clouds and the mountain looked like decalcomania reflecting each other. it was like a picture folded in half and then unfolded with the top of the mountain as the boundary. The upper part was painted with dark clouds, and the lower part was colored with shadows and forests. Hong Kong citizens were not unfamiliar with this phenomenon. That didn¡¯t mean that they felt calm or happy. They knew very well that the owner of that mountain was the owner of this city. Hong Kong¡¯s masters often created strange natural phenomena as a sign that they were forbidden access by outsiders, including their own people. It was unclear what Raymond Wong was doing in those clouds. However, it was clear that it was an extremely bizarre, brutal, and macroscopic thing that ordinary citizens could not imagine¡­ In other words, it was dragon-like. Citizens looked at it with anxious eyes. *** Minjun and Kentius checked the dark clouds filling the window. At the same time, the surrounding magic field was strangely distorted. This was similar to the barrier that Jenkinson opened right before killing Jang Tae-jun in Sokcho. It was a wall that cannot be seen from the outside, could not communicate, and could not be teleported away. The port he fought at that time was not a proper rare inside, so it was accompanied by a grandiose effect. Raymond Wong laughed bitterly. He looked at Kentius and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to give up the idea of asking other dragons for help.¡± This time, he turned his head towards Minjun. ¡°Don¡¯t even expect your master to come all the way here.¡± Jenkinson, a competitor in the next Dragon Lord election, could not seem to enter Raymond Wong¡¯s house or Lair unless there was a clear cause. He would be attacked if he were to get the wrong pod and would lose his candidacy. Even though he had a clear heart attack, it was of no use. As long as Minjun couldn¡¯t inform him through magic communication, it was as if his hands and feet were tied. And so, Raymond was convinced. No one could access this place as long as the owner of Hong Kong had clearly declared a celebration. They did not have the right to ask why. Pod! A contract appeared in front of the old dragon. Minjun could guess without looking at the contents. It wouldn¡¯t be much different from what Halis Naim had pushed out. ¡°I will give you one last chance. Sign it.¡± In that instant¡­ Swoop! One of his handles rose through the air on Minjun¡¯s right side. Just by looking at the shape, it was an ambiguous shape that made it impossible to discern which weapon or tool the handle was. The upper part of the handle has not yet been taken out of the subspace. Minjun grabbed it and ordered it to be a mental wave. ¡®Knife.¡¯ In response, the frying pan changed its shape. The round fan part in the subspace turned into a blade. Only then did Minjun pull on his handle. As if plucking from a transparent scabbard, a black blade emerged from the base. After a while, the subspace completely vomited the sharp dagger. Seeing that, Raymond put on an absurd expression. ¡°No way, you¡¯re going to trust the committee and fight? Do you think they would go that far for a prisoner? I heard that several hundred years had passed since he started his slave life, but I didn¡¯t expect his head to turn this much.¡± The old dragon nodded at Kentius. ¡°Kentius, knock that stupid alien down. I don¡¯t even want to get my hands dirty.¡± Raymond Wong had no doubts. That Kentius would obey his word. The elder dragon¡¯s authority was absolute. Even more so, from the point of view of such a young dragon, he knew very well that if he were to confront an old dragon, he would then lose every battle. Raymond guessed that Kentius must have given up his legacy the moment he put on this barrier and showed his determination. He didn¡¯t know what kind of deal Kentius made with that alien, but he was unlikely to go against the old dragon for just one criminal. ¡°¡­!¡± Kentius¡¯ eyes shone strangely. The moment Goryong felt awkward. ¡°Nope?¡± Kentius¡¯ body was dyed with a golden light. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You!¡± Before the old dragon could finish talking¡­ Kwak Kwa Kwak! A roar that hit all directions reverberated. The entire ceiling of Raymond¡¯s mansion exploded. Then the screams of the hired men rang out, and dust and smoke spread, mingling with dark clouds. The fierce winds from the top of the mountain diligently carried debris and debris everywhere. The three, who had been confronting each other indoors, moved in an instant. They all jumped into the cloud-encroaching sky. It was Kentius who led the sudden change in the situation. The fire dragon with three different scale colors spreads its wings and glared at it. Where that gaze reached, there was an angry brain dragon. A body covered with dark blue scales elongated like a snake. Returning to his original form, Raymond Wong shouted with fire in his eyes. ¡°Even if this kid turns, he turns firmly!¡± The thunder dragon then fired lightning through its antlers resembling a deer. With this, the two dragons collided in the air and a fight began. It was a seemingly one-sided battle. The petite Kentius fled from place to place to avoid the giant elder dragon, but his opponent¡¯s offensive intensified as time passed. Raymond stormed through his dark clouds. With his whip-like body, he wandered in and out of his thundercloud. A scene as if a ball of black cotton is being basted with blue thread then displayed itself. Although it was sparse, it was sewing that felt tenacious. His head, which acted as a needle, vomited lightning while busily. If hit, it was clear that it would inflict more than a sting. Even though the old dragon had adjusted its own way so as not to completely burn the young dragon, it was still a threatening sight. Kentius dodged with all his might, but his thunderbolts struck several. Each time he was struck by a lightning bolt, Kentius would pass out halfway and then regain his sanity. Minjun¡¯s mental waves ringing in his head woke him up. Raymond became even more enraged when the young dragon hardly stretched out. ¡°Don¡¯t make me angry anymore!¡± He growled and shot. ¡°Thinking of my relationship with the Lord, I tried to keep my body as safe as possible, but¡­ you keep testing my patience!¡± Kentius shouted as if to stop him from talking any more nonsense. ¡°Is that what the man who raided his friend¡¯s son to take away his inheritance would say?!¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± ¡°This bastard¡­!¡± Even if he didn¡¯t kill him, maybe he could cut him into half? It was an attractive option. It was the moment when the Thunder Dragon, who had chosen it, increased its lightning output. Shih! Another enemy quickly approached. Sensing the attempt, the brain dragon laughed. ¡®An obvious trick!¡¯ The reason he hadn¡¯t attacked Minjun so far was because he thought that dealing with Kentius should come first. Of course, he wasn¡¯t forgetting that alien. ¡®Do you think I¡¯m such an easy opponent?¡¯ It flew towards the back of the head, probably thinking it was a blind spot. The warlock¡¯s unique summoning body, wriggling shadow, was covering his entire body. The Thunder Dragon¡¯s keen senses captured the density of the shadows. It was a great level for a non-dragon race, but it wasn¡¯t enough to compare it to an old dragon. Raymond snorted. And without turning his head, he rolled a bundle of thunderbolts around the back of his neck. The moment he tried to shoot the tangled flash at the alien. ¡°¡­!¡± The old dragon knew something was wrong. Pod! As if a booster had exploded, the speed and trajectory of the flying inmate suddenly changed. Minjun, who covered his whole body with a shadow, became a black arrow. As if he was aiming for the back of the dragon¡¯s head, he quickly turned his body. Until just before that, both Kentius and Raymond were at twelve o¡¯clock, but now Kentius was at nine o¡¯clock by Minjun¡¯s standard, and Raymond was at the front. Minjun took the blade that was aimed at the old dragon. After moving it to his left hand, he held the air with his right hand, and a silver frying pan was summoned there. It was then that the lightning gathered in the air was ready to fire. Minjun smiled. Then, he stood up a frying pan as if to defend himself, revealing a wide side. Just before lightning struck at him¡­ ¡°¡­!¡± Raymond opened his eyes. He instinctively felt threatened. The reason was unknown. He didn¡¯t know why had made the frying pan in the first place. No matter how much magic metal it was comprised of, it couldn¡¯t completely absorb the ancient dragon¡¯s lightning. Moreover, he had prepared enough lightning to properly fry the prisoner. Nevertheless¡­ Paperweight! At the last moment, Raymond Wong distorted the lightning¡¯s trajectory. The lightning, wriggling like a snake, deflected in all directions instead of hitting Minjun¡¯s frying pan. Minjun clicked his tongue in regret. ¡°Be quicker to notice.¡± However, Minjun was still charging. The lightning escaped itself, so there were no more obstacles. He grabbed a silver frying pan that radiated dazzling brilliance and rushed toward the dragon¡¯s head. ¡°Cra la la la!¡± The Elder Dragon instinctively judged. That warlock was more dangerous than a young dragon that runs away like a loach through the clouds¡­ He opened his mouth. A strong impulse filled his mind, an inexplicable whisper then changed his attack. Instead of spitting out a thunderbolt, Goryong thrust his mouth at Minjun. The moment the dragon¡¯s head and shadow monster approached closely, Minjun swung the frying pan in a brisk trajectory! Kwajik! ¡°¡­!¡± Kentius, who was eagerly running away, felt something passing by his cheek. The dragon¡¯s scales, which were harder than metal, tore apart, and drops of blood ran down his chin. ¡®¡­Is this..?¡¯ Kentius, frozen by the scenery in front of him, forgot his pain. The silver trail made by Minjun crushed the old dragon¡¯s jawbone. What grazed Kentius like a bullet was either a scale or a tooth or a piece of bone splattered from his jaw as it shattered. Raymond¡¯s crushed flesh and fragments of his mandible hit all around, just like claymore shotguns. ¡°Kaaaaaaa!¡± The dragon¡¯s long tongue was exposed outside. Blood and various bodily fluids bubbled up in his exposed throat. Hearing Raymond¡¯s screams, Minjun felt pity. It was quite moral to send it all at once, but now it had become a situation where one shouldn¡¯t kill that dragon. A shadow stretched out from Minjun¡¯s back like a branch or like a vine. Black whip strands wrapped around the thunder dragon¡¯s body. At the same time, he landed on the back of the writhing dragon¡¯s head. ¡®The anti-magic power is still there.¡¯ Although she struggled with pain and horror that she had not felt in hundreds of years, the shield that her sixth brain instinctively unfolded had not disappeared. As it was, Minjun could not see the desired effect. This guy needed to get some more energy out of it. Minjun, who had become a shadow monster, stuck out his tongue. Hooked! It stabbed the thunder dragon in the back of the head. Now the dragon struggled in the cloud, half lost. He was moving as if he had no idea where he was now. He crashed into the barrier wall he made several times, movements becoming desperate. Minjun clung to the dragon¡¯s back, not paying attention to the shock. When he grabbed Changcheon, he would stick his tongue into his skull like this and exploded the pressure there, killing him. However, this was not the plan at hand. Instead of raising the sculpted tongue toward the skull like a drill endoscope, Minjun enlarged the area to make it look like a thick straw. In that state, it was driven into the dragon¡¯s carotid artery. Wow! Wow! Hot liquid poured into one¡¯s mouth according to the rhythm that calms their mind. The moment he felt the warmth filling his void, Minjun felt he was alive. Now he felt like he was starting to live properly. A feeling of liveliness that was no longer unfamiliar swept through his body. Each cell swelled as if he had lazily soaked in warm water, or as if sweet water had been sprinkled on the dry dirt floor. He felt excited. Pleasant beats tickled his entire body, waking him up. A feast broke out in the mouth. He realized that he was still alive and was bleeding, and the old dragon finally regained his senses. ¡®This¡­ you crazy bastard!¡¯ However, after he had already lost a lot of blood¡­ ¡®No way, you¡¯re trying to make a spell by offering my blood as a sacrifice?!¡¯ The old dragon couldn¡¯t even guess. The large amount of blood that was lost at a rapid pace was not offered by Minjun as a sacrifice for black magic From there, Minjun pulled out his tongue, feeling his whole body energized. That was enough. A shadow sprouts from his lower body like a tail. The handle of the dagger, which was a frying pan, was wrapped around the tip of the tail. Hiss! He whipped his tail like a whip and stuck the blade into the nape of the dragon¡¯s neck. It was the spot where he had just dug a hole with my tongue. ¡ª¡ª¨C! The Thunder Dragon spewed lightning like crazy. His entire body emitted a blue flash. The constraint of not killing opponents had long since evaporated from his head. However, the prisoner stood firm against the lightning. It was a minor shock compared to when he caught Changcheon. Minjun knew that he was recovering his strength and that it was accelerating. With that realization, Minjun crouched down like a wild beast facing its prey. The two legs wrapped in shadows swelled enormously. He just condensed his power. explode Minjun ran with all his might! ¡°Cara la la la!¡± He galloped over the dragon¡¯s back with the dagger lodged in his skin. The sword-clasped tail followed him and cut through Raymond¡¯s skin. The blade was less than 1 cm wide, but the moment it cut the elastic flesh, the force pulling it to both sides cut the wound. It was as if a razor blade had been applied to a swollen mucous membrane. From the nape of his neck to his tail, he was plucking the dragon¡¯s back as if he were committing slaughter. The scars that made the spine vaguely visible follow the inmate, exposing dark red muscles. It was a red carpet that decorated Minjun¡¯s footprints. The scaly, untouched ground in front of it constantly oscillated, twisted, swayed, and changed direction. However, he couldn¡¯t stop the run. Minjun had a hunch that this would be more effective than stabbing a dragon hundreds or thousands of times with a dagger, and he was right. The dragon¡¯s eyes gradually began to blur. Chapter 144 ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± Those who worked at Raymond¡¯s mansion looked up at the sky in fear. It was difficult to see several meters ahead because of the dark clouds that filled the surroundings. Not to mention, they had no idea what was going on in the high sky. The roof had just been blown off with a terrifying roar, and there were only a few glowing blue flashes in the lightning clouds. The fear grew because the situation was unknown. The employees wanted to run away right away, but they were blocked by the barrier and there was no way to escape. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Uh?!¡± Something hit them over the head. Bank! Levee! Black rain started to fall. At the same time, a terrible fishy smell covered all sides. Under the shadow of the dark clouds, people soon recognized the identity of the liquid that looked black. ¡°Blood, blood!¡± Hudders! Patter! It was raining blood from the sky. People were completely white. Still, no one dared move ¨C they knew that they were all stuck here. ¡°Wow!¡± Taylor, who was in charge of Raymond¡¯s costume in polymorph state, vomited. He was a dwarf known for his good taste. The stench of blood rain was unusual. Unlike the usual bloody smell, there was something disgusting that upset the internal organs. Even the sluggish Orcs held onto the ground and poured out tears and mucus, and the elves, who had a sensitive sense of smell, fainted early. Little did they know that the rain they were receiving now was the lifeblood of a dragon that contained life force and magical power. *** ¡°Kreureuuuuuuuuu!¡± Minjun, who was running on the dragon¡¯s back, eventually reached the end. The shadow tail extending from his lower body grabbed the dagger and meticulously drew it to the end. He turned his head and looked at the road along which he had traveled so far. There was a shiny, bloody trail created by splitting scales. The blood gushing there was dripping down like rain. ¡®What a pity.¡¯ The dragon¡¯s scream hit Minjun¡¯s ears as he thought so. ¡°Ah! Kyaaaaa!¡± Raymond continued to struggle. Minjun focused on his pupils. It was a little different from struggling in a state of panic. The hostility towards Minjun on his back had disappeared, and now he felt only pain instead of hatred. The frying pan that turned into a dagger confirmed it. =Completely brainwashed.= Minjun immediately shouted. ¡°Be quiet!¡± At that, Raymond Wong immediately stopped moving. ¡°¡­!¡± With his lower jaw blown off and his back ached, the old dragon was so calmly taking care of himself. And as if waiting for the next command, he looked at Minjun with clear eyes. Even in the midst of spilling his blood, he remained calm. He didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. Minjun was sure that there was no need to experiment with this or that ridiculous suggestion against him. That look was proof. Then, Kentius asked with difficulty. ¡°Are you done?¡± Minjun nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing the answer, Kentius¡¯ eyes closed and his head bent. And then it just started to fall. A black whip extended from his fingertips. Then, it spread like a spider¡¯s web and wrapped around the three-color dragon. Thanks to this, Kentius dangled in the air as if wrapped in his tangled hammock. Minjun clicked his tongue. ¡°You¡¯ve already exceeded your limits.¡± He should have fainted a long time ago after being hit by his thunderbolt several times, but each time, Minjun implanted ¡®suggestions¡¯ in his head with mental waves. He couldn¡¯t just faint now. When Minjun assured him that he could do that, Kentius believed it without a doubt. And moving beyond the limits of the body, he finally passed out as if his thread was cut. ¡®It was a kind of Berserk state.¡¯ It seemed that more experiments were needed to see how far the frying pan¡¯s abilities could be applied. ¡®First of all, treatment.¡¯ Kentius was also a problem, and Raymond also shouldn¡¯t show his face in front of others with his lower jaw smashed. This old dragon cannot be killed. It was also to find the killer of the road, but unlike Changcheon, the problem was that Raymond had not yet committed a mortal sin by dragon standards. Minjun didn¡¯t want to turn all the dragons on this planet into enemies. ¡°Raymond, leave the barrier intact and only let one person I point out.¡± The old dragon did as he was told. =It¡¯s been a while.= An alien, avoiding the eyes of others, broke through the black clouds. Floating in the air, he knelt deeply. ¡°It took a lot of work to come. I heard you hid in the cargo hold of the plane?¡± =I am just happy to be able to serve.= Yuntus, a priest who arrived in Hong Kong by a different route than the others, smiled sincerely just thinking about it. =Ah, now this is¡­= The cleric serving Minjun alternately looked at the fainting young dragon and the old dragon waiting with its back wide open. He tilted his head and seemed to have interpreted the scene according to his own philosophy. =Are you making an offering?= At this, Minjun shook his head. Here, he had no intention of doing anything grotesque in the style of the Dream Land Church. Of course, he had to admit that Yuntus harbored such misunderstandings. ¡°Heal these guys. Have you filled up your divine power in advance?¡± =Yes, as you commanded.= He radiated divine power. He then woke up Kentius, who had collapsed from exhaustion, first. The dragon¡¯s unique strong vitality was stimulated by divine power and filled the three-color dragon¡¯s body. ¡°Great¡­!¡± Kentius woke up within minutes of passing out. Next, it was his turn to treat Raymond. ¡®It reminds me of the old days.¡¯ Even with his jaw blown off, the old dragon stared at Minjun with calm eyes. In the past, when sensitive times such as heat came, males would fight each other and eat their jaws or cut off their tails. Even though they bit each other violently, when the owner approached, they stopped all their actions and became docile animals. Even if one¡¯s skull was cracked and the meningeal membranes were visible, even if the wings were dangling and the scales were burned, they did not feel pain¡­ ¡°Is that possible?¡± Yuntus looked at the wound and said, ¡°My chin hurt a lot, but it¡¯s okay because it¡¯s a small part compared to the body area. After all, the key to recovery is the dragon¡¯s vitality. The vitality itself has not been greatly damaged, so there is no need to worry.¡± He then looked at the dragon¡¯s back and admired it. The state of the incision on that side was so clean that the cut marks would disappear completely if the muscles on both sides were pulled back together. Even though he had no experience in dragon anatomy, Yuntus could tell that it was a great skill. The priest felt the craftsman¡¯s hand in that incision. Seeing that he not only made the dragon like this, but also treated it like a servant, Yuntus once again felt his faith and respect for the incarnation thicker. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± Whoa! After Raymond fully recovered, Minjun said. ¡°From now on, do as I say.¡± The old dragon nodded his head meekly, with dull eyes. *** Raymond, who appeared in front of the employees in a normal state, cleaned up the pieces of his body and blood that were scattered all over him, and declared that this was an accident caused by the ¡®catalyst runaway during the magic experiment¡¯. It was an excuse that no one would believe, but there was no one to argue with. Kentius, who was watching the situation from behind, suddenly felt uncomfortable. The dragon, who calmly observed the sensations wriggling in his head, soon recognized its identity. ¡®By the way, where¡¯s Leo?¡¯ He didn¡¯t see the dragon he thought was his friend until he found out he was crazy. The dragon who was also Raymond¡¯s son. If he had been in the barrier together, he would have appeared in the middle of a fight. This was because it was too much of a mess to ignore. Even if Leo was outside the barrier, he should have been back here by now. The barrier was huge enough to be seen anywhere in Hong Kong. Shortly after his father had a guest, he would have come to find out why he made such a thing. However, what is not yet visible was¡­ ¡®Did you leave by teleport right after you met me? Also, abroad? If it had been right before the barrier, it would have been possible to move. By the way, what¡¯s so urgent¡­¡¯ After ordering the restoration of the mansion, Raymond moved to a place with the visitors. After he informed Jenkinson that he was safe, Minjun began to interrogate Raymond. Both dragons were in human form to avoid being seen. Minjun decided to take the question, and Kentius did not raise an objection. In the midst of the tension, he had forgotten his doubts about Leo¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°¡­¡± The air suddenly became heavy. Prisoners asked the most important questions first. The reason he accepted the invitation, even though he suspected there might be a scheme behind it. However, there were doubts to be resolved. ¡°Did you kill the Dragon Lord?¡± Kentius felt his chest about to burst. He looked at the old dragon in heightened anticipation. Then Raymond moved his lips slowly. The answer that came out of his mouth was¡­ ¡°No, I didn¡¯t kill him.¡± ¡°You lie!¡± A shrill shout reverberated. With his face shattered with anticipation, Kentius huffed. ¡°How dare you tell a lie in front of someone! You killed Rod. Otherwise, it can¡¯t be explained as to why the artifact disappeared!¡± He thought he was on the verge of obtaining the Dragon Heart, but it was a momentum that he couldn¡¯t easily accept because that expectation was betrayed. He swore continuously and shoots at the old dragon. Minjun thought he should calm him down. ¡°Abandon false hope and confess right in front of us¡­!¡± Minjun sighed. ¡°Kentius, that¡¯s not a lie.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? He must¡¯ve killed me instead, then.¡± However, it did the trick. Kentius returned to a calm expression as if he had never been in a riot in the first place. After giving the young dragon peace of mind, Minjun continued his interrogation. ¡°Then do you know who killed him?¡± The other replied with an innocent expression. ¡°I do not know.¡± Now, Minjun also felt annoyance and disappointment creeping in. ¡°Then why did you try to steal Lord¡¯s legacy?¡± ¡°Because I guessed that there would be an artifact of an ancient race in it.¡± At least that wasn¡¯t a lie. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°After thinking about it, it was a pity, so it must have been a lie that I planned to revive it.¡± He confirmed Minjun¡¯s guess without moving an eyebrow. ¡°Of course it was a lie.¡± ¡°Why did you try to retrieve it again? Did you play a trick on the artifact and try to destroy the evidence?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I really forgot there was such a thing in the warehouse until Lord asked for it that night.¡± Then why? The old dragon told him the answer. ¡°Because I witnessed Lord cast a spell on the artifact the day before he died.¡± ¡°¡­What magic?¡± ¡°It was magic that responded to dragon blood.¡± ¡°Some sort of dragon finding magic?¡± This was the magic that Jenkinson used to find Jang Tae-jun in the past. It was a spell that could not be used unless it was a creature with dragon blood flowing in its body. ¡°It¡¯s a spell that has been refined more precisely. It was a magic that only reacted to the children who inherited Lord¡¯s blood, allowed only them to use items, and helped in the process¡­ by searching for and identifying the location of the children.¡± Minjun¡¯s expression changed slightly. Thud! Thud! His heart beat slowly. A magic that could find the son of a lord? That, in principle¡­ was magic that only the Dragon Lord himself could compose. Other dragons of his bloodline could cast similar spells, but the oldest of the Earth¡¯s children was Kentius, who had not yet reached 100 years of age. It was not the stage to touch advanced orders that intervened on a gene basis. It would be difficult to convince the person concerned and it would take a long time to go through committee approval to find and bring another child from outer space, so this was the most realistic way. ¡°Why do you need that enchanted artifact?¡± ¡°Because I guess that Rod has a hidden child.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Minjun urged the next words with a sharp gaze. ¡°Give me more details.¡± Then, what he said was something that Minjun could not have predicted at all. ¡°Rod told me a long time ago. He¡¯s looking for a way to escape death.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± ¡°It is a pity that a noble being like a dragon perishes at the end of its lifespan. It is certainly a research subject worthy of attention.¡± Recalling the past, the ancient dragon revealed a secret. ¡°Nevertheless, the reason I was horrified when I heard that was because I was also looking for a way. I was working on it pretty seriously. Investing a lot of money and time.¡± Being a close friend of the Dragon Lord means that Raymond is also an old dragon. ¡°But I did not reveal the fact and skillfully questioned Rod. I asked him, ¡®how are you researching?¡¯¡± ¡°Why? Why bother hiding the fact that you are also under research for the same purpose?¡± ¡°Because the facilitators I joined hands with for the study¡­ made it difficult to inform others. Especially Rod.¡± The moment Minjun was about to dig into that part, he decided at the last minute to stop and listen because of Raymond¡¯s words that did not stop. ¡°Rod told me it was a secret. I never tried to tell you. So I shared this fact with my helpers. Then they¡­ guessed that Rod was conducting similar research in the same way as we were. Perhaps Rod alone. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence, it just had to end that way. There is only one way for long-lived races like dragons to overcome their lifespan.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± He replied calmly. ¡°It is to prepare a body that is most genetically similar to oneself so that there is no rejection, and then transfer the soul into that body.¡± Chapter 145 When he felt that something had changed, Congressman Choi Pan-seok was waiting for the prophecy as usual. He took his eyes off the document he was reading. He then tilted his head and took off his multifocal glasses. He couldn¡¯t figure out the identity of this discomfort. He then looked around. The daughter, who was lying in a comfortable position on her bed, had her eyes closed as if she was still seeing the future. ¡®What has changed?¡¯ She felt as if one of the two axes that filled his inner world had disappeared. However, she wasn¡¯t sure what it was. After feeling awkward like a mirage, the lawmaker eventually gave up further analysis. He turned his eyes back to the papers. In it, the winning strategy of the Orc candidate to be expelled from the party in the upcoming by-election was written. The detective he picked eventually agreed to the offer. When he said that he wanted to have a more positive influence on the tribal community, Choi Pan-seok replied that there would be no more suitable job than this. All that remained was to do your best and win. The congressman¡¯s eyes, lost in thought, stopped at the clock this time. It was right before the alarm went off. ¡®It¡¯s already this time.¡¯ With her consciousness fixed on the future, the daughter did not respond to the noise or smell around her. Knowing this, Choi Pan-seok left the door open and headed for the kitchen. He then opened the refrigerator door and took out something frozen. Heating it in the microwave, Choi Pan-seok smiled with anticipation. The identity of the feeling he had just received was a phenomenon in which the brainwashing that took place when he was stabbed with a dagger was released. However, the Orc was still faithfully following Minjun¡¯s instructions. Staying by his daughter during the prophecy and eating it on time were all as he had commanded. Minjun had already discovered that his brainwashing was very powerful, in the form of injuring his opponent, but that way he could only control one person at a time. It was inefficient to continue using such brainwashing only for Choi Pan-seok. And so, he presented a large number of (similar) dishes to the councilor. Ding! The thaw is over. She moves the plate to the table and smiles. He couldn¡¯t guess. Just now, an old dragon from a foreign country was stabbed in the back by a magical tool and was subjected to mental manipulation, and that he himself was also affected by it. However, in his case, the brainwashing caused by being stabbed has disappeared, but the brainwashing caused by eating itself had been maintained. Choi Pan-seok held a spoon with a bright face. From there, he scooped up an unknown organic substance and put it in his mouth. ¡°¡­!¡± Deprived of the right to think freely, this old Orc became the happiest person in Korea at that moment. *** ¡°What¡¯s this!¡± A scream echoed from Raymond Wong¡¯s mansion, where the owner was away. ¡°Mo, my body is strange!¡± The employees still didn¡¯t know that what they were wearing was the dragon¡¯s blood. He just assumed it was the blood of something magically manipulated. The reason Raymond Wong cleaned it before disappearing was also attributed to the unbearable stench. Balaur¡¯s blood was managed very strictly, and it was a substance that could not be traded in the sun. There had never been a person on earth who has had the experience of putting something like that all over the body in a fresh state, and few people know what the blood smelled like. However, the characteristics of dragon blood, which they did not know about, did not stop there. ¡°Ugh, aaaagh!¡± This time the troll gardener screamed. Boils were forming on his skin. It was the part covered in dragon¡¯s blood. The troll, experiencing skin disease for the first time in his life, was overcome with unrealistic fear. If the trolls were that much, the other races were even worse. The area where the hemorrhage was buried cracked, and this time there were some who wet the spot with their own blood. If it was Carbite that boasted the worst compatibility in this area, it would have been covered with radioactive fallout, but the employees gathered here stopped at that level. It was not a life-threatening reaction. However, it was unavoidable that the scene, which had barely been repaired, fell into chaos again. People were terrified and screaming. However, there were also exceptions. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Why me?¡± An Asian man blankly touched his face. Also, the man did not feel anything other than the usual bloody smell when the other employees smelled bad and vomited a moment ago. He was the butler who delivered the invitations to Minjun and Kentius. The butler turned his head and looked around. In addition to this, he was able to identify some colleagues who didn¡¯t react much like himself. ¡°Right.¡± Men noticed their commonalities. Employees who were fine even after being showered with blood¡­ They were all human. *** When Raymond confided his secret, Kentius doubted his ears. What? ¡°A genetically similar body?¡± Meanwhile, hearing Raymond¡¯s words, Minjun remembered Changcheon. An old dragon who kidnapped a dragon that looked as much like her deceased ex-husband as possible and tried to possess her ex-husband¡¯s soul in its body. However, the experiment failed repeatedly. The dragon did not accept Ryuho¡¯s soul which had become a specter. So, Changcheon tried to precede the work of changing the specter into a ghost. She tried to overcome the difficulty by sacrificing a number of goblins, but Minjun caught her and broke her head. In addition to this, Raymond¡¯s experiment didn¡¯t seem to be smooth either. ¡°If our guesses were true, and if there was any progress in Lord¡¯s experiments, we wanted to steal them. Experiments with my helpers were failing again and again. So I tried to extract information from Lord, but¡­¡± Sparks flew in Minjun¡¯s eyes. ¡°You said you were already experimenting?¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± ¡°Yes. It was already in the works for a long time without anyone noticing.¡± Kentius was listening to the conversation in a daze. It was a story that was difficult to accept with his common sense. There was even a possibility that Rod was like that too. ¡°If it¡¯s a body that is genetically the most similar to yours, you can¡¯t even clone your own body¡­¡± Kentius then stopped talking and closed his mouth. He felt a shudder run through his body. There was a much simpler and easier way than cloning. In fact, it was something Rod had repeated over and over again. To be exact, that thing he did 17 times on Earth alone. ¡°It is not easy to clone a dragon¡¯s body. I had an easier way.¡± Kentius remembered the name of a certain dragon. The person who was curious about the whereabouts of the other person. ¡°No way?!¡± Although not as much as the Dragon Lord, Raymond also had several children. Even after only one of them has grown up, he had packed up a rare in Hong Kong and lived close to Raymond. This was because his father encouraged him to do so in this city, which was too small for even one ancient dragon to live in. In addition to this, he was the thunder dragon that most resembled his father among his children. Kentius spoke with trembling lips. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Leo?¡± The old dragon spoke in a plain tone. ¡°The child you saw today is not Leo.¡± ¡°That nut is the horse.¡± Kentius screamed. He glared at Raymond with astonishment, horror, and disgust. ¡°Then, what is the real Leo¡¯s soul?!¡± ¡°That child is the closest test subject to success so far. The real soul was ¡®extracted¡¯ out of the body shortly after hatching. He had a hard time dealing with him without his mother knowing¡­¡± ¡°Then you killed Leo!¡± Kentius shouted with a blue face. If his death was defined as the departure of his soul from his body, then the real Leo was killed by Raymond. He was now watching his father, who preyed on his offspring to prolong his life. Raymond murmured calmly. ¡°Before transplanting my soul, an experiment to transplant another soul needed to be preceded. This is all due to the characteristics of the dragon¡¯s body. No matter how many talents were consumed, the dragon¡¯s body strongly rejected the soul that did not belong to it. The success rate of the transplant was very low. It was to the extent that the helpers commented that it looked like someone had put a lock on the dragons. So, first of all, the process of extracting a soul of a race other than a dragon and inserting it into the body was repeated. Because that was easier than getting a dragon soul. In the process, the dragon will become accustomed to accepting the souls of other individuals regardless of type¡­¡± ¡°Crazy bastard!¡± Such was the way he chose to prolong his own lifespan. Kentius was also a dragon, but he was completely unbelievable. How far could an alternative dragon go to satisfy its own desires? Raymond asked again with an expression as if what was wrong. ¡°I just used life that could not have been created in the first place without me, as I intended. What is the problem?¡± Kentius felt like throwing up. The reason why he was so angry was because the old dragon¡¯s wrathful behavior was disgusting, but at the same time, it was because Raymond and his father overlapped. And it was because he realized that he too could have become like Leo. Kentius had no particular attachment to Rod but was proud of the fact that he inherited most of his genes among his brothers. Convinced that over time he would become a powerful dragon. However, if Raymond¡¯s guess was true, if Rod was also trying to extend his life that way¡­ it could be said that it is a thousand luck that they resemble this much. If the color of his body had been a little more monotonous, Lord might have aimed for his body instead of having more children¡­ ¡®Rod has never had a child. He was producing a new body for his own use! He wanted to deny it, but all the circumstances were grounds for speculation. While Kentius was in a panic, Minjun was also suffering from a shock that was not small. He was at least able to point out a few things with a calmer mind than Kentius. Raymond¡¯s statement had a different part compared to Minjun¡¯s own witness and experience. ¡®The dragon rejects other souls? But Ha Eun-seong is using only a few talents and using the body of an unknown dragon as if it were his own.¡¯ He then asked Raymond. ¡°How did the rejection come?¡± ¡°As I have already said, my body hardly accepted it. He was briefly possessed and then expelled. The probability of success is extremely low It was like Park. It was enough to understand at once why there were no prisoners who received the body of a dragon. It is a game with low odds in which the amount of talent consumption is bound to be maximized, and the committee will not try it because of productivity.¡± Minjun thought about it. Did Ha Eun-seong pass the odds at once by luck? Or, did the specificity of the ghost intervene with probability? ¡°And it was also a problem after I was lucky enough to possess it after hundreds of attempts. A reaction that magnified the problems experienced by prisoners hundreds of times appeared in the implanted soul. The soul also could hardly accept the dragon¡¯s body as its own body. Eventually, he hated himself, or worse, began to hate all dragons. It might change if you experiment a lot with dragon souls, but it was impossible to find a suitable dragon to that extent.¡± Minjun¡¯s thoughts had begun to get complicated. First of all, he knew that Raymond was doing something similar to Changcheon. But he wasn¡¯t sure if Rod was like that either. There was also conflicting circumstantial evidence. Minjun found contradictions and incomprehensible points in Rod¡¯s behavior. If Rod wanted to be resurrected in a new body, why did he expose the existence of his hidden child to Minjun in the first place, and why did he leave a legacy? And why did his children compete with each other through his will, and why did he make such a complicated decision to hand over his heart to the next Dragon Lord if the conditions are not met? Considering all this, Minjun couldn¡¯t be sure that Lord would have done such a thing¡­ that he had given birth to an eighteen-year-old child for such a terrible reason. He didn¡¯t even want to believe it. ¡®The road I know is not that kind of dragon.¡¯ After Jenkinson, the road was the dragon that Minjun has been interacting with for a long time. Unlike other self-righteous dragons, he was a man who was able to extend favor even to non-dragons. He was also a dragon who sincerely loved his own people. ¡®But what if¡­ really, what if this speculation is true?¡¯ What if the image of Lord that Minjun witnessed was just a fragment of him? What if, in fact, Rod was also a dragon who was prepared to produce and sacrifice offspring in order to prolong his lifespan? If that were the case, Minjun would feel extremely disappointed in the race he loved so much. ¡®Is a dragon a dragon? Could it be that they are a self-righteous race who do not know how to share their lives with others, burning only with greed?¡¯ Thought Minjun. The moment this hypothesis is confirmed to be true, he would then be convinced. Wasn¡¯t it really right for them to not allow the right to think and the freedom to think to that beast that had been modified to have as many as six brains in its skull long ago? *** The moment she opened her eyes, Choi Seon-ah felt a beautiful scent that filled the room. Trying not to let it take her mind, she said to the orc who sat by her side and watched. ¡°I still saw the same future.¡± After the meal, the Orc, who was happy with a fat expression on his soul, hardened his face again. ¡°Was that scene again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There was no difference in content, but the form of wisdom was slightly different. ¡°The scene became clearer. It is so vivid that it gives me goosebumps.¡± Choi Seon-ah began to tremble lightly in her body. This phenomenon meant only one thing. ¡°The chances of that scene becoming a reality are getting higher and higher. Perhaps today, somewhere, an event that will become the material that will make that future come true must have happened.¡± ¡°Then¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°Yes. I think it will be a fixed future with little chance of going off track.¡± The Prophet assured the Orc. There were such beings who formed a procession in the dream and moved forward. Whether it was the race they saw in their dreams, or some hierarchy metaphorically implied. ¡°Dragons will lose their brains.¡± Chapter 146 As a prisoner, the world that Minjun perceived was full of malice and absurdity. If conception without consideration was violence, as some would claim, the creation of a prisoner was death by injury. A life of suffering because of unremembered sins. The suffering of the current life was close to the view of punitive reincarnation, which was due to the original sin of the previous life. Everything about it was absurd. Before recovering his memories, Minjun¡¯s gaze toward the world was, of course, cynical and skeptical. Nevertheless, the moment of warmth slightly reflected in everyday life, that made him endure. Anger and despair did not go away, but he managed to cover them up with a little pleasure. At one point, Dell played that part, and once he came to Earth, he got it through emotional solidarity with those around him. In addition to this, the Dragon Lord was also one of those who sent favors to Minjun for no reason. It was only natural that Minjun of the distant past and Minjun of modern times felt mixed emotions and even felt guilty when they witnessed his body. The Dragon Lord was his friend. Minjun only realized that after his opponent died. Seeing the corpse of such a being and drawing a slaughter method in one¡¯s head was not something humans would do. However, Minjun also knew¡­ People were always interpreted subjectively. It was difficult to fully grasp the essence hidden under a single piece of skin or a layer of scales from the outside. However, he didn¡¯t know it would be this difficult. Minjun found himself in agony. ¡®Should I continue to maintain the road? Didn¡¯t the very concept of contributing to his revenge collapse in the first place?¡¯ Returning to the hotel room, he fell into deep thought. ¡®If Raymond¡¯s hypothesis is correct, Lord¡¯s death is likely a suicide.¡¯ Raymond thought it was an attempt to transfer the soul. If it was successful, he would have moved to the 18th child hidden away without anyone knowing. This was because the 17 children whose existence had already been confirmed did not resemble their father enough, or had not hatched. And so, he got hold of the artifact and tried to find the resurrected Rod to find out the secret to his success. ¡®Then what is the will?¡¯ What would happen after 99 days? Because he was worried about choosing a direction to act in the future, Minjun first imagined a case in which he would not do anything. ¡®First of all, the new Dragon Lord¡­¡¯ The work behind the election of the ancient dragons was a strange ordeal. He didn¡¯t know why, but Caliether declared her support for Jenkinson. Her dragons were also with her, who owed her, or had her trust, or had to do her bidding. The number was already negligible. In addition, there were dragons who originally supported the Dragon Lord. They had been on Jenkinson¡¯s side from the moment the will was made public. Lord was treated as an eccentric during his lifetime, but among the young dragons, there were those who genuinely respected him. Unlike other dragons who only knew themselves, Minjun knew that Rod had often secretly conducted such ¡®charity activities¡¯ during his lifetime. That was why it was even more confusing now. Anyway, they also sent a declaration of support to Jenkinson behind the scenes. Even counting this far, he had won a formidable number of votes. Furthermore¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡®What if we add Raymond to this?¡¯ He was also one of the outstanding candidates for the next road. Minjun had turned such a candidate into a servant. It was a big incident incomparable to the brainwashing of about 30 racist lawmakers. ¡®If we get Raymond to abstain right before the vote, and then he blows all the other dragons that have influence over Jenkinson¡­¡¯ As long as they did not choose seclusion, many of Earth¡¯s dragons were closely intertwined politically, economically, and socially. The factor that determined the direction of the relationship was mainly ¡®force.¡¯ The young dragons, whose business could go bankrupt with one breath from Raymond, would have no choice but to follow his instructions. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t that be enough votes already?¡¯ Minjun realized that he had become a kind of King Maker who could decide the next road of the earth. The problem was that he wasn¡¯t sure if that was the case. ¡®It was the deceased¡¯s will to make Jenkinson the next Lord. Giving his heart to the next Lord was also his will. At first, he thought he was passing power to a dragon with a similar orientation. But what if that¡¯s not the case?¡¯ Some dragons seemed to think that the Lord¡¯s heart was a ticking time bomb. However, it was a final counterattack to give a blow to the ancient race that deemed to manage the corpses. Minjun dismissed the whole ordeal as nonsense. This was because he knew that the princess of Endelion could break her oath and steal the dragon heart. However, what if the direction of the bomb was not directed at the committee¡­ but at the heir who would actually take over the heart? ¡®If he really did anything to Dragon Heart, Jenkinson who gets his hands on it could be in danger.¡¯ At this, Minjun focused on the contents of his will again. ¡®If the direct descendants cannot find the culprit, the heart will go to Jenkinson.¡¯ Why was this condition set? Minjun imagined a case where a direct descendant found the culprit. Not one of the seventeen children people already knew, but an unheard-of dragon. He pictured in his head a dragon that looked just like the deceased, covered in golden scales, appearing and claiming to be his hidden child. The scene where he/she would reveal being the culprit at once and would easily inherit the dragon heart. Perhaps the soul held in that body did not even belong to the young dragon himself. ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡¯ Just thinking about it for a moment gave goosebumps to the whole body. It was all just speculation, but¡­ ¡®Then you just have to find the evidence.¡¯ Minjun decided to focus on the essence of the problem. If Rod killed his son and took his body, did Minjun have the right to condemn him? He did not. However, if Minjun was also part of his plan, and the inherited legacy was also a stepping stone to achieve Lord¡¯s plan¡­ If the deceased was trying to use Minjun, was he still Minjun¡¯s friend? Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After some thought, he made a decision ¡°Kentius, I need to see Lord¡¯s body myself.¡± Upon returning to Hong Kong, the first thing he had to do was delayed because of Raymond. ¡°If the speculation is true, you are the one who murdered Lord, right? because it¡¯s suicide. In any case, if you present the evidence and prove it, the will would come into effect and the Dragon Heart will pass to you.¡± ¡°But, did you really commit suicide? The last thing we saw was¡­¡± Minjun knew why he was hesitating. The two could remember the sight of Hong Kong¡¯s tallest building collapsing. Lord was a dragon who paid attention to even the smallest details to the extent that even the water and gas pipes were neatly sealed when the New York private vault building was destroyed. He prepared so diligently for the work after his death. It occurred to him that there was no way he would come up with a plan to collapse the entire building. Minjun spoke once more. ¡°For what Rod did, the ending was too complicated and not cool. Maybe it didn¡¯t work out perfectly as planned. An accident may have happened at the last stage. There¡¯s no evidence left around, but there might be something left on the body. I wasn¡¯t able to inspect Lord¡¯s body up close and personal that day.¡± Before leaving, Dell had deposited the body in the basement of a dimension-jumping terminal managed by the Council. However, as a result of discussion among the Balaur, several conditions were attached to it. ¡°In order to see the body, you have to leave the old dragon by your side as a witness.¡± ¡°Call Jenkinson.¡± However, the last remaining friend of the dragon, the last bastion that kept Minjun respecting the dragon¡¯s personality, did not reply. ¡°It looks like he is busy. Hmmm, Raymond isn¡¯t coming to his senses yet.¡± After completing the interrogation, Raymond asked permission from Minjun and went back to the rare. He and Kentius had both been treated by Yuntus, but the extent of their injuries before then was different. Raymond, who consumed much more life force, needed time to rest and recover. It was like the old Choi Seon-ah couldn¡¯t wake up for a while even after he got better. Minjun began to get worried. ¡°Uh?¡±Kentius, who was looking out the window, was taken aback. ¡°Why?¡± Following that gaze, Minjun¡¯s eyes also widened. -Different! Different! Loud music could be heard outside. That time had already come today: the laser show organized by the city government once a day. It was reopened as soon as possible in order to quickly erase the disaster of the ICC building from people¡¯s minds and attract tourists again. Of course, the intention of the old dragon who ruled Hong Kong was reflected there. Rather than looking at the show, several passers-by stopped in their tracks as if they had seen the scene by chance while passing by. They began to whisper, ¡°Did it really come back in a few days?¡± ¡°As expected, a dragon is a dragon. Buildings collapsed and people died like that, but this is their choice of action? They¡¯re like a psychopath.¡± Kentius had already come closer to the window and was shouting out. ¡°Leo!¡± He disappeared shortly after meeting at the mansion and was unable to find a trace, but now he was dancing in the air, returning to the main body of the thunder dragon. Kentius found out his true identity today. He was a test subject that occupied a body whose soul had been removed. If it was like before, he would have interpreted that action differently, but now it seemed like a miserable outburst. It was then¡­ ¡°Uh?¡± Leo¡¯s trajectory, which had been dancing in the sky, gradually changed strangely. He lingered on Hong Kong Island, then, as if he had judged that he had attracted enough attention, he began to move little by little to the north. He proceeded through Victoria Harbor as it was, his head pointed towards the Kowloon Peninsula across the water where Minjun was. However, it was a path that leaned more eastward than the hotel. Minjun estimated what was over there. A few facilities passed through his mind. Among them was¡­ ¡°Wait, can you¡­?!¡± *** The captain in charge of operating Korean Air flight KE681 was nervous as usual. The plane he held at the controls departed from Incheon Airport exactly 3 hours and 20 minutes ago and was about 5 minutes later in Hong Kong. It was scheduled to land at Kai Tak International Airport. Feeling a little sweat trickle down his palms, the captain swallowed his curse inwardly. ¡®Ah, this fucking airport!¡¯ After Hong Kong was taken over by the Guangdong Commonwealth, the British government¡¯s plan to build a new airport was scrapped, and the famous Kai Tak Airport was still in use today. The airport was reviled by passengers for its aging facilities and complex interior, but was notorious for other reasons among pilots. The captain looked at the runway that stretched like rays on the water, beyond the city center colored with colorful lights. There was one ordeal left to go through to reach that place. The plane was already descending altitude. Flight KE681 descended, flying precariously over the heads of high-rise buildings, including the Kowloon Citadel. People down there would eventually look up and face an oversized looking plane, flying at such a low altitude that it was difficult to tell whether it is okay to fly that low or whether it was a crash or a landing. In such a situation, the captain prepared for a sharp turn. It was a gateway that he had to go through every time because of the surrounding terrain. The runway was already densely populated and full of high-rise buildings, but because of the nearby mountain, one would have to perform stunts close to aerobatics. Moistening his dry lips, the captain said the altitude, and the first officer repeated it. It was then¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± An urgent voice began to flow from the communication device. The two pilots listened to the communications from the control tower. They hadn¡¯t seen it yet, but it seemed that a flying object was approaching over the waters off Hong Kong Island. Heading towards the Kowloon Peninsula, where the airport was located, at too high a speed. Recognizing this, the control tower sent a message different from common sense. Instead of giving an order to the unlicensed aircraft, it instructed all nearby ¡°normal¡± planes to turn around, including Flight KE681, which was just preparing to land. The captain screamed. ¡®Where now?!¡¯ He couldn¡¯t finish his speech because the first officer screamed. ¡°Over there!¡± It was only then that the captain, who witnessed it with his own eyes, fell silent. A long object, covered in blue lightning all over his body, was approaching. Having already escaped the radius of the laser show, he ran through the sky as a moving neon signboard, as if he wanted all Hong Kong citizens to keep an eye on him. Sszz! Lightning was sizzling over the scales. ¡°A dragon!¡± Immediately after shouting, the captain saw an even more terrifying sight. ¡®Ha, it¡¯s descending?!¡¯ Was it really going to land on the runway like an airplane? However, as soon as he figured out the trajectory, he had a sudden realization. The dragon was not directed at the airport, but at another facility that occupied a site adjacent to it. ¡°¡­Dimensional Jump Terminal?!¡± When setting up a terminal capable of traveling to outer space, the committee usually chose a space station or a location with the fastest-moving transportation hub on the planet. Since not all aliens could teleport from a distance like the ancient races, transportation links were an effective location designation. In the case of the district, the facility that performed that role was an airport. And so, the committee built an artificial island right next to the airport and built the facility there. Like the airport, it was called the Kai Tak Dimensional Jump Terminal after the place it is located in. It was the private property of the committee. And Leo, heading there, knew what a hefty bounty they imposed on criminals who conspired to commit acts of terrorism on committee property. Chapter 147 When Leo, widely known as the attention-seeking dragon, deviated from his usual path, no one of his kind paid much attention. Not many dragons even found out about it. Hong Kong Island was the place where the dragon frequently appeared in downtown Hong Kong, which was divided into Kowloon Peninsula in the north and Hong Kong Island in the south by a narrow 1km-wide seaway. As he turned and headed north, others thought it was a whim. Since he was a dragon that could not be understood by common sense in the first place, it was meaningless to gauge intentions. Among them, Caliether commented as follows. ¡°Did you want to put on a different show today?¡± She sighed lightly. ¡°Would you like to draw attention in these troubled times? The psychology of wanting to attract attention and be praised by a species other than a dragon¡­ I¡¯m hardened to think that that is also a type of deformity.¡± Her last words, although she herself did not know, had already been transferred to Minjun once through the road. However, the feeling of her words that Minjun understood then was different from the way she articulated it now. The tone of mocking and contempt for Leo was faint, but bitterness was felt instead. Caliether then asked. ¡°Why is the probability of birth defects in our species so high?¡± It was neither advice nor self-talk. Jenkinson, who had been listening beside her, replied. ¡°It is an unsolved riddle. Neither our ancestors nor their ancestors could give an answer.¡± After defeating the men who gave her news, she thought about her for a while longer. ¡°Riddles must be solved, problems must be solved. It is strange that no one is actively addressing this phenomenon.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that also our culture that has been handed down from long ago? With noble dragon blood, a maxim that even dragons should not be fooled. The notion that hemolysis is not an object of study. Earth didn¡¯t bother to ban it with the dragonic code, but there are many levels of punishment.¡± Jenkinson thought about it. In the old days, Jang Tae-joon said that the reason why he chose Earth among the many frontier dimensions was because the rules for blood management were less strict than those of other dimensions. He would have expected that he would be able to get over it even if he was found out that he was doing something with his own blood. Even so, it was fate that punishment could not be avoided the moment it was discovered that it was for the purpose of virus research. ¡°But this won¡¯t solve the problem forever, will it?¡± ¡°There are many people who judge that finding a problem itself is a problem before solving it.¡± It sounded like a pun, but Jenkinson was telling the truth. ¡°The high incidence of malformations must be related to genes, but to solve it, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to touch the DNA of the dragons? Just talking about that possibility brings to mind countless faces of ancient dragons who would be disgusted by it. A dragon would scream that it could never be an object of improvement. Even as it is now, it is a perfect, beautiful, noble creature.¡± It was a problem even if the DNA was not touched and analyzed. What if, by researching genes, only select dragons that were unlikely to give birth to deformed babies informed them of that fact? This would distort the choice of conception and childbirth. It was impossible. This was because dragons were not domestic animals. This was because they were beings who shouldn¡¯t have been born that way. ¡°Should a dragon be perfect?¡± Caliether objected. ¡°That is a claim that can only be advocated after burying all those born with deformities in darkness. Those who forced those who lacked and were flawed to come out say so. If you don¡¯t see it, it feels like it doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Jenkinson sensed a strange feeling in her words. He also remembered that Caliether¡¯s child had been treated as a hatchling for an unusually long time, even by dragon standards. ¡°I said something I shouldn¡¯t have. Let¡¯s just get back to the main topic.¡± After Caliether declared she would support Jenkinson, she was surprisingly active in helping. Her meeting today was also to devise a strategy for the day to come ¡°President Jenkinson!¡± ¡°Caliether!¡± Blair and Caliether¡¯s attendants rushed into the room at the same time. They once again broke the news about Leo. ¡°What?!¡± At that moment, other dragons besides the two were shocked to hear similar news. It was because of the path Leo had revealed as he crossed the narrow sea between the peninsula and the island. Unlike the first time, there were few dragons who did not hear Leo¡¯s movements. Most of the Balaur¡¯s subordinates had become important enough to convey the information in a hurry. Leo was heading towards the Kai Tak Dimensional Jump Terminal. ¡°Why are you headed there?¡± They thought about it, but no one took action right away. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Hong Kong Terminal a 100% owned facility by the Commission?¡± ¡°The airport right next door is owned by the city. Raymond must have been informed of this already.¡± Furthermore, Leo was Raymond¡¯s son. Considering that fact, the dragons were watching the situation without intervening, even at the moment Leo gave the order to introduce people in the terminal. *** =I¡¯ll say it again. Everyone get out of the terminal if you don¡¯t want to die! = Leo¡¯s mental waves penetrated the minds of everyone there. The Thunder Dragon, who crossed the sea wearing blazing lightning, gave an order even before reaching the terminal. It was the middle of the night, and for the time being, there were no jump ships coming into or out of Hong Kong from outer space. Since there were no passengers, most of the staff had left work, and only security personnel remained in the terminal with the lights off. The facility and site were owned by the committee, but the consignment operation subject was a district company, and the workers were also district residents. They were furious and angry and had no intention of fighting the dragon, who urged them to flee. There was no virtue in their work ethic that required them to fight the dragon and win. Loyalty towards his employer was not so strong that he gave up his life. And so, all the guards fled. Dismissed! Paperweight! Supportive! Sparks flew between the antlers resembling a deer, and the lightning that came out of them increased its power as it ran on the scales. The lightning he wore gradually thickened and flashed an intense light. From there, the dragon looked down. He had forewarned that when they arrived the terminal would be empty. Since Leo was born, he had never fought someone with all his might. Even after becoming an adult, he interacted with very few dragons. He was on the side of conceding even in dragon-like disagreements (usually over ownership of treasure or when he insisted he wasn¡¯t wrong). Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± This was because the dragons¡¯ temper, which was infested with desire and will to fight, was unpleasant. So today, for the first time in his life, Leo tried to unleash a bolt of lightning with all his might. Quarreureung! The result shocked himself. In the sky above the Kai Tak Jump Terminal, a waterfall made of blue light poured down. Hong Kong citizens had never seen lightning so thick. ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Oh My God!¡± Lightning struck the terminal site continuously and relentlessly. Kwak Kwa Kwak! The committee prepared a countermeasure against terrorism, but it was a preparation for a realistic threat. In addition to this, dragons were always an unrealistic threat. The artificial island began to shake. Explosions ensued, and buildings and ground collapsed to pieces. Tremendous heat accompanied by thunderbolts created a storm that roared across the earth. Leo poured his lightning bolts, feeling both euphoric and disgusted at what he had done. It was an unbelievable sight for a dragon of that age. If the dragon race looked close, the blinding flash exploded. Of course, the body would have been fried first before losing sight. Quarreung! Kwak! Quarreureung! A fierce light spread around the terminal. It was the moment when the temporary tomb of the Dragon Lord was exposed to the most spectacular spotlight. Because of Leo¡¯s sudden actions, the terminal workers who were evacuating, the airport officials who were working right next to them, the other dragons who remained in Hong Kong, the ordinary citizens, Minjun, and Kentius were all startled. However, there were people whose horrors were greater than the combined horrors of all of them. These were the pilots who were flying flight KE681 at this time, as well as the crew and passengers aboard. *** ¡°Out of control! Out of control!¡± The captain tried not to lose his composure, but the call-out was already close to screaming. The aircraft was rocking like crazy from side to side like a boat floating on the rough waves. The altitude dropped rapidly and the trajectory was unstable. The plane was going down now. The instrument panel was messed up. There were signs from the time the control tower instructed Flight KE681 to return to the flight that was preparing for landing. The captain insisted on landing, but the control tower was stubborn. Just then, a mountain of lightning rained down on the jump terminal next to the airport. ¡°Shit! Gear up! Gear¡­!¡± In an instant, the instrument panel stopped working and the control system stopped responding properly. The device may have been affected by that lightning strike. Or, it could be that the power transmission was cut off due to the interference of the magic crystals that had already replaced jet fuel decades ago. Whatever the truth, the captain no longer had the time to wonder why. The plane went completely out of control. ¡°We¡¯re down! We¡¯re down!¡¯ There was no answer from the control tower. The communication system was also broken. ¡°¡­!¡± The captain gritted his teeth in determination, The plane was just preparing for a sharp turn when the lightning struck. Due to a sudden accident, the change of direction ended incomplete. As a result, the plane was heading toward the middle of Hong Kong¡¯s downtown rather than the runway or the sea. It was like a fire had started in his head. The captain thought the worst was to be avoided. A fall was already inevitable. If so, human casualties should be minimized. He desperately held on to the control stick, which he rarely listened to. He struggled to crash the plane into the sea. However, he didn¡¯t get his way. The captain¡¯s body was drenched in sweat. His co-pilot also tried to remain as calm as possible, but his hands were shaking. The screams of passengers could be heard beyond the cockpit door. The plane rocked and his vision continued to falter. Beyond the dizzying rotating glass windows, like the overturned sky, one could see the city center with countless stars. ¡°No, wrong!¡± It was the moment when the captain felt the end. ¡°¡­!¡± Something had changed. Said change was so sudden that neither the captain nor the co-pilot noticed it at first. The screams of the passengers passing through the door stopped. A sense of unreality filled the brains of everyone on the plane. ¡°This¡­?¡± An incomprehensible landscape unfolded outside the window. All objects that were visible below stopped moving. The urban landscape that was approaching them stopped expanding further and faced them at a certain distance. ¡°How did this happen?¡± The aircraft was stopped. Considering the speed at which the plane crashed, it was possible only after a long deceleration. The captain urgently looked out the window. He turned his head and secured his vision. Then, the first officer sitting next to him shouted. ¡°Hey, senior?!¡± Hearing this, the captain turned his head and saw the same thing as his first officer. He made eye contact with someone. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah?¡± It was a large eye in the middle of a bronze island. After a while, the captain realized that what he thought was an island was the body of a creature. The elongated tentacles protruding from it were extending to the back of the machine, out of sight. And at that time, Hong Kong citizens were witnessing with their own eyes the sight that the captain could have guessed through his imagination. They had already seen her a few days before. However, they never imagined that she would be reunited in this way. A gigantic tentacle creature overturned the sky, extending a relatively thin strand, entangling the crashing plane. No one wondered why the airliner hadn¡¯t crashed, or how such a gigantic creature could appear out of nowhere. He was shocked. From there, a mental wave rang. =Replacement.= Most of them also did not know. The huge eye in the middle of the mass of tentacles was burning with great rage. =What is this?!= The furious creature¡¯s will reverberated throughout the sky. The princess of Endelion looked down at downtown Hong Kong, where a series of catastrophes were about to happen every few days. Then, she carefully set the plane down at the airport before it crashed. From the citizens¡¯ point of view, the building lying on its side seemed to move elastically and cross the sky. In the process, the princess thought for a moment. It seemed that all those years, which were only a little over a hundred years, had certainly changed some of the princess¡¯ capabilities. Despite returning to her body, instead of using telekinetic powers, Dell reflexively extended her tentacles to save the airliner. It only meant that the situation felt urgent. Shaking off her thoughts, the tentacled creature looked back at the dragon with tremendous fury. The terminal was a mess, but the most important jumpship guidance device was intact. There was a barrier that could not be destroyed unless the ancient dragons came in droves. However, except for that building, the rest¡­ =The criminal responsible for destroying the committee¡¯s private property will be punished accordingly¡­!= Before she had finished her words, Leo opened her mouth. The eyes of the tentacle monster and the dragon met. At that moment, Dell thought of something that resembled madness in his eyes. The dragon declared, ¡°I will surrender.¡± *** ¡°Isn¡¯t he a complete lunatic?!¡± At the same time, Minjun fainted while watching the scene Chapter 148 Minjun couldn¡¯t understand Leo¡¯s behavior. First of all, terrorism itself was meaningless. It showed great skill for a young dragon, but that level of lightning only damaged passenger facilities, moorings, and landscaping areas. He could see it in Minjun¡¯s eyes. The most important facility, where the guidance device was located, was solid. Even while the surroundings were engulfed in a heat storm and burning. Moreover, if one was going to commit anyway, why do you surrender yourself? Without even trying to escape? ¡°Oh My God!¡± Then, Kentius screamed. ¡°Could it be because of what I said?!¡± ¡°What does that mean again?¡± The dragon stuttered and explained. ¡°Leo said he wanted to throw away his body forever. He likes any race other than dragons.¡± His condition was not simply racial identity disorder. As Raymond explained, the dragon body pushed away the soul that did not belong to it, and the possessed soul also hated the body. ¨C Something¡¯s wrong with this! I hate dragons! I hate being a dragon! Leo¡¯s lamented voice lingered in his ears. ¡°So I said. There is only one way I know of to switch bodies without dying.¡± Hearing the words, Minjun¡¯s face contorted. ¡°Corrective labor punishment for prisoners?¡± He then saw Kentius with one eye and gazed with the other at the sight above the terminal a few miles away. He raised his voice as if he found it absurd. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you did something like that? Do you want to change into a body other than the dragon¡¯s body? Even while erasing their memories and doing forced labor?¡± Minjun had to correct the words he had just evaluated Leo. He wasn¡¯t just crazy. He felt in him the worst madness he had ever experienced. ¡®Is the aftermath of possessing the soul of the dragon that much? But Ha Eun-seong is not like that. He¡¯s a little stupid, he¡¯s clueless, he¡¯s good at misunderstanding, he¡¯s stupid, he has poor judgment, he can¡¯t grasp the situation or the subject, and he has severe emotional ups and downs at odd points¡­ but he¡¯s never shown such madness!¡¯ It was a choice he could have made because he didn¡¯t know enough. It was a life in which a blade was inserted right under his neck, his hands and feet were bound with chains, and he had to constantly run over a pile of fire. Rather than living, this was being trapped in the hell of life. Minjun felt even pity welling up. Leo had so much rejection, he seemed to have stopped thinking properly. He clicked his tongue. ¡®You made the worst choice.¡¯ Minjun then remembered Theo Christiansen. The severance set for him for killing one prisoner was 200,000 talents. His crime was the destruction of property. In addition to this, the committee valued the terminal more than the value of one inmate. The severance pay set for Leo would exceed that of a warlock thrown into the Abyss. ¡®It¡¯s the worst for you, but it¡¯s a good option for other dragons.¡¯ Leo was the closest test subject to success. In other words, it meant that it was the most excellent failure. Raymond had given up taking possession of his body and secretly recorded his traits as he grew up, intending to use them for future experiments. What if the dragon that hates dragons continued to grow old and reached the age of an old dragon? The second Jang Tae-joon was born, Minjun knew a dragon that was stained with kin hatred and tried to purify the world by erasing all other dragons. Although the author did not know what kind of background he grew up in to reach that point. Anyway, unlike Jang Tae-joon, Leo was arrested by the committee before he had the ability and background to fully express his hatred for dragons. ¡®Moreover, did you know what kind of body you would receive for the correctional labor sentence?¡¯ Prisoners also felt rejected if they were to switch bodies frequently. It was one of the reasons why their minds tended to break easily. Minjun felt sorry for Leo. *** Dig! Dell, who was above the terminal, summoned a powder of light in the air. It clumped together to the size of a coin and multiplied innumerably. Each bundle of light intertwined with each other, encircling the dragon in the form of a sharp chain. With enough strength to rip open dragon bones and scales. Leo, who saw that, stretched his body powerlessly. There was no sign of resistance. After making sure his opponent was completely subdued, Dell looked around the terminal again. She felt her wonder and strangeness at the fact that she was upset. The anger wasn¡¯t just because of Leo¡¯s terror. Dell thought of the accident that had just happened. An airplane was on the verge of crashing into the city center, but not a single one of the countless dragons in the city came forward. He thought he could guess why. Unlike the ICC building, the terminal was owned by the Commission. There must have been a dragon that rather welcomed terrorism. Also, it seemed that the dragon that ruled Hong Kong at this moment was probably away. Seeing that it didn¡¯t even come out. ¡®From the standpoint of the rest of the dragons, it¡¯s not something they would do to the point of killing some humans in someone else¡¯s territory.¡¯ That made her even angrier and felt even more awkward. Since when did she care so much about the safety of ¡®ugly¡¯ mammals? Instead of focusing on the discomfort for long, she decided to do her own thing. *** ¡°What?¡± Just as Dell made up her mind, Kentius in the hotel room squinted at her. Minjun then asked curiously. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The Princess of Endelion just sent me a message.¡± ¡°To you?¡± Wouldn¡¯t Kentius be such a great dragon that you would have to contact him one-on-one? Minjun¡¯s suspicions were soon dispelled. ¡°It seems to have been conveyed simultaneously to all of Lord¡¯s direct heirs and to the elder dragons who stood as witnesses. As the custodian of the Dragon Lord¡¯s body.¡± ¡°In the midst of this?¡± At this cluttered timing, were you concentrating on your job as the custodian of the dragon¡¯s body rather than managing the committee? ¡°Ah, I see.¡± However, after thinking about it a little more, he could see why. Rod was enshrined in the basement of the site that was attacked today. Of course, the body would not have been affected by Leo¡¯s attack, but large-scale construction would eventually begin on that artificial island from now on, and various architectural magic would then unfold. Since it was a project that only the committee could touch, a lot of various aliens and high-end equipment would eventually come in. While they were in operation, they may affect the barrier, and it was no longer a suitable place to quietly and secretly enshrine the deceased. ¡®I¡¯m going to move the body.¡¯ He thought it was a waste. He planned to go look at the body tomorrow, but Leo¡¯s sudden action prevented him from doing so. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± ¡°Where?¡± Kentius spoke while concentrating on the message. ¡°The closest suitable site the committee has a stake in is¡­ in Korea.¡± Until a few decades ago, the Shanghai terminal was closest to here. However, what was once China¡¯s number one commercial city was now a zombie-infested land of the dead because of the Chinese Civil War sparked by the Guangdong Declaration of Independence. The committee naturally closed the terminal there. Minjun nodded as he searched for his memories. ¡°But Jenkinson must have some stake in that terminal, too?¡± ¡°He agreed. They say they¡¯re moving today.¡± ¡°Hmm, then for now¡­¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Before Minjun could finish his words, Kentius muttered as if he felt something. ¡°Another message came in.¡± ¡°Is this Dell again?¡± ¡°No.¡± Kentius turned his head and said the name of a dragon. The reason why Minjun had to meet Raymond first after returning to Hong Kong. the name of his client. ¡°Nice.¡± *** The poison dragon in the magic video still looked tired. ¨C I¡¯m going to ask if there¡¯s any progress so far. He was surprised by the mental wave content sent by the Princess of Endelion just now. Since her child was also Lord¡¯s direct heir, it was only natural that her Dell contacted her as her guardian. -Kentius, what the hell is going on in Hong Kong? Leo: Why did he suddenly attack there? Then he muttered, ¡®No matter how much attention he was, I never thought he would be able to do anything like that. Is he more mentally ill than I thought?¡¯ At this, Minjun and Kentius exchanged glances. He didn¡¯t want to explain everything to Inais. However, as promised when receiving the request, he did not need to share the progress. Minjun had Kentius explain instead. From Inais¡¯ point of view, it would be an unbelievable explanation, so he thought it would be better to borrow a dragon¡¯s mouth. ¡°Leave aside the story of Leo, let¡¯s start with the story of Raymond. We met him today.¡± At this, Inais¡¯s eyes widened. He then asked, almost as if he couldn¡¯t seem to understand. ¨C So openly? won¡¯t he notice? ¡°No, we didn¡¯t ask for it, he invited it.¡± Kentius then explained what had happened so far in a moderately adapted way. Of course, the fact that Minjun fought and brainwashed Raymond was left out. From there, the expression of Inais, who was listening, began to turn strange. ¨C Then, after all, what you are guessing now is¡­ ¡°Of course, it is possible that Raymond lied.¡± There was no chance of that. However, there was also no way to explain to Inais why he could 100% believe Raymond¡¯s statements. Therefore, it was left as an ambiguous area. Kentius then followed the script in his head and recited it as it was. ¡°Nais, have you ever said this? The act of giving birth to many children in a row seemed to be an attempt to give birth to a child who resembled the most.¡± Kentius¡¯ eyes trembled. ¡°If you think that¡¯s true, it all fits. From now on, we intend to find evidence that he committed suicide.¡± Inais was silent for a while. Minjun and Kentius assumed she was in shock and waited for her to get out of it. After a while, when she opened her mouth again, ¨C Really, this is¡­ Really! His expression showed that he felt utterly confused. ¨C This is the most ridiculous nonsense I¡¯ve ever heard since coming to Earth. ¡°Ah.¡± Kentius felt nothing but shock at this point. ¨C Rod committed suicide? And he produced his own children for the purpose of using them as his new bodies?! She made an expression that she didn¡¯t want to mix her words up on the subject. She said Kentius seemed to understand. ¡°I guess it will be difficult to accept. You¡¯re still hatching the Lord¡¯s egg. But you know what? Rod always leaves his mate before the egg hatches. He is interested in ovulation, implantation, development, and spawning, but he was not with them when they hatched. It was always like that.¡± At this, Inais let out a dejected wind and laughed. It added to how creepy she seemed. ¨C The egg I laid, the child inside¡­ Inais stopped reciting the word ¡®child¡¯ before pausing. Minjun felt that it was similar to the way he stopped right before making a mistake. Inais spoke again. ¨C ¡­was designed for Lord¡¯s new body? My God, Kentius. She couldn¡¯t hide her laughter anymore. ¨C You don¡¯t know Lord, but it appears you know nothing at all. Kentius then spoke with a sullen expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the opportunity or the time to find out. Because you were never by my side in the first place. But the objective evidence is already sufficient.¡± ¨C I don¡¯t know what the evidence is, but I don¡¯t want to hear more. But I think you should know this one too. The reason Rod wanted to make as many of her children as possible was¡­ Inais spoke with a serious look. ¨C It was because he hoped that more dragons similar to him would appear in this universe. She wanted to pass on as many of his genes as possible. She wasn¡¯t talking about an instinct that all males had. -Rod knew he was an unusual dragon. He was so powerful that he could be classified as a monster even by dragon standards. With more dragons like him, he figured he could one day turn the table in the power game with the Council. in the distant future. ¡°¡­¡± Kentius put on a troubled expression, but Inais continued her words. ¨C Also, he was a dragon who tried to walk out of this world with a non-dragon race. He thought he could connect them on an equal footing instead of dominating and crushing them. He also didn¡¯t agree with this part¡­ but Rod thought it was an important virtue for the future. In those words, there was a part that matched the road that Minjun understood. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ -Did you think that because most of the races we ruled during the war betrayed the dragons and joined the council? At any rate, Rod judged his traits to be something innate rather than his acquired temperament. He thought there should be more dragons like that in the world. Create your own new body? That was quite absurd. Inais didn¡¯t seem ready to believe Kentius¡¯ words. However, it was the same that Minjun and Kentius did not feel deeply touched by her words. Only the mixed views on the maintenance of the deceased were revealed, and the conversation eventually ended without much success. Inais did not accept her request. If one were to keep following clues of any kind, they would then expect that something will come out. After the communication ended, Minjun thought to himself. He did not attach much weight to Inais¡¯ words. It was all speculation and hypotheses. Instead of focusing on that, Minjun immediately thought of the next step. Since he couldn¡¯t see Lord¡¯s body here anyway, it seemed they would have to go back to Korea. ¡®I should meet Choi Seon-ah on the way and listen to the prophecies that have been delayed. Also, I borrowed Jenkinson¡¯s private laboratory.¡¯ It had been stolen from the site of the collapse of the ICC building by a company, and the surface was clearly stained with blood. It was what Cathy had been looking for. He still had Lord¡¯s hidden child in mind. Aside from the fact that the Subspace Cube would be opened after 95 days and the identity of the object inside would be revealed, Minjun intended to find it on his own. Chapter 149 I¡¯m thirsty. This was Minjun¡¯s thought when he visited the Prophet¡¯s house. The thirst that started right before he left Hong Kong had continued to follow him. He asked the Orc for a glass of water, knowing it would be useless. Choi Pan-seok had all his employees, including his secretary and housekeeper, left at home. The lawmaker himself offered a glass of water in a polite manner. Jump! He emptied it all at once, but the charcoal craving that built up around his esophagus did not go away. Minjun spoke, trying hard to suppress it. It was a dry tone. ¡°Shall we ask why the prophecy has been delayed for the past six days?¡± Minjun had instructed that the foresight should be updated once a day. However, the message delivered in the last six days was not very satisfactory. Prior to that, Choi Seon-ah had often asked for a day or two of spare time, but this was the first time it had been delayed for six days. Minjun did not think that there was a problem with the brainwashed Choi Pan-seok. If something went wrong, it would be for the best. The Prophet looked at her adoptive father with an anxious sidelong glance. Choi Pan-seok smiled brightly as if meeting Minjun again was an honor beyond measure. ¡°I have no excuses. Thinking that someone should not misrepresent the prophecy, her daughter and the two of them put their heads together and analyzed it. Also, I tried to report as much as possible after figuring out if there were any more clues in the future scenes. I don¡¯t want to mislead and harm the agent.¡± The last words sounded like too much flattery or empty words, but Minjun knew they were sincere. In any case, prohibiting actions that would harm him was a behavioral requirement that was put in place when the suggestion was planted. However, the part he still didn¡¯t understand was¡­ ¡°That interpretation took six days?¡± Instead, Choi Seon-ah explained her past. The story that only the same future scene could be seen from a few days ago. In Minjun¡¯s eyes, a different color came to mind. ¡°At first, it was difficult to understand because it seemed blurry. Gradually the scene became clearer.¡± ¡°As you know, prophecies may come true as they appear, but they are often expressed in symbols and metaphors. The latter is particularly evident in this case. It¡¯s the kind that shouldn¡¯t be interpreted literally. So far, my daughter has seen thousands and tens of thousands of types of wisdom, and she interprets them with me. Please believe in the empirical knowledge accumulated so far.¡± Perhaps it was because of his mood, Minjun felt his thirst intensify. ¡°What is the result of the analysis?¡± ¡°I tried to delay the report for several days, but I couldn¡¯t confirm more details than that. So, the result of interpretation based only on the scenes we¡¯ve seen so far¡­¡± At this, the Orc lowered his voice. Then, he tilts his shoulder towards Minjun. Minjun also naturally took on a serious expression. Choi Pan-seok then spoke with an expression as if he were revealing a huge secret. ¡°In exactly 94 days, Agent-nim will be the de facto master of this world¡­ controlling all the powerful behind the scenes!¡± ¡°¡­¡± There came a moment of silence. Minjun¡¯s voice was slightly cracked as he spoke again. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What?¡± The Orc spoke seriously. ¡°I can imagine you are embarrassed. Because we felt the same way, too.¡± Choi Seon-ah agreed with her father¡¯s words. She looked as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she was saying. He seemed at the same time he didn¡¯t want to believe it. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t possibly interpret it any other way.¡± Choi Seon-ah had already witnessed how Minjun completely brainwashed Choi Pan-seok. If one was possible, several may be possible. Brainwashing all the world¡¯s powerful people in that way was the most appropriate interpretation. Of course, as in the premonition video, there was no way to make a ¡®real dragon¡¯. ¡°No, wait. for a moment.¡± The intense thirst now added to the headache. Minjun frowned. ¡°More details. Tell me everything you see.¡± ¡°There are three points that are clear. One, that all the powerful people in this world will obey the agent¡¯s words. Two, that the domination and rule will not be known to ordinary people and will be carried out very secretly. Three, that point is 94 days from now.¡± 94 days later. It was a word that irritated Minjun even more than the absurd word ¡®ruler of this world.¡¯ Minjun knew what would happen in 94 days. This was the day when a new dragon lord of Earth was elected, and if the lord¡¯s direct descendants could not find the culprit, the ownership of the dragon heart would then be passed on to the new lord. At the same time, it was also the day when the barrier of the inheritance inherited from the deceased Minjun would be broken. Minjun¡¯s mind went into confusion. ¡®No, no matter how¡­ the ruler of the world?¡¯ The Orc was evidently excited. ¡°When that day comes, you will hold each country in the dark and shake them!¡± Even if Minjun were to rule the Earth behind the scenes, this frontier dimension could not have a big impact on the fight against the committee. The important thing for him was to gain many talents, regain memory and power, and awaken his people. Even if Earthlings were to fully cooperate, there would be a limit to it. He then spoke, pressing his temples hard. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, just tell me what you saw.¡± ¡°But, as I¡¯ve already explained, prophecies are¡­¡± ¡°I will judge whether you interpret it well or not, so for now, don¡¯t go through filters and say it as it is.¡± The moment Choi Seon-ah stuttered and started explaining¡­ ¡°¡­!¡± Minjun felt his words choke. After a while, he managed to hide his astonishment and asked again, this time in a very weary voice. ¡°A shadow?¡± ¡°Yes. And the shadow of the dragon¡¯s brain¡­¡± Minjun had no choice but to acknowledge once again the skill of the prophet he had secured. At the same time, he became suspicious of how the hell that future would materialize. Of course, Choi Seon-ah described Minjun¡¯s favorite dragon slaughter method in detail and accurately. *** ¡°Jenkinson, you must be busy, thank you for your help.¡± ¡°I can afford this amount of time for you. Moreover, after hearing such a shocking story, I had no choice but to come running.¡± After Minjun confirmed the prophecy, he came to Jenkinson¡¯s lab without even having time to organize his thoughts. He made time for his friend. For Goryong, who returned home for a while because he was busy sleeping. A prophecy that was hard to understand, the future where the Earth became a dragon slaughterhouse, put aside for a while. Instead, he decided to focus on what he would have to do now. He said, ¡°I heard that you are moving with Kentius. Is he also in Korea?¡± ¡°Yes. I took them there today.¡± Jenkinson then asked hesitantly. ¡°With that personality, I wouldn¡¯t have behaved calmly in front of you. Still, accepting the deal¡­ are you waiting by digging a trap for the back of your head?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Minjun didn¡¯t answer. Seeing this, Jenkinson made a worried expression. ¡°Please. Please don¡¯t be too harsh. He¡¯s not a bad kid by nature.¡± At this point, Minjun changed the topic. ¡°Did you think about the hypotheses I said? Still can¡¯t believe it?¡± Jenkinson snorted his familiar snort. ¡°Of course. Lord is not such a dragon. I can be sure. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be any hidden children. I gave birth to so many children in my lifetime, so there must be one or two hidden. But having it as Lord¡¯s new body? Sounds outrageous.¡± ¡°You will find out soon. Whoever thinks is right.¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± ¡°It¡¯s your request, so I¡¯ll try, but I¡¯m not sure if I can find it properly. By the way, are you drinking a lot of water today? Originally, this was a space only used by me, so I didn¡¯t put much drinking water there.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve had enough of this.¡± Minjun put down the empty water bottle before he knew it. His thirst seemed to be psychic. Still, it went away a little when he drank something, so Minjun continued to drink water. Among the black magic, there was a curse that suddenly increased the body¡¯s moisture and disrupted the electrolyte balance, and there was also a curse that changed one¡¯s blood to water, but he didn¡¯t want to consume black magic just because he was thirsty. Minjun took out a piece of bloody concrete from his bosom. ¡°It¡¯s Lord¡¯s blood.¡± With a drool, Jenkinson accepted it. Then he familiarly touched the instrument panel and muttered a few orders. While waiting for the preparations to finish, Minjun looked around the laboratory. This was a space dedicated to dragon spider research until recently. In order to use it as a catalyst for his experiments, Jenkinson collected an appropriate amount of his own blood and stored it here. It was the liquid inside the transparent container full of walls. From the dragon¡¯s point of view, it was a small amount of blood, but it was more than enough to drown a small-sized race such as a human or an elf. Minjun thought to himself. To fall into dragon¡¯s blood and drown¡­ What a luxurious death. As he entered the laboratory, the thirst that had been raging intensified. His throat was sore now. ¨C Ugh! The bottom of the glass container containing the blood was opened. Aaaaa! A large amount of blood was sprayed into the air. Minjun swallowed dry saliva. His uvula felt like it was cracking. Instead of falling to the floor and creating a sea of blood, dragon blood gathered in the air like spheres. When Minjun gestured that he had had enough, Jenkinson stopped gushing. Minjun then muttered his incantation toward the sphere that seemed to magnify drops of blood tens of thousands of times. From there, he gripped the ancestral dagger with all his might. Hooked! He lowered the black blade to his left arm with his sleeve rolled up. His arms drooped and the air drew ominous waves. The skin turned to dry tree bark. His left arm twisted like a mummy in an instant. ¨C Ugh! Whoops! The red orb in the air began to move. A protrusion made of blood sprouted from the surface, and he approached and touched the bloodstains on the sculpture. What happened after that was a phenomenon that could not be distinguished with the naked eye. However, Minjun knew that things were going well as intended. Now, this too was a kind of curse. It was a curse that changed the nature of blood to someone else¡¯s. This magic was used to leave false evidence to ward off pursuers, or used to attack opponents. The latter case could be easily understood by imagining what happened inside the body when the blood flowing in the veins suddenly turned into that of the wrong person. ¡°How are you doing? Jenkinson asked. ¡°Perfect.¡± Minjun nodded. He chose this spell for reasons other than the two previously mentioned. The traces of Lord¡¯s blood on the stone fragments were very small and had already dried up and lost their life. In that state, it could be used as a magic catalyst. So Minjun decided to reproduce the blood in good condition. The fresh dragon blood that served as the base was Jenkinson¡¯s. The information left in the bloodstain could be likened to a dye, and Jenkinson¡¯s blood would play the role of water. It was to release the former into the latter and dye it in the color of the rod. The expected result was simple. It turned Jenkinson¡¯s blood, which has remaining life force, into the dragon lord¡¯s blood. ¡°Now.¡± In front of the changed dragon blood, Jenkinson cast a spell. It was a kind of spell that only dragons could use. ¨C Dig! The moment the magic was completed, a subtle power spread around. Minjun knew that it would slowly move across land and sea, eventually covering the entire planet. ¡°Again, I¡¯m not the real owner of this blood, so the effect won¡¯t be perfect. The most certain thing is that the dragon lord chant this spell himself, but that¡¯s impossible.¡± Jenkinson had then just cast a spell to find the Dragonlord¡¯s direct descendant. It was a somewhat incomplete spell due to the limitations of the caster. Minjun nodded. ¡°Even a small clue is fine.¡± ¡°I will let you know when the results come out. I don¡¯t know if it will come out as neatly as you¡¯d like. then¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Jenkinson looked at the clot of blood, which had shrunk considerably in size. ¡°How are you going to do this?¡± Hearing those words, Minjun reminded himself of how unique Jenkinson was as a dragon. From the fact that he drew his own blood and experimented on it, he said that he changed his mind after seeing Jang Tae-joon, but this in itself was not a dragon-like action. Furthermore, to ask a non-dragon race to dispose of the Lord¡¯s dragon blood. Minjun tried to answer that he was keeping it. ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, he remembered something and began to change his mind. ¡°If you have time, can I try another experiment with it?¡± ¡°What?¡± Minjun pointed to one of the devices placed in the lab. Some time ago, Jenkinson showed a scene of operating that magic tool here. ¡°Iced coffee. Were you interested too?¡± It was a device that projected various magic patterns into the dragon spider¡¯s blood and analyzed the results. Minjun read the traces in the blood that day. There was data from the distant past that began with the phrase ¡®livestock product traceability management system information viewing¡¯. ¡®Lord was one of the oldest dragons.¡¯ He could recall how the Dragon Lord¡¯s will began. -The testator ¡®Ager-Pishko-Kois-Hallechia-Lupray-Azel-Azel-Secnat-Kois-Ager¡¯ (Residency: Los Padres National Park, 6750 Santa Maria, CA, United States of America) honors great ancestors. Based on my pure personal hopes and wishes, where no undue external pressure is applied, I leave my will as follows. There were unfamiliar words that made up his long real name. The dragons had then guessed it was the name of an ancient dragon race. Nomenclature that listed ancestors as middle names were not universally uncommon. However, Minjun knew the truth. Those words were not someone¡¯s name, but numbers that were used in the distant past. It was a bit different, however¡­ ¡®Ager-Pishko-Kois-Halekiah-Lubray-Azel-Azel-Secnat-Kois-Ager¡¯. If one were to translate this long name, which dragons didn¡¯t like these days, into modern language, it would roughly be like this. ¡®1-7-3-4-5-2-2-9-3-1¡¯. Apparently, the name of the road was influenced by the livestock product number that classified them in the distant past. ¡®I was born at a time when those faint memories remain as social and cultural customs¡­ By today¡¯s standards, he was an ancient dragon among ancient dragons.¡¯ -Faat! When Jenkinson put the dragon blood, which had turned into Lord¡¯s blood, into a container, the same thing happened again. Magic waves were concentrated in one place. Lord¡¯s blood reacted to it and reflected the distorted magic wave. The device then read the waves and displays them on a monitor. ¡°Huh?!¡± Jenkinson exclaimed. He had never analyzed dragon blood other than his own and that of the dragon spider. It was only natural that he had no dragons to volunteer for. So, in his heart, he hoped that he might discover something new, and his eyes lit up. ¡°This is similar to the reaction of the test subject back then!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°There is no match in my database again. What do you think? Are the characters still unreadable?¡± Minjun didn¡¯t have time to answer. He stared intently at the monitor. The magic wave that was plotted on the screen¡­ it was the same as the dragon spider. Minjun could read it. The beginning was similar. -Individual identification number: unknown -Place of origin: unknown -Slaughterhouse: Unknown -Slaughter end date: Unknown -Processing plant: Unknown -Genetic information: Hwaryong-241 type (breeder: Ratuma, registration year: 6,210 year) / Pure blood verification completed ¡ùDue to severe genetic damage, access to accurate information is restricted. However, this time it didn¡¯t end there. Information that might have been inscribed by his people long ago was followed by a new string. Jenkinson tilted his head. ¡°There is a lot more information than the dragon spider. Is it because Rod is a proper dragon? But why did I not have this reaction?¡± While muttering in his ears, Minjun read the shape of the waves. Unlike the previous one, it was very crude. To put it likewise, there were many mistakes in grammar and etiquette in the crooked font, like a child who had just learned to write and showed off his writing skills. Also, like the primitive race, it was not clearly engraved, so it was blurry and distorted. However, he still managed to read and interpret it. ¡°Wait for a moment. I think I¡¯ve seen the magic patterns mixed here and there somewhere.¡± Jenkinson had a vague sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, but he couldn¡¯t seem to pinpoint it. There was someone¡¯s fingerprint on the new magic wave following the livestock product information. Minjun clearly remembered who it was. ¡®Dragon Lord!¡¯ His eyes moved quickly. Minjun understood what that wave was. It was a letter of some sort. A message hidden in one¡¯s own genes. The Dragon Lord was writing down the beginning of the letter, asking this question to ¡®someone¡¯ who would stimulate this and check the contents. Minjun read it. Rod¡¯s voice overlapped in his ears like an auditory hallucination. Rod¡¯s question was succinct. ¨C Who are you? Chapter 150 My name is Agger-Pishko-Kois-Halekiah-Lubray-Azel-Azel-Secnat-Kois-Ager. Dragons these days find these names very old-fashioned and outdated. It¡¯s only natural that it wasn¡¯t a common nomenclature when I was born. My parents¡¯ names were also in the same format, and there was no hesitation in naming me similarly. The two of you seem to have regarded the name as a fancy ornament. The longer it is, the better we can reveal our specialness. Yes, it is. My parents considered them and me special dragons of noble blood. Originally, they were eccentric, although our people are notorious for taking pride in that way. It goes one step further from boasting that dragons are a superior race. Compared to the three of us, I had no doubt that the other dragons were inferior. It¡¯s something different from the common dragons. The other dragons would be angry if they heard it, but the two of them were serious. I remember the story you told me over and over again. ¡®Don¡¯t forget. We are special dragons. You must not mix that blood with any other lowly hybrid dragon. You must keep your blood pure. It is our duty to keep the pure lineage.¡¯ Unfortunately, we could not keep that up. When the two of you gave birth to me, the times had already changed, and the Balaur no longer cared about the color of scales and gave birth to children while making love. It has even transcended its appearance and genus. A winged dragon combined with a burrowing dragon and a sea-swimming dragon with a fire-breathing dragon. Seeing that, my parents clicked their tongues, saying, ¡°You do something despicable and disgusting like an animal,¡± but it was a trend that couldn¡¯t be countered. Moreover, there was a bigger problem. We no longer have special dragons like us. The blood is already mixed with everything. ¡®Just because the scales are golden, not all dragons are the same. Take a good look. can you feel it, is something different?¡¯ My father was right, though. I was able to tell by looking at similar dragons classified as gold dragons in the fire dragon. that we are different In the end, I didn¡¯t find a mate until both my parents died. *** I couldn¡¯t believe it when I heard that both of my parents had been killed on the same battlefield. This war was not meant to last this long. Furthermore, the two dragons belonging to the oldest group in the dimension world should not become a life-threatening war. Those braggarts called the Ancient Race were clearly inferior to us. I didn¡¯t even have to be judged by a special dragon standard like me. Even by normal dragon standards, that was the case. I remember that moment clearly. Everyone burst into laughter when they reappeared after disappearing for a long time and demanded that the dragons hand over their rule, insisting that ¡®this was originally our land.¡¯ The evidence they claim for historical rights is close to legends, superstitions, or oral fairy tales to us. In the first place, until the ancient race itself returned, they were treated similarly to the eater in adult stories, which was natural. To compare their attitude, it was as if they were insisting on handing over control once they had been assigned their own land in the creation myth, even though they had not actually occupied this land and could not pay the proper price for the land. It sounded like that to our ears. In short, it was a story that sounded like bullshit. ¡®I don¡¯t know where he came from or what he did, but he sounds so ingenious and crazy.¡¯ Furthermore, they were not as powerful as the legends portrayed them. Maybe the dragons had gotten too strong in the meantime. ¡®Stupid things that don¡¯t even know how to do it.¡¯ The first war ended with a landslide victory for the Balaur. However, after disappearing once more after the defeat, they suddenly returned with ridiculous weapons and overwhelming technology. Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, the Balaur were being pushed back on all fronts. The territory they demanded to return, now called the ¡®center of the dimension¡¯, was on the verge of being passed over. It was such a time when the two died. Enraged by the news, I applied for the front line. Until then, I was fighting in the rear at the insistence of my parents, but there was no reason to stay there any longer. People of course welcomed it. You would have thought it was a waste to keep rotting a powerful dragon like me. However, the situation was already serious. *** ¡®It is no longer time to choose the means!¡¯ After much thought, the dragons gave up their pride and even drew blood to use as weapons. It was evident during the war that the majority of races, especially the ancient races such as the Carbites, showed a particularly severe resistance to dragon blood. And so, we made a weapon out of blood. I remembered General Carbite, who was covered in blood all over his body, showing symptoms of poisoning, and screaming out of his half-consciousness. ¡®I curse you, monsters with poison in their blood! We are just trying to get back what we originally had. Look what you have done to the world while we are gone! Dragons are contaminating other races with their venom. Dragons aren¡¯t meant to live like this in the first place. You dirty beasts have a better way of life. That¡¯s right¡­¡¯ The general couldn¡¯t finish his words. When the story of the ¡®beast¡¯ came out, the old dragon, a fire dragon, was already enraged and released a breath that gathered right before the chest exploded. Carbite disappeared without leaving a single piece of ash. However, while the ancient race lost one general, we lost countless elder dragons in a trade-off. The problem got worse and worse. The dragon-dominated races also betrayed the dragon and joined the ancient race. In each dimension, the way the Balaur treats other races has been described with expressions such as ¡®abuse¡¯, ¡®exploitation¡¯, and ¡®blood squeezing¡¯. In the end, the war returned to the victory of the ancient races. A disgraceful agreement, a ceasefire agreement, and if you look at the reality, after going through a process close to a declaration of surrender, we came to live according to the framework they designed. *** After the war, I was deeply troubled. The time of agony and wandering was not long. I¡¯m a dragon who doesn¡¯t like to waste time. The question that dominated my mind was this. ¡®Why did we lose?¡¯ Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± So, we analyzed the reasons for the defeat. The primary reason, of course, is that the ancient races returned with astounding technology. However, the internal disintegration of each dimension and the effectiveness of the spies contributed more to our collapse before we could afford a proper counterattack. ¡®If the races we ruled had sided with the dragons, we wouldn¡¯t have lost so easily.¡¯ However, for most dragons, caring for and empathizing with their subjects was considered as difficult as picking stars in the sky. And so, I thought it was difficult enough that I could barely achieve it if I spent my whole life, but I didn¡¯t have to spend time on it. They were not like the ancient races, who had a knack for pretending to care for them, or exploiting them so that the exploiters wouldn¡¯t even notice. However, I¡¯ve known for a long time. I am different from other dragons. I¡¯m not talking about the teachings that your parents repeat over and over again until the scales fall on your ears. I could relate. To non-dragon races. *** I thought this was an important factor that would determine the future of the dragon race. And I noticed that my late parents also had similar tendencies, and I guessed that this was probably an innate factor. It¡¯s because I could feel something different from the root to see it as an aftermath of education. And so, I started researching my own blood. It was done secretly because this meant breaking the taboo of the Balaur society. The purpose was to find out why I was different from others. However, during my research, I came to a realization in a completely different direction. ¡®Dragon¡¯s blood¡­ is strange.¡¯ I was probably the first dragon to study dragon blood so seriously. Dragons are renowned for their mighty bodies and tremendous vitality. It is also notorious for some. Boiling and overflowing vitality. That¡¯s the dragon symbol. Boiling and overflowing. yes, it overflows ¡®The vitality that a dragon exudes throughout its life is so abundant that it will not be lacking even if it is used until it dies of old age.¡¯ In fact, dragons do live for a long time. But are they immortal? No, absolutely not. ¡®At this rate, my 10th-great-great-grandfather should still be alive. But no dragon lives that long.¡¯ It was strange. Indeed, it was strange. This excess life force seemed to refuse to be absorbed by its owner. It just stayed in the blood and withered away when the dragon died. The Dragon Heart, which increases the lifespan of other dragons when ingested, did not extend the lifespan of the owner indefinitely. I found it so paradoxical. ¡®Why should I evolve in this way?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t understand. The purpose of the existence of this overflowing vitality seemed only to stay in the blood. But I couldn¡¯t stay focused on that part. This was because I found something even more shocking. ¡®What the hell is this?!¡¯ It was a half-success, a discovery that proved that I was special. However, it proved in a subtly different form than expected. ¡®This is not a natural pattern. Someone¡­ planted it intentionally.¡¯ I was experimenting with stimulating my own hemolysis with magic waves. I mobilized all six brains and shot the pattern close to infinity. In the process, hemolysis reacted to a pattern created by chance. Artificial traces were a strong response. ¡®Let¡¯s dig a bit more.¡¯ After that, I tried to make various magic patterns. How long would it have taken? It¡¯s hard to count now. As a result of trying for so long, I learned more about the patterns in which my blood reacted. The first thing I found was a fairly simple one. It got more and more complicated. A tedious experiment ensued. The task was a bit like making a dictionary for a language I had no idea about. It wouldn¡¯t be too far off to call it an organic chemistry paleontology experiment. As the magic wave became more complex, not only text but also images popped out, which was helpful for research. So, having learned to some extent an unknown language unknown anywhere in the dimensional world, I couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. The simplest string I¡¯ve ever found. It had the following meaning. -Livestock history management system information view *** I am a dragon, so of course I don¡¯t believe in God. Therefore, I did not consider what I found in my blood to be the work of God. That made it even more terrifying. In shock, I completely stopped eating and drinking and suffered. In my blood¡­ Those who left this in the dragon¡¯s genes were not gods, but they possessed god-like technological prowess. And they treated dragons as ¡®livestock¡¯. Fighting the urge to stop thinking, I combined two new findings. One. Dragons are born with so much vitality that they themselves can¡¯t use it all and die.¡¯ And. ¡®Two. There is an old being who treated dragons as livestock and raised them.¡¯ The deductively derived results were straightforward. ¡®We are animals that were originally raised as livestock. The unknown . . . ate us.¡¯ The excess life force in our blood was not for ourselves. It was clearly an arrangement for someone else to drink it. Just as the ancient races were not fictitious, the Sauropods were not fictitious beings either. However, those who took the dragon as food were now hidden. I couldn¡¯t believe that it had perished and disappeared. Much of the information in the genome suggested that. They seemed to have disappeared by their own choice. Leave us¡­ the dragon alone. But wouldn¡¯t they ever come back? Or would they? I wasn¡¯t sure. I remembered what the first thing dragons did when they woke up from hibernation. Even if they didn¡¯t eat anything and slept, energy was still consumed. It was only natural. Therefore, dragons fill their stomachs first after waking up. It fills up very well. I could see no reason to be sure that something similar would not happen. *** You won¡¯t be able to leave all of this in a letter. The message I want to write is simple. This is a declaration and a request. We are not beasts. I don¡¯t know what it was then, but now we are intelligent beings with thoughts and feelings. Nevertheless, I am horrified to imagine how you, who has returned, will treat our people. In our modern society, there is a certain degree of agreement on how to establish the basis for recognizing a species as an existence that should not be eaten and the standard for granting dignity to the other party. However, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t agree to that. We think we have the will to think freely and make our own choices. I feel joy and sorrow. It has always been evolving and will continue to evolve. We must be respected for who we are. You must not eat us. The more you study the traces left in the blood, the more you realize it. You have an advanced civilization that is incomparable to that of the ancient races. It is an existence that is not lacking to be served as ¡®God¡¯. If you do return, I don¡¯t know if that point will be in the near future or in the far distant future. Even then, if we still remain, you will be able to see with your own eyes the civilization that dragons have built. If so, wouldn¡¯t they judge us as sentient beings and eat them? Or, wouldn¡¯t that be very different from the gaze of the Orcs looking down at the still elaborate anthill? I don¡¯t know. I decided not to share this fact with my own people, simply because they can¡¯t afford the repercussions and confusion it will cause. I hope you read this and change your mind. I hope you will face the emotions contained in this letter written in your language. We hope that you who will be compared to ¡®God¡¯ will understand us. I hope you will sympathize with me. You must not eat us. Also, I am genuinely curious. Because of this, I would like to start the letter with a question. Who are you? Chapter 151 Translator: | Editor: After reading the letter, Minjun fell silent. ¡°Minjun?¡± Jenkinson¡¯s voice cracked in his ears. ¡®Rod, you know a lot more than I thought. Did he wake up to a secret and worry about it alone?¡¯ Minjun could not guess the depth of suffering and solitude he must have experienced. Anguish of any kind could create hell in a person¡¯s heart. On the outside, there was no brutal bloodshed or brimstone fire, but torture in a closed room under one layer of skin and one scale. ¡®You are, really¡­¡¯ Minjun also paid tribute to Rod¡¯s courage. It must have been a brain-freezing fear. He did not turn away from it, nor did he share it with his own people to relieve the burden. Instead, he looked for something he could do. He sacrificed a large part of his life. He also did things for himself, but when he looked inside, his altruistic motives stood out. Not like a dragon. Truly, not like a dragon. ¡°¡­¡± Meanwhile, while inmate Minjun felt that way, his other half was showing conflicting reactions. His old self was very perplexed. This was because it was an unimaginable situation. How should one feel when an animal they once domesticated and ate was intelligent enough to send a letter insisting that they stop eating it? Minjun felt that the time had come to face up to the concerns he had been putting off. ¡®If my revenge comes true. When the day comes when all of this is over.¡¯ The moment his people would wake up and everything went back to normal. ¡®What should we do with dragons?¡¯ However, Minjun¡¯s memories and senses spoke. This was not the realm of absolute symbols. He swallowed. His throat was sore and painful. ¡°Minjun?¡± Jenkinson called again. Minjun turned his head and met his elder dragon¡¯s eyes. Even in a polymorphed state, Minjun felt the main body¡¯s gaze in his friend¡¯s pupils. The sight of reality and the scene in memory were mixed. ¡®Can I eat Jenkinson?¡¯ It was a worthless question. ¡®Why?¡¯ Because Jenkinson was his friend. ¡®Then, can I eat dragons that are not my friends?¡¯ Was it fair to set the criteria for dividing edible dragons from inedible dragons based on one¡¯s feelings? Was it right for their dignity to depend on Minjun¡¯s affection? Was it right that some dragons survived because they received Minjun¡¯s attention, and some dragons didn¡¯t, so they would get eaten? Minjun didn¡¯t know. He decided that must be the reason why. He might have changed his mind if he hadn¡¯t read Lord¡¯s letter. The appeal borrowed ¡®human language¡¯ moved Minjun. There was only one basis for insisting not to eat in the letter. Rod said he was appealing to the emotions he was feeling. The horror he faced when he noticed the possibility that dragons could become food. The proud dragon pleaded, revealing its fear. He gave reasons not to eat dragons. ¡®At least, I¡¯ll have to find a way.¡¯ If he were to retrieve more memories, he just might get a clue. Unlike when the primitive race fell asleep, dragons had already gained intelligence. And after reading the letter, Minjun saw a possibility from Rod. It was the same kind of possibility he had felt in Jenkinson. That was why, at that moment in the distant future, Minjun set the rules for how he would behave. He swore to himself that he would search for how to avoid having to eat dragons. *** The orc then asked. ¡°How is it, has the future you saw today changed?¡± The Prophet replied. ¡°Nothing has changed. I still see the same scene.¡± *** Kavite, Gedwig was suffering from an undiminished workload even after being promoted. He reviewed the report delivered by his newly chosen lieutenant. It was about dimension #33-790. It was news that the conflict between the three herbivorous races and one carnivore race living together in that world was intensifying. ¡°Turn the page.¡± The carnivores were outnumbered by thirteen. Herbivorous species regarded the act of eating animals as barbarism, despised them, and discriminated against them. Even though carnivores did not hunt and eat intelligent bodies, and only ate animals equivalent to cows or pigs on Earth, herbivores felt a terrible aversion to their eating habits. As a result, meat-eating tribes were treated as second-class citizens in each country and suffered from a blatant wage gap. At least, politicians representing their voices were steadily elected to try to protect their rights, and social stability continued at a precarious pace. However, the recent situation had changed drastically. ¡°Lynching is on the rise against the Ketmas¡­ so meat-eating tribes.¡± It was a prejudice to think that herbivores were weaker than carnivores. ¡°There are public hate crimes, street killings, and burning of their dwellings. But the media is not reporting it at all.¡± ¡°Funny. It¡¯s not okay to kill to eat, but is it justifiable to kill and not eat?¡± ¡°The herbivore far-right group claims to save more animal lives by killing carnivorous species.¡± Politicians representing the carnivore species were sacked or imprisoned in the conspiracy. Now they had lost hope of holding out at home. Eventually, the asylum was sought as a last resort, and the Commission intended to do its best to meet the demand. ¡°You finally contacted us.¡± ¡°Yes, they say they want to move as soon as possible.¡± Of course, the residents of that dimension would not know until the end. If one were to trace back the path of support money delivered to herbivore extremist groups, they would eventually find a committee. The carnivore¡¯s political group was generally anti-committee and rarely changed its mind. He probably felt something instinctively. That was why there are often exceptionally good races. Whatever the reason, Gedwig knew the time-honored ways of dealing with groups hostile to the Council. It cut solidarity and blurred the identity of a group. Under the pretext of practical constraints, they would not all migrate to one dimension. Migration would take place in phases over time, and the destination would be split into several locations. It was the most usable hand in a reality where the simple method of cleaning the tribe could not be chosen. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± ¡°So, what are the candidate places to relocate them?¡± ¡°Here it is.¡± The adjutant handed over a string floating in the air. Looking at the list of dimensions that followed, Gedwig spoke disapprovingly. ¡°Wait, why is dimension #93-111 in here?¡± The adjutant didn¡¯t answer right away and was flustered. Carbite missed his old aide. ¡°What is the proportion of the natives of that dimension?¡± The adjutant stuttered in reply. Carbite was more annoyed with his subordinates not being able to understand his intentions. Some questions didn¡¯t require an answer. Instead, it demanded self-examination and reflection. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the problem?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Carbite yelled. ¡°There are no humans, humans!¡± ¡°Yeah?!¡± ¡°Go through your memory. When we arrange mass immigration on a large scale, what was the existing ethnic composition of the new home dimension they were moving into.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The adjutant belatedly understood. ¡°But it¡¯s not explicitly stated in the manual¡­¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not in the manual, everyone has a reason for doing that. Let¡¯s organize the candidates again.¡± ¡°All right.¡± As the downtrodden lieutenant disappeared, Carbite made a gesture equivalent to a deep sigh in human terms. It was then¡­ ¡°This is amazing timing.¡± A message from a subordinate he had been longing for arrived. Dotes was on Earth. He was there nominally to assist the Princess of Endelion. However, Gedwig had entrusted him with a secret mission. This was because she felt the need to attach a person of her own by her side. Gedwig, who was examining the contents, muttered in a serious voice. ¡°I have to report this right away.¡± He immediately asked for a face-to-face meeting with his immediate superior, the Great Commissioner from Carbite, and it was quickly accepted. ¡°I have something urgent to tell you. News from Earth.¡± After a while, Gedwig was standing in front of the Grand Commissioner. ¡°What is it? Gedwig.¡± ¡°The princess of Endelion is doing something strange.¡± The Earth¡¯s Dragon Lord died, and the princess was quite involved as the custodian of his body. Earth¡¯s dragons couldn¡¯t tell the difference, but in fact, it was their personal involvement, not their official duties as committee officials. He didn¡¯t even report it to the top. Upon hearing that, the Great Commissioner clicked his tongue. ¡°You are doing something useless.¡± The tone was unusually sharp, which puzzled Gedwig. ¡°What did the princess officially report?¡± Although his activities as a corpse manager were private, he had to submit regular reports as an official in charge of the district. Carbite levitated its contents. Movements within the Earth related to the death of the Dragon Lord were described. Commissioner Dae also confirmed information related to Asif-666, which became the target of high-intensity tax investigations. It was a fact-oriented order that did not deviate from the public content that even the dragons of Earth knew. ¡°A dead dragon left a legacy to Asif-666?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°And the dragon with the highest probability of becoming the next Dragon Lord¡­¡± ¡°A fire dragon that uses the name Jenkinson on Earth.¡± The Princess¡¯ analysis of that part was quite credible. After carefully reading Jenkinson¡¯s profile and his past, the commissioner suddenly asked. ¡°Have you secured that dragon¡¯s blood?¡± Gedwig was taken aback by the sudden question, but immediately checked the data. ¡°There is not. But¡­ I think I can get the blood of the dead Squadron Lord instead. If you contact the princess¡­¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t contact me. We don¡¯t need more of that dragon¡¯s blood anyway.¡± Gedwig understood the implications of the words. If you didn¡¯t need more, it meant you already had it. The committee was collecting dragon blood for research purposes to keep dragons in check. However, the high-ranking carbine stole some of it and Gedwig knew it was being used for a purpose. It is, of course, a secret to Endelion and other races. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± It raised an old question. ¡°What are we doing with that blood?¡± There came a familiar faint smile. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve been promoted, I think you¡¯re ready to separate yourself as a member of the Council from yourself as a member of your own kind. How is it?¡± The question was whether he was ready to take a deeper look into the secrets of the Kavite, which should never be revealed to other races. Carbite replied confidently. ¡°Of course, I am ready.¡± The commissioner seemed satisfied. ¡°Very good. Because from now on, I have something to tell you, but this is not an order as a member of the Great Commission, but as a first awakener of the Kavite race. And in order to practice properly, I think you need to know one thing.¡± He floated the video in the air. ¡°Look here.¡± At this, Gedwig turned his head. The image of the Great Commissioner reflected the center of the dimensional world, the deepest source among them. ¡°Oh, this!¡± Carbite burst into admiration. And he said in a slightly trembling voice. ¡°It¡¯s so¡­ beautiful.¡± A crack had formed in the middle of the black outer space. From there, the most beautiful light in the universe ripples and flows. Before it scattered and evaporated, the magic tools prepared by the Mint gathered them. It was a piece of equipment commonly referred to as a mining machine. Carbite could hardly take his eyes off the brilliant flash of light. talent. ¡°Yes, it is beautiful. It is beautiful and at the same time¡­ so valuable.¡± The captain said why Gedwig knew. ¡°Because it is the beautiful blood that guarantees us a life close to eternal life.¡± He added in a deep voice. ¡°Obtaining that was a truly great achievement. Isn¡¯t it too much of a waste for a superior race like us to die after living a shorter life than the Balaur?¡± However, it was a life close to eternal life, not eternal life. And in the process, it was accompanied by a lot of sacrifices. ¡°But we cannot be content here. Because we know people who really enjoy eternal life.¡± Gedwig agreed. ¡°The primitive race¡­¡± ¡°The story we are going to tell from now on must never be leaked to any race other than the Kavite.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Gedwig, have you thought about it? What do you think is the real secret of eternal life they enjoy? There is no such thing as a permanent organ. Just as there is a limit to eternal life using talents, fuel must be constantly poured into the machine. Then, what is the fuel that gave the primordial race an inexhaustible life?¡± Carbite couldn¡¯t answer. He searched through his head, but nothing came to mind. The boss gave a hint. ¡°So we paid attention to what they really ate.¡± At this, the lieutenant laughed. Chapter 152 Translator: | Editor: ¡°Minjun?¡± Jenkinson asked Minjun, who remained silent, once again, with a puzzled expression. Minjun barely answered. The voice grew harsher. ¡°I was concentrating on thinking about whether I had seen anything similar.¡± Minjun could not tell his friend what he was thinking and what conclusions he came to until now. Even though Jenkinson was an important reason for the decision. ¡®It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know yet.¡¯ He tried to put on a calm expression. ¡°The bottom line is, I don¡¯t know. It is a pattern that cannot be interpreted.¡± ¡°As expected.¡± Jenkinson murmured in pity. Minjun looked at his profile and thought. He couldn¡¯t imagine the old dragon¡­ that he himself could have been an opportunity to drastically change the fate of his own people. Minjun naturally judged that. Even though he was only one of the primitive races, his choice could have a great impact on resetting the relationship between his fellow tribesmen and the dragons. The thoughts flowed without question. *** On the way back home after parting with Jenkinson, Minjun sorted out the complicated thoughts in his head. It was good that he had set guidelines for future action, but the immediate task was not finished. He thought of Rod¡¯s whereabouts. ¡®That dragon was truly concerned about the fate of its people.¡¯ The unit of time Lord had in mind was great even by dragon standards. He left a message without knowing when the primitive race would return. Even though that point could be a distant future, he was concerned about even distant descendants. Minjun felt his thoughts sink. ¡®Were Inais and Jenkinson right? Perhaps Lord wasn¡¯t building a new body.¡¯ It was a little different from what the tribes of the beginning left for the management of livestock products. Older ranchers let the data naturally oxidize when the animal¡¯s blood was messy. This was because there was no need to interpret it anyway. It was meaningless to analyze the lineage of hybrids released into the wild and non-existent slaughterhouses. However, Lord¡¯s message was different. The genetic information combined with dragon magic had no significant effect on the appearance or ability of offspring and remained in the base sequence like dark matter or a dummy. However, instead of being expressed externally, this information would survive for a long time. For a very long time. ¡®Raymond¡¯s hypothesis doesn¡¯t sit well with Rod. This is not something a dragon who works so hard for his people would do.¡¯ Leaving a letter in his DNA was an act of thinking after his own death. Even if he passed away, the genes would carry on. The more children you leave behind, the more manuscripts you would have. ¡®It¡¯s like¡­¡¯ Before Minjun contacted the committee, he knew what was going on in civilizations that developed all-space aerospace technology. They would try to find aliens and send messages into space. It was written in easy-to-understand symbols, loaded onto spaceships, and then launched out of the empty atmosphere. It was for an unknown recipient. Rod seemed to have carried out such an attempt at the genetic level. ¡®It¡¯s not like they made offspring just for that. Although there is a limitation that this language is expressed only in hemolysis¡­ There are many ways to leave a letter other than childbirth. As INais said, it may have also served as the purpose of reproducing a dragon that can be sympathized with.¡¯ His head hurt. ¡®Then you are looking for a way to avoid death¡­¡¯ There were many types of death. ¡®If he wanted as many children as possible, Lord shouldn¡¯t kill himself. That¡¯s because he still had the ability to reproduce.¡¯ Then his death would have to be a homicide. ¡®I¡¯m looking for a way to escape death¡­¡¯ Raymond had understood Lord¡¯s words like this. ¡®I¡¯m looking for a way to transcend the limits of my lifespan and live forever.¡¯ Lee Minjun felt that it was interpreted differently. What if the death he was referring to was not a suicide, but a homicide? ¡¤¡¤¡¤ In fact, what if Rod was looking for a way to avoid being killed by someone himself? What if what he said to Raymond was a secret request for help? ¡®I need to see Lord¡¯s body!¡¯ Returning home, Minjun opened the door roughly. Kentius, who had been spread out leisurely, turned his head. ¡°Oh, are you back?¡± ¡°What about the reply from the representative office?¡± Dell temporarily stopped the dragons from checking the body because of the Hong Kong terminal incident. His reason was that he needed time to move him to Korea and build a new barrier while strengthening and rebuilding the defense system. Minjun inquired through Kentius when he would be able to see Rod. If contact with Dell was absolutely necessary, he had taken the official route, like this one. It was a very common and official request that the seemingly direct heir, ¡°No answer yet. After talking, try calling again¡­¡± ¡°¡­!¡± It was then¡­ ¨C Phat! Minjun felt a familiar mental wave. He was of the kind he had come into contact with for the third time since coming to Earth. He had been to Incheon¡¯s terminal once and Hong Kong¡¯s city center twice. It was telepathy expressed in the manner of Endelion. ¡®Dell?!¡¯ She only had direct contact with Minjun once after coming to Earth. Even then, he had done too much to avoid the eyes of the committee, and since then, he had been avoiding direct contact as much as possible. This wasn¡¯t Dell¡¯s behavior. Thoughts containing only very simple information, probably to avoid being tracked. It stabbed Minjun¡¯s mind sharply. -Danger! *** ¡°This is so ridiculous.¡± Dell glared at the Todds in front of him. It was an ancient race that formed the backbone of the Council along with Kavite and Endelion. The person who visited the district representative today without prior notice was a person working for a notorious organization among them. It was the Tax Collection Command. A fire of rage burned in the eyes of the tentacle monster. The Toads smiled leisurely. The face, indistinguishable from whether it was rock or creature skin, had deep wrinkles. ¡°Even though I haven¡¯t been appointed for a long time, I have been formally appointed as the manager here. You¡¯re making a dimensional jump without notifying me? That too, for audit purposes? Do you think it makes sense that I¡¯m only now aware of something so important?!¡± The Toads tried to soothe her, telling her not to get excited. Compared to his size, he did not flinch or faint even in the face of a gigantic building or a creature close to a landmark. ¡°This was unavoidable. I am belatedly visiting and begging for your understanding.¡± ¡°On what basis?¡± ¡°This is the basis.¡± The Toads spread out their stubby fingers. Light leaked from the index finger, which was connected by webbed tissue and was not completely separated from the middle finger. It drew strings in the air. It was a commission order. Seeing that, Endelion¡¯s eyes widened. There, the Toads calmly watched as her pupils, which seemed like they couldn¡¯t get bigger, widened even more. Dell recognized the name of the person who signed the order. ¡®He¡­!¡¯ Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± It was the Grand Commissioner who signed this exceptional and unusual order. The species were the Kavite. ¡°We know. Originally, the protocol was to secretly notify the representative office manager of the operation a few days before the tax investigation and to coordinate before entering the country. However, this operation required the highest level of secrecy, so there was no choice. That¡¯s why the Commissioner also granted special permission.¡± Dell glared at the man who introduced himself as the head of the command¡¯s offshore tax evasion unit with fierce hostility. Her heart felt like it was burning. She knew the reason why they came here. ¡°A prisoner¡¯s tax evasion attempt was discovered?¡± The Toads repeated what they had just said. ¡°Yes, there seems to be an inmate who tried to secure talents in an unusual way. Members of his unit have already been dispatched to the scene.¡± Endelion exploded an intense mental wave. For a human, it was a response that sounded like screaming. ¡°Are you only notifying me after you¡¯ve already moved your military force?!¡± ¡°Look at the orders again. Even that part was approved by the rank of captain.¡± He acted like he was furious, but Dell¡¯s mind was spinning faster and more coolly than ever. It was surprising considering her temper when she got excited and her eyes came to naught. In particular, she couldn¡¯t let go of that temper even when she was a prisoner, but at this moment, she thought her thoughts were as cold as the Kavite. ¡®I never thought it would come out like this.¡¯ This was an act of destroying Endelion¡¯s face. If Carbite abused his authority in this way, Endelion¡¯s side would also come swinging back in. This would create a political burden. ¡®I¡¯m here for him!¡¯ Was the support to get Minjun released early? That was not it. If that was the case, he couldn¡¯t have treated her kindly. And so far, Dell had only leaked a few pieces of information to Minjun, but he hadn¡¯t been of much practical help. ¡°Where is your area of operation?¡± The tentacle creature asked where the task force had raided. ¡°Here and here. It seems that the person living here at these coordinates has offered an illegal deal to the inmate. They are accused of conspiring to launder talents to evade the special gift tax accompanying the transaction.¡± The Toads trembled as she paused her mind wave for a moment and fell silent. ¡°Oh. sorry. I heard from the adjutant that he was about to go out for a while¡­ I must have interfered with his schedule.¡± They then spoke in a meaningful tone. ¡°I heard that you became the custodian of the body of the recently deceased Dragon Lord, and were about to stop by the new burial place.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°It is a rare thing. I don¡¯t understand why monsters are so involved in the mayhem of fighting over legacy. Before the dragon died, he must have promised something great in return?¡± ¡°It is personal. I don¡¯t see the need to explain.¡± Dell changed the subject in a rather hasty tone. She asked with a sharp mental wave. ¡°He said he got intelligence, right? It¡¯s not that you have a contingent of troops in such a frontier dimension¡­ When did you come to the earth and work on such information?¡± It was kept secret even from Dell before the start of the operation and during the execution. Knowing that the records would be disclosed to the representative office after the operation was over, the Todds answered the truth obediently. Upon hearing this, Dell was speechless for a moment. ¡®Have you been on Earth that long? Away from my eyes?¡¯ The Tax Collection Command had infiltrated Earth without Dell¡¯s knowledge, just a day before the day she declared that she would show up in Hong Kong and fulfill her role as body custodian in accordance with her will. *** ¨C Lastly, I recommend. Suspects should stop resisting and be taken into custody. Deep in the jungles of the Amazon¡­ In a huge glass dome with a radius of several kilometers, the venomous dragon Inais glared at the uninvited guests outside. They showed up a few minutes ago. Those who teleported through space and surrounded the dome were not a species residing on Earth. These were the people who have a rare chance to face in this frontier dimension. toads. Inais was a generation that had never experienced war, but he knew the notoriety of that race. If Endelion was mainly in charge of military affairs, they took on the role of an air strike unit that poured firepower on the front line. ¡®The space has condensed.¡¯ After they appeared, it became impossible to create a new subspace or escape by teleporting. It was like a rat in a poison. Todd¡¯s magical voice echoed through the jungle. ¨C The Extraterrestrial Treaty for Criminals and Criminal Suspects concluded between the Pan-level Intelligence Relocation Committee and the Earth United Nations. And based on the armistice agreement reached between the Council and the Balaur, the Tax Collection Command reserved the right to arrest anyone suspected of engaging in or participating in tax evasion. The suspect, Inais, immediately stopped resisting¡­ There was a list of unfair treaties that the Western powers of the 19th century on Earth would cry for. Sparks flew from the dragon¡¯s eyes. Screams and protests ensued. ¡°Tax evasion, what nonsense!¡± Urgent thoughts flooded her mind. ¡®How did you know?!¡¯ ¨C The act of handing over the talent to an inmate without paying the special gift tax, as well as the act of helping the inmate to obtain the talent in an illicit way is also a violation of the tax law! Under the treaty, the Commission and Tax Command have the power to investigate and punish dragons who violate those laws according to our statutes! It was very much a ridiculous treaty, but all the world¡¯s inhabitants living within the framework created by the Council were bound by it. -If you follow us obediently even now¡­ Inais felt hopeless. ¡®Are you following me? Do you plan on emptying the rare?!¡¯ -I know you are hatching an egg. Be mindful of what you say, or we will take action¡­ The moment she heard those words, Inais felt as if something was disconnected from her. ¡®Take action? My eggs? Somewhere other than here?¡± Her eyes turned white. The instincts of the dragon brooding her egg dominated her. The safest place for her eggs was in her arms. Crossing dimensions with eggs? It was nonsense. What protected the contents of the egg was a very fragile layer of shell. They could never get out of the lair. It was even more impossible for her to be taken away, let alone her egg, here. It might be enough to visit Hong Kong for a few hours like the last time, but the investigation process of the Tax Collection Headquarters was famous for being harsh and for taking a long time. It will last at least a few years. Inais could not compromise. ¡°Sounds funny, I can never move from here! Either bring clear evidence to prove my charges or get out of the way!¡± The scuffle continued for a while, but the expressions on the faces of the troops were relaxed. The Todds informed in an emotionless manner. ¨C I can¡¯t help it. If you reject the peaceful way¡­ A complicated magic circle spread around them. Inais widened her eyes as she prepared to fight. The instinct to protect the eggs made her blood boil. She knew the other dragons wouldn¡¯t help her. ¡®I can¡¯t lose my egg¡­¡¯ She erased the option of surrender from her mind. Her eggs would be targeted by her other heirs in her absence. She knew this well because she was a dragon. Dragons were such creatures. That said, carrying an egg on a jump ship and crossing a dimensional wall was no different from exposing a fetus to radiation. What if, inside a jumpship where unauthorized use of magic was sealed, the egg received the recoil as it was? There was a reason no one traveled like that with them. Watching her move exactly as expected, the Todds exchanged mental waves with her. =It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve grilled a dragon.= =There¡¯s also the presence of an egg.= At this, the Toads chanted in unison. Quarreureung! A rain of flames poured down over the dome that made up the barrier wall. Chapter 153 Translator: | Editor: The lungs of the earth were burning. It was like a volcano erupting. The villagers adjacent to the jungle looked in that direction in horror. The tropical rainforest, which should have been filled with water, was helplessly engulfed in flames. Mountains of fire engulfed the earth. The crackling screams of the vegetation were buried in the fire. The space seemed distorted by the intense heat. A thick layer of smoke spread over the flames, and a hot wind blew wildly. And at the center was a place that was once a rare poison dragon. The barrier that made up the transparent dome had already been broken and melted away. Those who created this inferno were very satisfied with the result. They even flirted with each other through mental waves. =As expected, it is as expected.= =If the mother carrying the eggs is taken away, it is obvious that she will rebel even though she can¡¯t even fight properly. Among the members of the unit, there were those who were active in the old war against the dragon and still survived. Originally, the lifespan of ancient races was not that long, but a lot had changed after the first war. Veterans remembered the fierce fighting. Although they won, the sacrifices on the committee side were not small. It reminded him of his fellow countrymen who were dying. In the harrowing flashback, the dragon broke the goal and was a worthy enemy. Even after the war, they still hated dragons. =If you kill that dragon and release the space condensation, everything you hid in the subspace will come out. The Toads also expected her to be unable to properly use her main weapon, poison. This was because eggs that had not yet hatched were not fully immune to extreme poison. This was also because they did not go through the process of planting various poisonous plants in their bodies and adapting to them. And so, Inais couldn¡¯t release poisons here that could penetrate her shell and permeate. The response was beyond expectations. Now she was curled up in her bunch in her flames. Confusing questions kept popping up in her mind. ¡®How did you get caught?!¡¯ No matter how much the committee was, it couldn¡¯t possibly grasp all the conversations and transactions of the dragons in the faraway frontier dimension. If they had such omniscience, the Balaur would have perished long ago. No matter how one were to think about it, this was the result of pointing at her and actively dusting her. Inais realized that she had been targeted by the committee. It was a kind of targeted investigation. But why? Roaring! With that, the fire intensified. The ancient races were stronger than Inais expected. Flames mingled with magic gnawed away at her defenses bit by bit. The various poisonous weeds that covered the skin instead of the scales had already turned to ashes and disappeared. The Poison Dragon exposed her bare skin for the first time since her hatchling days. That, too, was revealed in front of harsh flames, not in an ordinary environment. It looked like a gruesome sight of being burned with the skin peeled off. ¡®My egg, I must protect it!¡¯ As time passed, the dragon¡¯s thoughts became simpler. Desperation filled her mind. In addition to this, Inais remembered the one elder dragon who was no longer by her side. In times like this, she had only one dragon she could rely on. ¡®Lord!¡¯ The one who gathered the will of the dragons to protect the race was the Lord. A dragon without a rod could not function 100% as a group, as a group. Only entities chasing self-interest remained. Inais had a foreboding feeling. She would have one less heir to share her legacy if she and her child were gone. ¡ª! Thought waves were roughly intertwined inside the egg and leaked out. The embryo felt anxious. Due to the overlapping and complex mixture, Inais could not understand her meaning. She replied as if reassuring Al. ¡®It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll protect you.¡¯ Inais thought of someone to turn to for help instead of Rod. The message could not be sent due to spatial condensation, but the burning of the jungle would have been known to the outside world. Would she really come forward to help her? However, she had nowhere else to pin her hopes. They must hold out like this until she was to reach out to save them. ¡®It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry,¡¯ she whispered to her egg, focusing most of her shields on it to protect it. No warmth beyond body temperature was transmitted to the egg she held. In contrast, on Inais¡¯ back, the terrible pain caused by super-high temperatures and flames that could not occur in nature run. The dragon, having lost its shell, crouched down even smaller to protect the shell of its egg. *** Elementalist, Lakefield suddenly felt himself distant from everything. He looked around in embarrassment, but the scenery inside the bookstore remained the same. However, the elementalist¡¯s senses caught a clear change. Before long, he realized that the link between him and the spirits had been severed. ¡®Space condensation!¡¯ The goblin, Dong-cheol, looked out the door. It was for a different reason than Lakefield. Sooner than later, he felt a presence. ¡°Uh? The boss¡­ The guest¡­¡± With that, Dong-cheol took a few steps toward the entrance door. ¡°Uh¡­ uh¡­?¡± The people approaching the bookstore and shopping district, located in the middle of a neighborhood with a fairly floating population, all looked like human beings. However, Dong-cheol knew that they were not human. That kind of thing¡­ couldn¡¯t possibly be human. Some time ago, this goblin encountered a young dragon named Edelines. He had no idea of its identity until she then transformed into a human, and exuded her peer. It was actually the first Dragon Fear that Dong-cheol had ever encountered since he was born. The desperate fear he felt at the time seemed to have awakened something sleeping inside. After that, Dong-cheol¡¯s senses became very sharp. He never showed off, but now Dong-cheol knew ¨C the owner of this mall was not an ordinary quarter elf. It was as if the short-haired female customer who came to him one day was not an ordinary human being. He just knew that the person visiting the second floor was actually a dragon, even though he had never spilled his piercing. The dragon was literally ¡®over his head¡¯ at this moment, but he was not making a fuss like before. This was because that dragon didn¡¯t seem dangerous. It felt like it would. However¡­ what about those who were approaching now? ¡°Ah, ah¡­!¡± His head burned. Dong-cheol was overcome with fear that surpassed the day he first encountered Dragon Fear. It felt like all the hard work and practice he had put in to overcome his fear of dragons all turned out in vain. This was because there were creatures more terrifying than dragons in the world. Something inside him that he hadn¡¯t been aware of was revealed to him. The goblin felt extreme disgust and rejection. ¨C Phat! A sudden presence covered the goblin¡¯s gaze toward the uninvited guest. It was Minjun who appeared with his back to Dong-cheol. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What?¡± He just sensed the entire space condensation. Minjun could see the soul of the other person. He was like a human, but he could tell he was different. Although he was of a different race, his identity was uncertain. He looked at the wary face and smiled uninvited. From there, he spoke in a low voice. At that moment, with the elf¡¯s sensitive ears, Lakefield heard a word he never imagined would be mentioned here. ¡°Asif-666.¡± *** Gedwick felt his heart race. What did the primitive races eat? ¡°We thought If you imitate their eating habits, you will be able to hold a perfect eternal life in your hands as well. How is it? What a wonderful plan, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t stop admiring it.¡± Gedwick was genuinely excited. Unbeknownst to him, the elders of his own tribe had arranged this far and carried out the plan. ¡°If you were a perfect being from creation, you wouldn¡¯t need to consume anything else. You could consider it born with the seed of eternal life in itself. But we found out. They had stock. And the act of eating was an incredibly important act in their culture. To some extent, those who prepare the meat and blood for them to eat were considered a noble class.¡± ¡°I see!¡± ¡°I think there is only one reason for that. This was because it was an indispensable element for their eternal life. Even for them, the livestock farmer was a benefactor who guaranteed eternal life.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true¡­ it could be!¡± Gedwick recalled. ¡°Meat¡± and ¡°Blood¡±? Both were appendages of living things. He waited for the Grand Commissioner to speak the decisive word. So, what was the identity of the animal that promised eternal life? ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Contrary to expectations, however, the commissioner suddenly changed the topic. ¡°How¡¯s the tax investigation going into Asif-666?¡± Gedwick couldn¡¯t understand. Why did the topic suddenly jump there while talking about the butcher? However, he wanted to get an answer to the part he was curious about, so he answered without delay. ¡°The original body is also a secrecy institution, so it doesn¡¯t share information well¡­ but the Todds I know secretly leaked information. They say they caught something pretty big.¡± ¡°Is it bold enough? Enough to add about 20 million new talents to his severance pay.¡± Hearing that, Gedwig was once again convinced. The superior did not want Asif-666 to be obliterated. Rather, the opposite ended up being desired. May the prisoner move forever bound by the shackles of the Commission. ¡°Yes, maybe¡­ there will be a movement soon.¡± ¡°Okay, very good.¡± After confirming it, the commissioner spoke once more. ¡°You always wondered why I care so much about Asif-666.¡± ¡°And the Commissioner explained the reason. It¡¯s because of his sins. Because he is the creator of Asif-1, the worst terrorist in the history of the universe.¡± Although he was a practitioner of black magic, he was not made a prisoner for creating black magic. However, the act of creating Asif-1 became the basis for imposing a severance pay of over 5 million Talents on him. This difference was due to the purpose of creation. Asif-1 was the worst offender, created to bring down the Council, and operated solely for that purpose. ¡°But it is Asif-666 There is no reason not to exterminate them. Have you ever thought about it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Gedwick, of course, also rolled his head. ¡°As the creator of Asif-1, there might be a way to collect his scattered soul fragments. It was Endelion who removed his memories. Hypocrites, hopeless idealists who care more about Asif-1 than any other race. He seems to have planted additional allusions in working on it. He wanders the fringe dimensions, collecting pieces of criminals he has created, or drawing himself to them¡­¡± ¡°Then why do we, Kavite, want Asif-1? He even acts like he doesn¡¯t care much on the outside.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I guess it¡¯s different from Endelion¡¯s purpose.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not at all what they want.¡± The Great Commissioner was about to share a more dangerous secret. ¡°Asif-666 and his collection of Asif-1 are key to our plan. It is a stepping stone to reach the final destination.¡± It was a plan to achieve perfect eternal life. The captain said in a soft tone. ¡°The primitive race ate dragons.¡± It was so casually mentioned that Gedwig knew for a moment that he had heard it wrong. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Yeah?¡± ¡°The stock that brought immortality to the primordial race was the dragon.¡± Gedwick was confused. Is that a homophone? Was there another creature with the name dragon? However, the words that followed had a clear meaning. ¡°Dragon. Balaur. The monsters we know well. The main enemy I finally subdued through two wars.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Oh My God!¡± Gedwig¡¯s scream-like exclamation was mixed with joy and astonishment. He was happy to realize that the destruction of the monsters was at the end of this plan. On the other hand, he felt overwhelmed by the realization that there was a race that used those monsters for food¡­ and that the Kavites were also planning to go that way. ¡°Then, a plan is, after all¡­¡± ¡°Those beasts presumptuously roamed this world for far too many years. I had more freedom than I needed.¡± The commissioner then spoke in a whisper. ¡°We intend to follow the path trodden by the primitive race. The way Asif-666 will lead. But to reset the relationship between the dragon and us, the Kavite must also change. You have to go beyond your limits. It can¡¯t be in this state right now. But don¡¯t worry. Because I have a talent.¡± Gedwig recalled how their bodies reacted to hemolysis. In addition to this, he also thought about what he could do with his talents. He also recalled the phenomenon that the mind of a prisoner whose body was forcibly changed was eventually crushed, collapsed, and stained with madness. It wasn¡¯t as fast as when possessed by a dragon, but in the end, destruction awaited. ¡®Perhaps the reason we agreed to the prisoner system proposed by Endelion¡­ was because we thought it was also a kind of experiment?¡¯ ¡°And dragons have to change too. To that end, we¡¯re doing a lot of secret work in the outskirts. Even some experiments have included borrowing the hands of dragons. Change the dragon¡¯s body, change its soul, swap them with each other, or mix them up. they can¡¯t imagine What kind of fate their actions will ultimately bring to the Balaur. Cooperating without knowing that you are contributing to the dragon¡¯s destruction. I have no idea. All of this, Carbite is an experiment to possess dragons in as many different forms as possible.¡± ¡°Various¡­ forms?¡± ¡°Yes. This is because beasts have to be beasts. It is our hope to bring it back like that. Leave the good blood and weed out the bad blood, and change it into a form that can be raised more comfortably. And we will diversify according to the purpose and function.¡± The commissioner said as if emphasizing. ¡°Live cattle, like cattle.¡± Only then did Gedwig fully understand. The Great Commissioner was talking about the dragon¡¯s re-domestication plan. Chapter 154 The old elf was confused. It was an embarrassing feeling he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. ¡®Asif?¡¯ The uninvited guest had obviously called Minjun Asif-666. As far as the elves knew, it was the most heinous criminals in the universe. Not only was there no room for rehabilitation, but also those who were so dangerous that they could not manage themselves in one dimension. Such criminals were directly gagged by the committee and sentenced to hard labor. The reason why they didn¡¯t kill them was because their abilities were too good to just ¡®discard¡¯ them¡­ On Lakefield¡¯s retinas, Minjun stood with his back turned. Did he know any other warlocks with such abilities? Have you ever seen a quarter elf stronger than his friend? However, one thing didn¡¯t seem to fit. The most¡­ heinous criminal? ¡°Lakefield!¡± Minjun¡¯s voice stuck in his thoughts. A sharp sound ensued. ¡°Dong-cheol, take him into the barrier. right now!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± ¡°You can walk now! hurry!¡± During his active career, he suffered a powerful curse during an espionage operation and barely survived. It was to the extent that the clergymen whom Minjun had arranged shook their heads in unison, saying that recovery was impossible. He was already old and had insufficient vitality in his body, so there was a limit to the divine magic that amplified it. It was only recently that he faced a miracle. To be precise, it was after Minjun went on a business trip to Germany. When he woke up, his stiff legs began to move little by little. It was a very slow change, and it was a little too late for Lakefield to notice. It was something that even the pope-level clergy assured was impossible. Lakefield was still slow, but approached Dong-cheol with a steadier pace than before. The goblin who had supported him for over a year and helped him move was sitting there. This time, the elf supported the goblin. The goblin, who had been half-excited by something awakened from within his blood, disappeared behind the bookshelf, supported by the old elementalist. ¡°Don¡¯t do something useless.¡± Even when the uninvited guests saw the movement, they did not stop it. They just looked at Minjun as if they were having fun. Because he thought it was useless resistance anyway. That barrier is also within the range of spatial condensation. You can¡¯t run outside or call someone else. ¡°Asif-666. I will be arrested on charges of conspiring with residents of this dimension to evade offshore tax.¡± Only then did Minjun realize the identity of the opponent. It was the Tax Collection Command. ¡°There was no such thing as advance notice?¡± Even though he revealed his identity, Minjun¡¯s tone was still sharp. The aliens didn¡¯t like that. Gee, cheeky. ¡°Considering the urgency of the situation, the notification was omitted.¡± ¡°How can I believe that?¡± The collections corpsman snorted at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you acting quite spoiled in front of committee officials? You seem to have forgotten something important after wandering around the outskirts for hundreds of years without being summoned to the headquarters.¡± At the same time, light began to gather in the air and drew a string. It was an order signed by Captain Kavite. ¡°You are the private property of the Council. So¡­ it¡¯s kind of like livestock.¡± The uninvited guest really thought so. Considering the way they were treated, the word slave was a waste for them. Livestock was suitable. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you trust me or not. It means that the animals that were put in this barn will be moved to another barn. Would you ask your livestock for a doctor every time you do that?¡± Minjun didn¡¯t listen to what he was talking about. Instead, he began to read the orders engraved by the light. Now he could be sure. These guys hadn¡¯t caught any solid evidence right now. Nevertheless, he was trying to take himself to the center of the dimension¡­ that was, to the committee¡¯s headquarters. ¡®Dell¡¯s guess was only half right. I was wary of accumulating talents rapidly. So it seems she didn¡¯t even give her prior notice¡­ It means that my heart has become much more urgent than expected.¡¯ Minjun thought of this vaguely until he became aware of the hint hidden within. If one were to collect 5 million Talents of severance pay, the committee would release them. This was an unchanging promise. ¡®You keep your promise? The traitors? There¡¯s no way the committee will let you go. ¡®The 800,000 talents I collected step by step became a trap that caught my ankle.¡¯ That was not a method that could bring true freedom in the first place. ¡®What would you do if you were dragged away like this? They will interrogate you with absurd excuses, and you will create evidence that didn¡¯t exist. Instead of erasing my soul as punishment, I will raise tens of millions of talents in severance pay, or revive hints to strengthen them. Or maybe I can erase the memories one more time.¡¯ Or, to put all of that into practice¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Minjun felt that the time had come. ¡®I can¡¯t keep up with it like this.¡¯ The reason he deemed to wear a chain around his neck even after he regained his memories was to catch a better timing. It was to find a day to regain clearer memories and stronger power. It was because if he made any move before that moment arrived, it was certain that the committee would mobilize all available forces and try to subdue him. But he no longer¡­ he could no longer wait while doing this kind of slavery. No, according to what they perceived, were they not slaves but livestock? Laughter flowed out of him. If one were to belong to the Tax Collection Command, that heterogeneous race was most likely the Toads. This was because it was the military organization of the most active committee in the present age. It is the most preferred position for that tribe. The Toads¡¯ impression of being called a livestock was very strange. ¨C Phat! ¡°Oh, hey. you?¡± For the first time, perplexity permeated the Toads¡¯ voice. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± In Minjun¡¯s hand, a black sword was lifted. =This is how it ends up being?= The frying pan borrowed the shape of a sword muttered. ¡®Yes, the time has come.¡¯ The creator responded with a mind wave. ¡°You crazy criminal!¡± Quarrrrr! Upon receiving the instruction, Kentius jumped up. A three-color dragon was covering the sky with flashes of light. He looked down with eyes burning with fighting spirit. And¡­ =At last, in your dreams, we dream of you.= A prayer was recited. The priest who was hiding in the basement of the mall gathered his strength. He prepared to support the two on the ground without coming out, all while sharply awakening all of their senses. ¡°Arrest!¡± The Toads released the polymorph and revealed their true form. A metal orb began to rise above their shoulders. It was a weapon that could not be obtained until the first war. An anti-personnel sniper magic tool was chosen because it could not be burned down like other members of the operational area. Seeing this, Minjun made a very disapproving expression. They couldn¡¯t even steal an item properly. -Papat! At the same time as white radiance poured from their spheres, a fight began. The air smelled of burning. With his back to the shopping mall, Minjun danced in the air. A laser slashed past him with heat. The Toads did not rely solely on Endelion¡¯s weapons. He chanted a stretching spell and struggled to keep his movements in check. There was no AoE spell that would blow up all of this area, probably because of the capture order. Minjun decided to end the fight while they were relaxing like this. -Jiik! Quarrara! Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± A laser began to slice through space. The three-color dragon¡¯s scales were then cut like tofu. Blood began to pour out. ¨C Whoa! The energy pouring out immediately healed his wounds. The Toads were perplexed. ¡°Divine power?!¡± Roaring! The bloody flames that Minjun spewed from his mouth blocked them. Blood oozed from the wounds he had inflicted on his wrists. It wriggled and wrapped around Minjun¡¯s body. His running speed increased, and the tip of the sword he wielded flashed with anticipation. However, the blade of the sword could not easily break through the defense of the Toads. It was simply not enough. With that, Minjun became desperate to become a shadow monster. It was not originally a fixed existence in the material world. Just as elves couldn¡¯t summon spirits because of space condensation, Minjun couldn¡¯t summon the dark ghost either. ¡®Not enough.¡¯ The scent of blood that was not his own stimulated Minjun¡¯s nose. It was the smell from the pool of blood Kentius had made. His throat hurt again. However, he didn¡¯t feel like drinking it. What Minjun wanted was a longer aged¡­ much thicker kind. Alas, he was thirsty. ¡°Catch it! A bright young dragon and a prisoner in one! What¡¯s taking so long?!¡± The commander exclaimed anxiously. However, the resistance of the two was not easy. The moment when dozens of lasers crossed space once again¡­ ¡®Now!¡¯ Minjun took out a silver frying pan from the air. Then he spread it out like a shield and block the front of his body. Rays hit the surface directly. ¨C Papa pat! It was reflected. The frying pan deflected the attack as it was. Following the direction Minjun led, the laser only poured in one direction. There then came an ensuing roar. ¡ª¡ª! In a blinding flash, the three Toads were vaporized in an instant. It was a performance that fell short of Minjun¡¯s expectations. ¡°Sheesh!¡± Among the surviving Toads was the commander. He looked like he couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. The laser beam reflected from the frying pan melted the ground terribly. ¡°Oh¡­ crazy!¡± An attack then pierced Endelion¡¯s armor. The tools that made this possible must be the creations of the same tentacle creatures. The eyes of the Toads staring at the magic tools became sharper. Minjun realized that there were more and more reasons why all of them couldn¡¯t survive here. He clicked his tongue once again. ¡®I should have killed them all at once. Now that I¡¯ve seen it, I guess I¡¯ll be wary.¡¯ It was as expected. The enemies tried to catch Minjun with clever spells instead of lasers that fired straight trajectories like before. Instead, the laser was focused on Kentius. If Minjun hadn¡¯t intervened in the middle and Yuntus hadn¡¯t taken cover from behind, the dragon would have already been cut into several pieces. ¡®It can¡¯t go on like this. What kind of method¡­¡¯ The fact was that the shadow monster was sealed was a big blow. The thirst that seemed to turn white in his head tormented him. his throat was dry ¡®Damn it, even at a time like this?!¡¯ Now was not the time to lose focus because of these sensations¡­ ¡®No, wait.¡¯ A thought passed through his mind at that moment. ¡®Is this really a mental thing?¡¯ The primitive race had always drenched their necks with the dragon¡¯s blood. And in their hearts, the inexhaustible fountain of life flowed. ¡®However, since I woke up as a prisoner, I haven¡¯t drunk a single drop of dragon¡¯s blood for the past 800 years¡­ until the moment I fought Changcheon a few months ago.¡¯ It was believed that this was because the soul was contained in this body, the body given to the prisoner. It wasn¡¯t even a real body anyway, so there was no problem even if you didn¡¯t drink the dragon¡¯s blood. However, it was only believed that the unique regenerative power was manifested after using this body for a long time. ¡®It¡¯s a contradiction. Is that really possible?¡¯ He began to question this belatedly. ¡®Is regeneration maintained even if you don¡¯t eat what you need to eat? That, too, is the ability manifested in a fake body?¡¯ He asked himself once again. Was this thirst really, purely mental? ¡®Why is the craving that I hadn¡¯t felt before suddenly ruling my mind?¡¯ Could it be because his body truly felt thirst and needed dragon blood? ¡®If you use more power, and dragon blood, which you didn¡¯t want before, is now needed.¡¯ -Papat! At that moment, the spells collided in the air, and the Toads bounced back. The commander was even more flustered than Minjun. This member was having a hard time even though he had the power to defeat several old dragons. ¡°You are so tenacious!¡± While he gritted his teeth and attacked, Minjun was calmly recalling past memories. The fate that awaited the prisoners was similar. They either died accidentally during the mission, or their mind collapsed after enduring for a long time. It was also known from the replies of his colleagues when he reported the recent death of Bradley. There were individual differences, and like Dell, some crazy teeth appeared in less than a hundred years, but usually, the longer they endured, the more they fell into madness. However, what about Minjun? ¡®No inmate has lasted longer than me.¡¯ Inmates stained with madness considered the body that imprisoned their souls as a prison. The iron cage of meat. However, Minjun only regarded his life as a prisoner in a prison, and he never felt disgust, repulsion, or hatred toward his body. Although he inflicted countless wounds and shed blood on this body with his own hands, it was an act faithful to the principle of black magic of offering something precious and valuable, and like the word ¡®self-sacrificing.¡¯ In short, this body was not worthless to Minjun. =¡¤¡¤¡¤I see.= The ink-colored sword in her hand agreed with that thought. Minjun found that the thick psychological barrier that surrounded the creature had collapsed before he knew it. It was a similar phenomenon to when he absorbed the soul fragment called ¡®Blade¡¯. =Maybe.= Having read the mind, Asif-1 began to propose to the Creator. Would it be possible? ¡°¡­¡± The Creator answered Asif-1. It seemed possible. And what followed was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°I-I¡¯m crazy?!¡± With that, the air froze. Kentius looked at Minjun with an incomprehensible expression. Yuntus, who was hiding, also sent out a scream-like mental wave. =Wow, Hwasin, I¡¯m the one¡­!= Minjun hurriedly dissuaded him. ¡®No, don¡¯t do it!¡¯ From there, Yuntus withdrew as he used his divine power. Minjun¡¯s hand gripped the dagger-shaped Asif-1, and the blade was stuck in the nape of his neck. It was the place where Ellahu-Praga believers were wounded with sacred objects for baptism. And it was the wound that caused Ha Eun-seong¡¯s death, the place where the dagger was embedded in his spiritual body. It was also the very place where Minjun stabbed the blade of his sword when brainwashing the Orcs. ¡°¡­¡± Even after piercing his neck with his own hand, Minjun¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°You idiot!¡± Was this a suicide attempt now? The Toads laughed as if it was nothing. The committee¡¯s cattle were not even free to die themselves. One would have to be constantly fed until their mind turned to powder and collapses. Shooting strange light from his eyes, Minjun pulled the knife from his neck. Gulleong! Then, what flowed out was not a dark red liquid. It was also different from what was constantly shed by my fellow countrymen sleeping in the world of dreams. It was not the most beautiful light in the universe, the divine dawn. Instead, what came out of it was¡­ Seruk! Gulleong, Gulleong! It was something pitch black. In Minjun¡¯s memory, the dark Jin-Tang contrasted with the brilliantly shining talent. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Uh?¡± Seeing it dyeing everywhere like an abyss, the Toads thought of a certain existence. ¡°Shadow monster?!¡± It was impossible. It was because this space was thoroughly blocked. Summoning was impossible. However, such a thing was unfolding. It did not take the clear form of the shadow monster that Minjun usually summoned. Neither were they condensed into a specific shape nor did they create huge pillars to replace the arms. It just flowed thickly. It enveloped and covered the surroundings like a leaked night. In an instant, the Toads and Dragons had already lost sight. It looked more like pure darkness than a shadow. It was not a relative area that the light had not reached, but an existence that was completed by itself. The darkness that swallowed Minjun¡¯s body flooded everywhere and covered everything. Chapter 155 Translator: | Editor: Hong Kong¡¯s old dragon, Raymond Wong, felt a strange sensation at the moment. He didn¡¯t know why this sudden feeling of incongruity managed to creep up on him. Not long ago, he could not have imagined that a member of the Korean National Assembly, Orc, had fallen into the same situation as himself. He tilted his head for a moment, then turned his head. From there, he called the servants outside to clear the table. Doubts quickly disappeared. In the midst of a feeling of fullness and extreme happiness, Raymond forgot even the promptings of his missing youngest son and helpers and fell into the afterglow. *** Darkness began to wriggle through. Now that the vision was blocked, the Toads couldn¡¯t see Minjun, but Minjun could see them. He thought of what he had just done. He said, ¡®Since I became a prisoner, I have never changed my body.¡¯ It was different from other inmates who changed their bodies over and over again whenever they were dispatched. If one were to think about it, except for the dimension that was in charge of escorting the crown prince, the dispatch destination was always a dimension where humans lived. Therefore, he thought only that it was because he did not need to change his human form body. This was because replacing souls takes talent. However, what if that wasn¡¯t really the reason? ¡®This body is not fake. The committee succeeded in erasing my memories, but they couldn¡¯t take my body.¡¯ Even if the current form was real or artificially intervened to alter the form, this body was still originally Minjun¡¯s body. To prove the hypothesis, Minjun decided to conduct an experiment. ¡®If my body is really right, why can¡¯t I show my original ability?¡¯ And why did he shed red blood instead of talent when I get hurt? ¡®Because this also has restrictions?¡¯ One would have to overcome them to regain their strength. Minjun faced the fact that his psychological barrier had collapsed. Then, he contemplated how to utilize the ink-colored sword in his hand, Asif-1. He was once oblivious to his existence as Asif-1 intended, but was now unaffected. Originally, the instrument was designed to be incapable of defying his will. Nevertheless, being swayed by the suggestion at one time meant that the effect could change depending on the psychological state, and according to Minjun¡¯s intentions. Because of this, he tried to break down on purpose this time. Since the wall had already been demolished, he decided to go to the realm beyond it. Minjun remembered that the brainwashed Kentius had gone beyond his limits and confronted the old dragon. He had aimed for a similar effect, this time suggesting to himself. Because of this, he stuck to Asif-1 to the scruff of his neck. The suggestion was to cut out any inner and undesired limitations. In short, anything that made him not like himself. Quarrrrr! Minjun saw the darkness creeping in all directions, a hem as thick and deep as mud. Its identity was something like a concentrated undiluted solution of the substances that make up the shadow monster. It appeared here by breaking through the condensation of space spread by the Toads. Asif-1 did not even have the ability to cut the grain of a dimension. What made this phenomenon possible was not the sword, but the wounds it inflicted. Paradoxical statement, but true. It was the power of the sword that caused the wound, but it was the power of the wound itself that connected the rift to a dimension other than the material world. In other words, it was what Minjun¡¯s body did. However, contrary to expectations, Talent did not flow out. Minjun realized that that flowing endlessly was also a part of him. That that was his power. From there, he knew he had to try swinging it. *** ¡°Ugh!¡± The Toads were startled by the sudden change in vision. Minjun could control the darkness and could choose what to hide and what to reveal. As a result, the survivors could now see each other. The commander seemed to be going crazy. A fear that could not be explained by reason was imprinted intensely on his form. ¡®¡­What is this?!¡¯ The darkness crawled in a grotesque form. And wriggling, licking the air with its black tongue. The commander felt an unpleasant aura drifting under his shell. It was sticky and damp, and an ominous feeling came up. There was no clear expression on Minjun¡¯s face, and that made him even more afraid. He felt an intense thirst. He wanted to wet his dry skin, not his neck. Instinct imprinted from the days of living near the water in the distant past. At that time, this tribe fled into the water when predators or other species that caught and killed them for unknown reasons approached. Minjun looked at him calmly. If the other person was more sensitive, he would have noticed the contempt in his gaze. To the tribe that couldn¡¯t read it, Minjun looked indifferent as if he had transcended everything. After an eternity of silence, he opened his mouth. ¡°Harmful things you can¡¯t even eat. How annoying.¡± Roaring! There, the darkness shuddered. It was a coincidence that the hem of the night came together and approached the person on the far right. There was cause and effect for typhoons and earthquakes, but no special intention. This is because the subject of the incident does not attach much meaning to the outcome of the incident, or simply did not feel it. Minjun¡¯s actions were like that. There was no reason why he shook the darkness and aimed at Toad on the far right, and there was no elaborate plan. This was because all the Toads here were the same to him. They were harmful and should be caught and killed on sight. And so, Minjun did just that. ¡°Heh, heh¡­ Whoa!¡± In the face of seething darkness, Toad reacted instinctively. And instinct sometimes leads even highly intelligent creatures to do meaningless things. He hid his head, arms, and legs in the hard shell. Then his sleek torso rolled on the floor. Although it evolved to withstand wild attacks, this was a behavior that has become obsolete in modern times. It was a context in which races that evolved from mammals puffed up their fur in the face of danger. As if to prove it, the darkness is gently divided into five branches. and dug into the hole that hid his head and limbs. Soon, a terrible sound rang out. Knocking! Quick! Chii! The screams stopped in an instant. After that, all he could hear was bones breaking and snapping, muscles and organs being torn. Its broad, round body swayed wildly and then overturned. Compared to the back shell, the relatively soft belly skin was simmering. As if bubbles are forming on the surface, then its rounded rose and sunk repeatedly. Jureuk! After a while, a mixture of crushed flesh, organs, and blood flowed out of the five holes. Minjun felt disgusted by the scent it gave off, and the darkness sent it out through the grain as if it didn¡¯t want to hold it. One died in an instant. The Toads thought they were standing in front of a predator. It was not an accurate judgment, seeing as the other person didn¡¯t want to put them in their mouth. ¡°Attack! Attack!¡± Pod! Papapat! Their magic tool began to emit a beam of light. However, the laser cut off in the middle. The darkness covered the strands so that they could not reach Minjun and vanished in vain. The magic dissipated the same way. The Toads were trembling. They didn¡¯t know why that prisoner suddenly changed, but now it didn¡¯t matter. There was no way to fight and win. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± From there, the darkness moved once more. It was the one right next to Toad who had just died. ¡°Uh, uh, aaaaaagh!¡± He desperately ran away. He believed in the strong body remodeled by his ancestors and ran towards his death. The idea was to try to make an emergency escape by running away to the end of the space condensation barrier. Minjun calmly looked at him without using his hand, as if waiting for a little gap. ¡°Ugh! Oh my¡­! . . . Huh!¡± As he ran away, he faced the sight of his head turning white. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± He found himself in a cycle, seeing his comrades in front of him when he had just been running away from them moments ago. Minjun, who was originally facing the back of the fugitive, turned his head. He then raised his hand as if to welcome him approaching from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t talk¡­¡± Darkness boiled over. The fugitive reflexively hid his head inside the shell. It was useless, but no one could blame him because it was an instinctive act. The dark shroud moved faster this time. His left arm was halfway in, and his right arm and legs were not yet hidden in the shell. Then, like a lever, it was lifted vigorously to widen the gap. Blah blah! Wood deok! The intestines twitched under Toad¡¯s back, who had lost his natural armor. Shhh! Darkness crushed the torn-off shell as if it were crumpled with a fist. Puck! It hit the Toad¡¯s back, revealing his weak spot. He died with an incoherent scream. After the soul-crushing noise stopped, Minjun spoke. ¡°Just¡­¡± He then trailed off after this, realizing that he no longer needed to kill them one by one or test his abilities. ¡°Kill yourselves.¡± Although once water-friendly creatures, Toads breathed on land. They were still breathing even after the darkness fell all around. And the darkness gradually covered the inside of their respiratory system. From there, the Toads rushed at each other. They attacked with deafening screams. He folded his blunt fingers and struck the opponent¡¯s head with his hard palm like a hoof. In the shock of being hit with a hammer, he slammed his eyes with sharp lips resembling a bird¡¯s beak. He bit into it and tore its flesh apart. If the other hid its head inside its shell, it would thrust its beak into it and peck at it. They devoured flesh and focused on breaking each other into as many pieces as possible. Blood and intestines flowed. Instead of embracing the self-participation type slaughterhouse, it shared its grain and hovered around it. After a while, only one Toad was left there. The commander, unaware that he had a few more minutes to breathe in the world thanks to him, tried to make an ungrateful choice. He was trying to end his life that had barely been extended. Fluffy! He floated his ball horse tool over his temple. He didn¡¯t want to end up like his own people. Rather¡­ he closed his eyes tightly. He instinctively resisted retracting his head into the shell with superhuman endurance. Weeing! Lasers emanated from the sphere, all aiming at the commander¡¯s head. He was sincerely relieved. He felt he could now be freed¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Liberation¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡­¡± His beak-like mouth opened. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah.¡± He didn¡¯t know why he was still alive. Just before the laser emitted from the sphere hit his left cheek, the strand suddenly broke off and reconnected on top of a span of his right cheek, moving forward and disappearing into the darkness. Minjun threw his eyes at him, who appeared to be in despair. The reason he left one was because he had something to hear. ¡®Yeah, I need information.¡¯ However¡­ ¡®You don¡¯t have to listen to it alive, right?¡¯ Phish! What the commander met was a relatively benign death. He died in relief. = Kyaaaah! = It was only until it was discovered that his soul was separated from the body and was not summoned into an unknown power. The commander realized that he had become a revenant. Many of the souls of the Toads who died horribly, or who died horribly, roamed the darkness in madness. And so Minjun muttered, not missing a single one of them and gathering them all up with necromantic magic. ¡°Ah, I am thirsty.¡± The time of salvation was now over as he watched the others left in the dark. Lakefield and Dong-cheol are safely hiding in the barrier. Kentius lay flat on the floor, his ears laid, and the scales set up. Even though he couldn¡¯t see or hear anything, he instinctively felt threatened. And Yuntus¡­ Minjun checked the priest who had passed out in the basement, his blood flowing like a waterfall from the third eye between his eyes. It wasn¡¯t in bad condition. Once he had made sure that everything was all right, his throat-cutting thirst grew stronger. Minjun thought to himself as he began to gather the specter in the air. A strange light was still shining in his eyes. He longed to quench his thirst. That young dragon crouching beside him wouldn¡¯t even be able to hold his tongue. ¡®I don¡¯t ask for much. However, it would be nice to have a dragon around 2,000 years old.¡¯ He felt a deep longing that stirred his spirit. He was indeed thirsty. *** Jenkinson fell into the deepest trouble during his two thousand years of life. He has just received an urgent report from Hong Kong. ¡°Inais¡¯ Rare is on fire?!¡± Blair nodded. ¡°Yes, it is. It is in a state where no one has access.¡± What the hell was going on? He couldn¡¯t guess other dragons willing to help. The child she harbored in her egg and her heirs, who were related to her by blood, would rather rejoice. At this time, the Dragon Lord, who would gather his own people and come to the aid, was vacant. Jenkinson felt again what a great loss the Lord¡¯s sudden death in the absence of an heir was to their race. And he was in agony. He was not close to Inais and had no ties. However, he couldn¡¯t help Rod¡¯s lover and the child he left behind was in danger. In addition to this¡­ ¡°Minjun hasn¡¯t answered?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s also impossible to contact him.¡± ¡®Am I trapped?¡¯ Jenkinson, who could not directly grasp the nature of darkness through his senses, could not imagine the identity of what was hounding Minjun. It wasn¡¯t even a form he knew, and there were types of magic that dealt with darkness in other types of magic other than black magic. Jenkinson was agonized. He was the bereaved of the deceased he admired and the same dragon, Inais, and her child. He had been sharing friendship with the other for hundreds of years, but Minjun himself was not a dragon. Who should he help first? What was the right choice for a dragon aiming for the next Dragon Lord? ¡°¡­¡± After moments of intense thinking, Jenkinson made his decision. Chapter 156 Translator: | Editor: There was no dragon in the world that could not be respected. It was the old dragon, Jenkinson¡¯s long-held belief. It would be possible to counter-question that it was no different from other dragons crying out for the nobility of the race, but in Jenkinson¡¯s case, the resolution was a little different. Most dragons preached about the supremacy of dragons. However, his conviction was closer to the fact that all intelligent beings deserved respect, so dragons should be treated that way too. However, the results of his actions did not return to everyone in an equal way, for he did not advocate for the same size of effort for all races. Just as human groups work for the benefit of humans, he had the duty to represent the dragon¡¯s interests, and he did not hesitate to make such a choice. Therefore, in a situation where the dragon holding the egg was in danger, it was right to help that side first. If it was normal, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered. If one hadn¡¯t heard from Minjun. Tormented, Jenkinson took the usual way to make a final decision. Unlike his fellow tribesmen, who were united by unfounded confidence, he was a dragon who could beat even stone legs. And so, he reviewed the worst case scenario. ¡®What if I can¡¯t solve the situation even if I step in?¡¯ In that case, Jenkinson should also call in reinforcements. First, he asked himself who else would step in to save Minjun. The answer came quickly. ¡®There is no dragon like that.¡¯ Even if one were to obtain dragons who supported him, it was a completely different matter to vote in an election and to deal with a risk that the elder dragon alone could not solve. Then, to save Inais? Again, the answer was clear. ¡®There is no dragon like that.¡¯ Now that the seat was empty, there were no people of her kind to step out for her. Dragons were such seeds. Rather, some would welcome it. ¡°But,¡± Jenkinson repeated. But, what about dragons? ¡®There is no dragon to help Inais. But there are of other races.¡¯ In the case of the latter, he knew a friend who grumbled and would lend a hand if Jenkinson asked for the rescue of Inais. He couldn¡¯t even pay off all the debt he had already accumulated, and he sarcastically asked if he would increase the debt again, but in the end, he helped. ¡®I don¡¯t know what your situation is, but if it¡¯s not as serious as you thought¡­ If you still have that friend¡¯s history, you can ask for help from Inais after that situation is sorted out.¡¯ If so, they would definitely help with an appropriate price. Not because he spared her, but because it was due to Jenkinson¡¯s favor. Like the Edelines and Jang Tae-joon case, the rare theft case, and the Changcheon case. In the meantime, Inais¡¯ condition may deteriorate, but unless one knew the current situation, they would have no choice but to gamble. ¡®I check Minjun¡¯s side first.¡¯ Jenkinson had built up hundreds of years of trust with him. So he trusted his judgment. ¨C Phat! With a flash of light, his figure disappeared. *** In his thirst for thirst, Minjun found himself groping for the memories of the ghosts. The darkness around him still swayed. However, the wound on the nape of his neck had healed, and no further content leaked out from there. After wandering through the spirits of the dead Toads for a long time, he seemed to have realized something. ¡°¡­!¡± He opened both his eyes. And with a swish, he turned his head. Space condensation was off. It was not Endelion¡¯s magic tool that isolated this space from the outside world, but the darkness released by Minjun. He felt something beyond it. Something that was not originally near was approaching. What struck Minjun, who noticed that, was the sensation of soaking the frozen soil with warmth. It seemed that frozen cells were revitalized. He couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. He pulled his cheek and exposes his teeth. Minjun laughed in his excitement. ¡°¡­The smell of dragons!¡± *** Jenkinson was perplexed. ¡°¡­What the hell is this?¡± He was in a hurry and appeared in the city center of Seoul in the state of the main body of the old dragon. It was the place where Minjun¡¯s store was located. Police and soldiers who were urgently evacuating citizens because of a strange phenomenon were frightened by the sudden appearance of an old dragon. They didn¡¯t know that the dragon was as surprised as they were. ¡°A shadow monster?¡± The source looked similar, but something felt different. A much deeper and more dense darkness. The black material surrounding Minjun¡¯s shopping mall formed a hemisphere and covered all sides. It was then¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± Whoa! Like a sudden tide, the darkness increased in volume. And Jenkinson¡­ ¡°Keugh!¡± He was trapped in the darkness without even a chance to escape. Soon after, his senses flickered in confusion. It was a bizarre phenomenon unheard of throughout Jenkinson¡¯s 2,000-year life. Amidst the tension, his mind spun rapidly. ¡®It¡¯s like a shadow monster. So, is it not the enemy, but the magic that Minjun spread? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a spell like this. Was it that dangerous? So, is the enemy also in here? But what brought me into this¡­ He must be asking for help!¡¯ Minjun was in danger and needed Jenkinson¡¯s help. If it was Minjun who controlled the darkness, then the old dragon couldn¡¯t think of any other reason to bring Jenkinson into it. He carefully recited a communication spell. = Minjun, where are you? I can help!= The answer came in an unexpected way. ¡°Ah, Minjun!¡± It was a strange sensation. The darkness was still wriggling and filling all sides, but Minjun suddenly appeared in it. It was a face he knew well. ¡°¡­Minjun?¡± He asked cautiously. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± His nobleman, Minjun, cut off at least one of his arms to start a fierce fight, but he didn¡¯t show any scars on the outside. It was unexpected for such a large-scale incantation. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hurt anywhere?¡± Minjun calmly replied. ¡°There was, but it was all cured.¡± ¡°Ah, yes. If it had regenerated that quickly, there would have been no major injuries.¡± Jenkinson was heartily relieved. It seemed that there was no big problem with the friend¡¯s safety. ¡°What happened? Who has been attacking you?¡± A strange light flashed in Minjun¡¯s eyes. ¡°It was something you didn¡¯t have to worry about. I¡¯ve already taken care of everything.¡± Jenkinson was puzzled. If they are devalued to that extent, did the school of black magicians who held a grudge against Minjun come? It seemed that life was not worth it. It was to the extent that it could be dismissed as a new method of suicide. The huge black magic surrounding them may have been a measure to deal with other black magicians. Jenkinson remembered that a black magician who had reached the level of a master can also absorb the dark magic of other wizards. It was a spell that Minjun didn¡¯t like, but it seemed there was a reason for doing so. After checking this far, another business flashed like a flash of lightning in the dragon¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t afford to waste time. The old dragon checked again one last time. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Hearing that, Minjun looked at Jenkinson with a strange expression. And he slightly nodded. His tenacious gaze then scanned the body of the huge fire dragon. His eyes met as he moved his gaze towards his head. Exactly, a dragon about 2,000 years old¡­ ¡°Good thing. Phew, you don¡¯t know how worried I was.¡± Such was a voice mixed with relief. The dragon¡¯s grunting delighted Minjun¡¯s ears. It sounds like a beautiful piece of music. The perfume rose. missed times. ¡°All of the shadow monsters around here were summoned by you, right?¡± He definitely missed those days when he lived peacefully catching dragons. ¡°It was too. I¡¯m so glad, I¡¯m so glad I¡­ but that¡¯s what I mean.¡± Minjun looked at the dragon¡¯s neck, which moved whenever he spoke. When he ripped off that single scale, he missed the moist skin hiding underneath. He knew where to pluck the scales to draw blood. A pulsating impulse squeezed his throat, and an insatiable longing shook his head. ¡°You know Inais, right? She says the jungle where her lair is located is burning for unknown reasons. She¡¯s out of communication, so I can¡¯t confirm what¡¯s going on.¡± He then deemed to observe the movements of the wriggling muscles. Just twenty-five centimeters is enough to reach the carotid artery. Even if one were to pierce that deep, you could reach the vigorously beating blood vessels. The warm blood that poured out lingered on the tip of his tongue like a mirage. At this moment, more than anything else. ¡°As you know, I am in no position to ask for help from other dragons. A lot would have been different if Rod, the partner, and father of the child, had been alive¡­ Moreover, since the position is vacant, there is no subject to exercise coercive force.¡± Minjun tilted his head. He was awkward and strange. The dragon spoke so fluently. ¡°So you¡¯re a little¡­¡± Did dragons need such language skills? ¡°¡­!¡± The darkness Jenkinson had been breathing in so far exerted its power. It was only for an instant that the old dragon¡¯s eyes became blurry. ¡°Come on here.¡± Shut up! Losing his senses, the old dragon lowered his body. His large body moved smoothly. He laid his long neck in front of Minjun. With his head on the floor, he closed his eyes as if preparing to sleep comfortably. From there, Minjun stretched out his hand. The blood in his whole body seemed to boil. It was time to clear it up. he was right in front Craving for the dragon¡¯s blood and meat, Minjun reached out his hand, ready to tear the dragon¡¯s body to pieces. Then, he whispered inside himself. Originally, there were no talking dragons in the world. Minjun knew the identity of the voice. This was the other half who just negotiated the disposition of the Toads. He replied in a blunt tone. ¡®Yeah, why not? because it didn¡¯t have to be.¡¯ But now he was talking? It was said that they had sophisticated language skills that could prove their ability to think. ¡®What do you want to say?¡¯ It was like putting ashes on cooked rice and lighting candles. Minjun tried to ignore his voice. However, the opponent did not bend the argument. The dragon had already gained intelligence. ¡®Yes, it is an intelligence that can be taken away so easily¡¯, ¡®Intelligence is also an ability that is not dangerous. We have the ability to steal intelligence from dragons, breed them, and slaughter them. I have the ability to eat, so what¡¯s wrong with eating?¡¯ Minjun felt his annoyance welling up. ¡®Where are you going to put that standard of intelligence? You have the ability to think, so you shouldn¡¯t eat. Because they have similar intellect to the extent that they can talk to us? So, would you also blame the lion for sticking its teeth into the nape of the buffalo? The intellectual level of the two creatures is almost the same. It¡¯s that they hunt and eat people with similar intellect. Isn¡¯t that a terrible thing indeed?¡¯ It was a pun, it was sophistry. ¡®Is it for some other reason? Then we should also blame the orcs for eating pigs. Would it also prevent the separation of two very close genetic species into predators and prey because of differences in intelligence and ability? And the difference in intelligence between an orc and a pig is virtually comparable to that between a pig and a cockroach. If I keep going downward like this, I¡¯ll have to take care of the amoeba¡¯s right to survive later.¡¯ you are angry now Because I want to eat it, but I don¡¯t want to eat it. ¡®You keep trying to compromise.¡¯ Then, how about this? ¡®What?¡¯ He had already sworn he was not going to eat Jenkinson. From there, he would find a reason not to eat dragons in the future. ¡®¡­.¡¯ Minjun realized why he was so angry. He felt his head about to burst from the desire to quench his thirst with dragon blood, for he knew he had shackled himself. The voice persuaded. The words of a nobleman should not be taken lightly. Even if it was a promise to oneself. ¡®I persuaded the intellect not to discriminate between superiority and inferiority, but now he urges me not to eat it by claiming my superiority.¡¯ ¡®Really? What happened the last time you broke your oath? You promised not to reveal to anyone the place where your people are sleeping. but you broke it Think about what happened as a result.¡¯ ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Minjun had no choice but to admit it in the end. The same was true even if he ignored the nonsense the voice had uttered. It was because there was already a solid conviction coiled in his head. He didn¡¯t even need to invent any more reasons. The reason was already there. At least Jenkinson was inedible. There were no clear plans yet for what to do with the dragon race in the future. ¡°¡­So, can you help me? To save Inais.¡± Jenkinson did not feel the void in his consciousness. Minjun replied in a slightly twisted tone to Goryeong who regained his intelligence and looked at him. ¡°Yes, I will help you.¡± At this, the old dragon¡¯s face brightened. ¡°Ah! Thank you so much. In exchange for this work, I will give you a talent¡­¡± ¡°I know the coordinates. I will go alone.¡± The old dragon made an expression of incomprehension. ¡°No, there is no need for that! It¡¯s a dragon issue, but of course, I¡¯m with you¡­¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t be safe if you get involved with those guys over there. It hurts.¡± ¡°What? So you¡­ Are you saying that you already know what¡¯s going on over there?¡± Instead of answering, Minjun fiddled with the magic tool he was holding in his hand. ¡°And I don¡¯t need anything for a price.¡± There came silence. And then, Jenkinson roared. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Chapter 157 Jenkinson was embarrassed because Minjun had just looked at him with a very pitiful expression. For a moment, he suspected that the other person might not be a friend but someone else in disguise. It was because there is no way that Minjun would refuse Talents. Perhaps he should have asked for more Talents. However, Minjun had a reason for that. He was sure his prisoner account would soon be frozen. Even remitting talents with special gift tax on top of that would only increase the committee¡¯s stomach. In addition to this, Minjun no longer needed a Talent that existed as data, or a Talent that was deposited into an account. However, it didn¡¯t seem like Jenkinson would be able to deliver anything of any meaningful quality that he needed. And the last reason¡­ ¡°Anyway, I think this will be the last time I can do your favor. For now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Stay here for a while. Don¡¯t even think about following me.¡± Considering what the people at the Tax Collection Headquarters who caught and killed said, they must be the ones who had been messing around in Inais. It was a good opportunity ¨C an opportunity to steadily reduce the number of troops when they dispatched only the size they thought was appropriate. ¡°Wait a minute! Minjun!¡± Jenkinson was taken aback by the darkness that enveloped his eyes. He lost sight of Minjun. ¡°Even if you know the coordinates¡­ How can you get there by yourself?!¡± Teleporting to the other side of the globe consumed a huge amount of mana. It was a kind of magic that must be performed by an ancient dragon or an ancient race. ¡°Minjun!¡± Leaving Jenkinson behind, Minjun reached out into the air. Then, something flew out of the darkness. It was a heterogeneous race with blood flowing from the middle of the forehead while fainting. While holding Yuntus by the scruff of his neck, Minjun tampered with the artifact he had been holding with his other hand. It was a space condensation magic tool. With this, the Toads broke containment and, unable to escape, were annihilated while trembling in irrational fear. He manipulated the magic tools while complaining about the crude structure and uncomfortable handling. It was so that the barrier imprisoning Jenkinson would then be released on its own over time. If he didn¡¯t do this, Jenkinson would ignore him and follow him all the way to the Amazon. Minjun furrowed his eyebrows. Until the day they were to meet again, that dragon would probably live on. That was, unless there was an unexpected accident. ¡®But the others?¡¯ Several faces flashed through his mind. And there he tried to count their remaining lifespan. ¡°¡­¡± With deeply sunken eyes, Minjun raised his strength. There was no incantation of spells. There was no slow activation peculiar to black magic-type space movement. Minjun and Yuntus disappeared in an instant. *** Inais felt the limit approaching. ¡®My eggs¡­ my eggs¡­!¡¯ To protect the eyeballs, the eyes were tightly closed. There was no fire to be seen on all sides. All he could feel was the intense heat. In an abyss where no life other than a dragon could survive, she endlessly repeated herself. Her mind was in a half-dazed state. Inais was afraid. He feared that her own life would end like this, but he feared even more that the shield he had concentrated on her egg before that would break and lose it. It was hopeless that if things continued like this, it would only be a matter of order, and the fearful future would come true one after another. ¡®No. I can¡¯t do that.¡¯ Now she was pouring her eggs into her eggs, drawing on her mana that had kept her alive. Thanks to this, the hellish heat running down her back didn¡¯t pass into her eggshell. All she had to endure in return was the agony of being burned alive. The hunters were tenacious. They were truly worthy of being called dragon hunters. Toad wasn¡¯t interested in efficient slaughter. He even seemed to enjoy this process of pushing the dragon into a dead end and slowly cooking it up. The tenacious hatred towards the dragon, accumulated in the last war, made him savor the opportunity that had come after a long time. ¡®They¡¯ll come,¡¯ she said simultaneously to her egg and to herself. They will come to help us.¡¯ That was their last hope. Unknowingly, she thought of the dead dragon once again. ¡®Inais, you know that, right? The egg you laid this time is very special to me too. All of my children are special, but this time, it will be even more special. ¡®Yes, you understood. They didn¡¯t agree or sympathize with me, but they knew I wanted it and respected it. I want to leave as many children like me in this world as possible. It may sound arrogant, but I think it will be an important asset for the dragons¡¯ future. Few dragons are interested, even though they are biologically designed to give birth to as many children as possible. We need to increase our numbers to beat the ancient races. And¡­ in order to prepare for further threats that may come in the distant future.¡¯ ¡®Hmm? I don¡¯t know what the risk will be. We didn¡¯t expect the ancient races to return in the first place. What if other nightmares that we dismissed as myths and superstitions also come true¡­? Oh, forget that word. It feels a bit paranoid even after saying it out loud. ¡®In that sense, this egg is special. Both in terms of increasing my children and in terms of increasing the number of my own people. I¡¯ve looked through the records again, but I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before. If we can uncover the secret behind this egg¡¯s genes¡­¡¯ ¡®Ah, don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t be able to do anything until the egg hatches. And until then, you¡¯d better keep it a secret from the other dragons. You might be suspected of some type of malformation. Anyway, I¡¯m already preparing for that day. Well, look at this. This time, it¡¯s a magic tool I got from Raymond as a bet. It was made by Endelion. ¡­Ah, don¡¯t be so serious. You don¡¯t have any war experience anyway, do you? And it¡¯s not a weapon, it¡¯s the kind that protects the wearer. So, now that you¡¯ve heard the use, are you interested?¡¯ ¡®Why one? Do not worry about it. I¡¯ll study this from now on and make a copy in the exact same shape¡­¡¯ Inais¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. There was terrible pain. The poisonous weeds were all burnt out, and the exposed bare skin was already half-ripe and scorched. With her thoughts of blacking out, she felt a strong urge to twist her body. However, she found that she couldn¡¯t. She tried to stretch out the subspace to hide her egg, but she still remained frozen in the space. The pain in her body made it hard to keep her concentration. Moreover, it was already close to exhaustion. Little by little, the defenses she had fashioned from her faltered. ¡®No, no!¡¯ The layer of skin on her began to make her feel helpless. She focused on the texture of it in her arms. She felt the surface, which she tried not to overheat, getting hotter little by little. She then began to scream in despair. Hwaat! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± For a moment, Inais was so surprised that she seemed to forget even her pain for a moment. Her fever was waning. The flames that burned and roared around her subsided like lies. Instead, what filled the space was thick darkness. It was astonishingly fast. Dense darkness covered all sides. Soon, Inais couldn¡¯t hold anything but herself in her gaze. Her voice penetrated inside her head. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± =Keep crouching there, dragon.= She didn¡¯t know who the opponent was, but of course she wasn¡¯t going to move even if she didn¡¯t say that. She felt the frozen space thaw. Nevertheless, the completely exhausted dragon couldn¡¯t even dare to wriggle her body. It just pulled together her struggles to harden her body and protect her eggs. She thought in the midst of sadness, joy, and astonishment rushing in like a tide. Was it Jenkinson? Did Jenkinson help? The guess was soon confirmed to be true. = The creditor of this debt is Jenkinson. That¡¯s all you need to know.= With that voice at the end, her unknown mind drifted away from Inais. Then all around her was quiet. The darkness that covered the severely damaged skin was considered calm and even cozy. Also, for some reason, Inais felt as if her pain was gradually subsiding. Her skin was peeled off and she had a miserable appearance, like burnt meat, but it seemed that her skin, which had been horribly damaged and oozing, had a cool feeling. Perhaps the relief and ecstasy tricked her brain. Inais thought only so. In addition to this, she curled up her body even more, then whispered to her egg. ¡®It¡¯s okay now,¡¯ the mind wave within her egg responded. =¡¤¡¤¡¤Really? Are you okay now?= =Really? Doesn¡¯t it hurt? = The returned mental waves were two strands as before. However, unlike the time when they were confused and terrified, the mental waves of the two resolutions were able to clearly distinguish the contents. Inais perfectly understood her egg¡¯s whispers. She then whispered to the twins that this could be the first time in dragon history. ¡®It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll be fine now.¡¯ *** Minjun managed to take back the lingering gaze he had been spending in the dark. He still had his throat burned, and a motionless dragon lay at his feet. However, he had no intention of laying his hands on that dragon. It was natural not to touch a beast that young. That longing easily turned into irritation and anger. ¡°Hey, where is everyone? Damn it, the communicator is dead!¡± ¡°What the hell did this damn dragon¡­ do!¡± ¡°Visibility is impossible! Impossible to see!¡± At this, Minjun turned his head. And he looked at the Toads, who were wandering in bewilderment in the dark. The main culprits who had been slowly learning the dragon until now. ¡®Rod, what did you want from me?¡¯ Minjun noticed two souls sharing an eggshell. Multiple embryos following follicular overproduction. In other words, there were twins in one egg. This was something that could not happen among dragons living in this era. It was believed, but it was often witnessed in the past. At the time, it was also considered a symbol of good luck. However, to modern Balaur, unexemplified biological traits were ultimately considered deformities. Before hatching, in preparation for an emergency, the Dragon Lord and Inais kept this a secret from their own kind. ¡®There¡¯s no way you¡¯ll make a mistake. There was something I wanted to tell you.¡¯ However, he decided to put that question aside for a while. In the darkness, there were noxious beasts that attacked the brooding mother. It had not yet been perfectly decided what kind of future would be presented to the dragon race. In other words, until then, all dragons in this world were theirs. They were still the masters of dragons. And Hae-soo, who touched Minjun¡¯s things, must be saved. Roaring! With that, the darkness boiled over. ¡ª¡ª-! In an instant, terrifying screams began to reverberate through the jungle, where the forest fire had been extinguished. It didn¡¯t last very long. *** The Prophet opened his eyes, drenched in sweat. ¡°The prophecy has changed.¡± ¡°What? Really?!¡± The expression of the waiting Orc became serious. Prophecies had been deadlocked for a long time. At this point in time, the days when only the future corresponding to 93 days later were repeated. Had something finally changed? Then he might be able to give the agent new information¡­ to the person he trusts most in the world. Choi Pan-seok looked at his daughter with a face full of anticipation. Choi Seon-ah calmed down her rapid breathing and gently closed her bulging eyes. She then recounted what she saw. ¡°¡­¡± Then, she was silent for a while. ¡°How did it go?!¡± She sounded unsure. ¡°No¡­ has it not changed?¡± For the first time since his foster daughter had graduated from puberty, the Orc felt violent impulses towards her. However, he simply restrained himself. ¡°¡­Is it the same scene?¡± She explained her words slowly and calmly, chewing on her own words. ¡°Compared to the past, the scene has definitely changed. But.. I can¡¯t tell if this means the future has changed or if the metaphorical scene she saw before has become more concrete.¡± After hearing the following words, the orc understood the meaning. ¡°Okay.¡± There came deep silence. ¡°I understand that you will need some time to think.¡± With this, he got up and looked out his window. The Orc and his daughter both thought in their own ways. Choi Pan-seok opened the window. In October, the chilly wind tickled his flat nose. He flipped through the calendar in his head. 93 days later. Coincidentally, that day was December 31, 2020. Although ¡®New Year¡¯s Eve¡¯ already had many meanings, this year was even more special. ¡®The day the Earth¡¯s new Dragon Lord is elected.¡¯ This fact was already known through the media. He recalled the prophecy Choi Seon-ah had just heard from her. The timing was the same. Last day of 2020. The appearance of the dragons moving somewhere in a row was no different from before. However, at the end of it, the appearance of the existence that awaited has changed. The shadows that flooded the world were still there, but it was said that in the middle there was a person the woman knew and was waiting for them. ¡®Agent Ye Minjun.¡¯ Even when only a shadow was visible in the prophecy, Choi Seon-ah guessed that it was the agent. This was because it was a prophecy centered on Minjun, the result had no choice but to come out that way. However, this time the face was clearly revealed, proving that guess true. Upon hearing this, the Orc found himself to be very confused. ¡®There¡¯s no way that agent could really break the dragon¡¯s goal¡­ could they?¡¯ The appearance of the dragons approaching in a line seemed to be respecting someone far away. It was Minjun who was sitting in front of them. Upon closer inspection, the chair Minjun was sitting on looked like a kind of throne. The dragons were approaching him one after another in a row as if they were having an audience with the king. At the moment when all the dragons in the world, without exception, gathered, they lay down on the floor. And with infinitely deep respect and respect, he shouted. ¡®Guide me. Let me go on the right path. My lord, be praised forever. My Lord, who has transcended time and returned to this place!¡¯ The language the dragons were singing was not Korean. The Orc pondered over the meaning of those words. No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t deny it. In Wisdom, Minjun had risen to the status of a very important being to them. On modern Earth, that position was more important as a representative of the Balaur than as a ruling monarch. The actual election process also chose the democratic method of voting. However, what about in the distant past? The Orc quietly meditated on those words. ¡°Dragon Road.¡± Just as the owner of a slave need not be a slave, and the owner of livestock need not be a livestock. A dragon¡¯s lord didn¡¯t have to be a dragon either. ¡°My God¡­ You.,,¡± The Orc desperately realized what kind of existence Minjun had become in the future Choi Seon-ah saw. He was Earth¡¯s new Dragon Lord. *** D-93. Chapter 158 Jenkinson¡¯s secretary, Blair Campbell, defined herself as someone who would live without the law. The word had two meanings. Blair was confident that she would survive even if there were no laws to protect her rights in this world. That was because she was already under the fence of Jenkinson, who wielded super-legal powers. Conversely, it did not matter if there was no law to punish her. She was Blair because she was not one to act against universal morality and morality. Still, the elf was confused right now. This was because the future lay in an area where even Jenkinson, known as the strong shield, was not sure whether he would be safe. She also didn¡¯t know if what she was about to say to the people in front of her was right on her line. She knew she would have to hide some of the truth. Nonetheless, Blair chose to obey her orders. Jenkinson was an elf with a thick wall of distrust, someone she managed to open her heart to and trust, so those who listened to Blair seemed as confused as she was. ¡°That¡­ There¡­ That¡¯s why¡­¡± Dong-cheol, the goblin, muttered words that had become a lifelong habit in a dejected voice. ¡°Boss¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ Well, I didn¡¯t understand¡­¡± He then looked at Lakefield as if to seek help. The old elf was deep in thought. Even though he witnessed an amazing scene with an employee yesterday, he had kept his mouth shut and hadn¡¯t told anyone until now. ¡°So, are you saying that the Jenkinson Company will hire all of these positions?¡± The secretary nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The president judges that that is the best way to protect you. Apart from external employment contracts, we will also draw up contracts with you personally. You may feel offended if I say this, but¡­¡± At this point, Blair tried to express it as calmly as possible. ¡°Because you deserve to be recognized as something akin to the private property of the elder dragon Jenkinson.¡± After yesterday¡¯s events, Jenkinson responded to an urgent call from the Commission District Representative. After the all-night interrogation, he returned with his ice-pale face and hurriedly gave several orders. One of them was to bring them together and make a proposal. Goryong realized what had happened at Minjun¡¯s store belatedly. It was right that Minjun had summoned that darkness. However, the enemy he faced there was not the school of warlocks he had a grudge against. Tax Collection Command. It was the Council¡¯s sharpest blade. Jenkinson was astonished to find out the inside story of the disappearance after Minjun, a prisoner, slaughtered them. He was amazed that his friend had the ability to do it, but he was even more appalled that he himself had done it. The committee has not been able to find Minjun¡¯s whereabouts so far. What that fact meant was obvious. ¡®Jailbreak.¡¯ The word, Blair rolled it in her mouth quite awkwardly. She later found out the agent¡¯s identity through Goryong¡¯s confession. ¡®Prisoners directly managed by the committee.¡¯ He didn¡¯t even know such people existed, but that was the identity of the agent he had known for decades. He felt confused. ¡®Aliens¡­ level-headed criminals!¡¯ Her superiors were stepping up for the people around the escaped prisoner. It wouldn¡¯t be illegal by itself, but¡­ ¡®No, is it really?¡¯ She was ignorant of the Commission¡¯s penal system. Dragons would memorize their specialty. Hiding her agitation under an elf-like mask, Blair continued to explain. ¡°As the two people at the bookstore witnessed, there are people who are targeting Agent Ye Minjun. It seems that the agent has been hiding from them for a while. In the meantime, there is a risk that enemies may lay their hands on those around you. So, until he returns safely, the president is trying to protect you personally.¡± Even as she spoke, Blair questioned her. Their opponent was indeed the committee. But Jenkinson assured me. She said there was a reason for that. The recent commission had failed in its attempt to force a dragon without evidence, and Jenkinson, along with other lord candidates, was trying to publicize the case. They seemed to have decided that neutralizing the suspect would reveal the evidence. It was a method often used when the situation was ambiguous. However, the dragon survived, and they ended up trying to beat the Ammon Dragon without evidence. They failed. As a result, the Council was left with a political burden on Earth¡¯s Balaur. It was an explanation that could not easily be understood from Blair¡¯s point of view, having only heard this summary. He couldn¡¯t understand what evidence or allegation he was talking about. However, they quietly looked at each other without showing any expression. Among them, Lakefield¡¯s pupils were fluctuating especially greatly. Then, Cathy, who was silent, spoke. ¡°What about Mr. Jeongpal? And what about Eun-seong?¡± She was stating people that were not here. Blair answered as if it had been guessed. ¡°Candidate Park Jeong-pal will not be able to sign an explicit employment contract because of his current position, but he intends to protect it with a behind-the-scenes contract. And Ha Eun-seong is relatively safe. However, the two of them also intend to move their residences.¡± From there, Cathy asked, ¡°By any chance, Chairman, do you think there is something you can guess? Where is Mr. Minjun now?¡± At this, Blair shook his head. There was no cover-up this time. ¡°They say they don¡¯t know.¡± *** He found himself waking up from a nightmare. He felt a little dizzy. Wheein! A breeze gently tickled his forehead. There came the cry and song of wild beasts, the sound of tree branches rustling leaves. The temperature was neither too hot nor too cold, and the appropriate moisture enveloped the skin. He raised his upper body and sat down. It was the time when the sun and moon coexisted. The mountain peaks bathed in the falling sunlight were ablaze with gold. The sense of perceiving all this was wide and free. It was free. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± ¡®Something, I think I had a long dream.¡¯ From there, he rose from his seat. He shook off the grass and water from his ass, and he thought about the dream he had just had. He mainly recalled the emotions he felt rather than the exact narrative. A sense of unfreedom as if suppressed, anger, frustration, resentment¡­ and a commitment to revenge. From there, the song of the forest ceased. He stopped rummaging and lifted his head. Thus ensued a stifling painting unfolding in the sky where purple and vermilion were roughly brushed. Black s were flying in groups. densely like a flock of birds. ¡®I¡¯m back now.¡¯ His nap was quite long. Life in the city was unimaginable. He was confident that living here now suited him better than the complex city center. There were some people who considered it as a piece of primitive times beyond the uncomfortable countryside level, but those who said that did not know the beauty of rural life in the first place. They, he thought, were the kind of country people who didn¡¯t know style and leisure. ¡®I was a bit late today, right?¡¯ It meant that they had to fly farther than usual to find food. Perhaps he should move the barn to another continent next month. As he and his livestock vacated these lands, the years would pass, and the number of beasts to feed them would grow again. It was a process that had been repeated countless times. according to the teachings of the master. Quarre! Whether it was close enough, the signs of the livestock tickled his ears. It was a group of dragons that filled the sky. Quarrara! The winged guys descend one by one in a graceful curve. Then, it landed at the entrance of the barn, which was filled with holes like a beehive. The process was smooth and no one ever went wrong with their house. The flight paths did not intertwine or collide with each other. It drew a complex trajectory, performing magic-like acrobatics without brushing a single scale. It was a scene that was not very impressive to those who saw it every day, but it was also a scene that aroused admiration for those who were to see it for the first time. The guys returning to the barn now were relatively obedient, smart, and capable enough to find food relatively close. Soon, he was noticed. Quara! The dragon¡¯s howl intensified. It was the time for their return. As the time went by, unlike the perfect flight of the colony just before, the balance of the flock began to break. The guys who flew from the outskirts of the formation kept breaking away and showing signs of leaking to the wrong place. Quarre! Kwareung! A distinctly sharp cry rang out. A dragon flew in a golden meteor-like trajectory. The guy raced through the sky at a speed that far exceeded that of any other entity. The dragon, which looked like a golden arrow, managed to keep the ranks from collapsing by traversing the front and left, and right of the group like lightning. One could tell that this individual played an important role. He managed the dragon swarm so that it did not lose its direction, monitored its safe return home, and threatened any rebellious ones with bites and growls to send them back to their places. And so, after returning to the barn to the last remaining dragon¡­ Whoa! Instead of entering the barn like the others, the golden-scaled dragon roamed the air several times. It was about looking for something. ¡°¡­!¡± The moment the dragon¡¯s eyes captured a point on the ground. A sudden acrobatic fall began. It was similar to the movement of a hawk snatching prey. Unrealistically fast and drastic turns. He watched as the golden stain nailed to the sky grew in size in an instant. From there, he closed his eyes in preparation for what would happen in a moment. Whoops! There then came a huge wind pressure. The golden dragon, infinitely closer to the land, brushed against it with one cheek floating on the grass. Fallen leaves and dry grass hit his face creating a storm. His hair fluttered like crazy. Thud! The sound of the dragon stepping could be heard. Thud! Thud! Thud! After confirming that the wind had completely stopped, he opened his eyes, only to see a dragon galloping from the front. There was something resembling fireworks in the eyes. ¡°Adkiel!¡± he called it by name. Quarrara! The dragon responded with an expression full of enthusiasm. He strained and strained his body. Thud! ¡°Hey, hey! okay! okay! calm down!¡± He collapsed on his back to the floor. The gold dragon twice his height laid on him and frantically licked his face with his tongue. Kreung! Kreurreung! Finally, after fussing for a while, he fell off. Then it made a fuss in a different way. It flapped its wings and shook its neck restlessly. He read Adkiel¡¯s expression as he wiped the spittle from his cheek. Today, the dragons were unusually late coming home. The dragon¡¯s face was filled with longing. It was past meal time. *** During the day, they were free to kill and eat animals, but in the evening, all dragons ate the food prepared by the rancher. With a few gestures in the air, he had already entered the barn and fed the waiting livestock. A bowl full of it also appeared in front of Adkiel. He laughed as he watched the gold dragon defeat it with a fierce and aggressive attitude. Was it that delicious? The recipe of the late master boasted excellent palatability. Recalling the old man¡¯s face, he was silent for a moment. This planet was originally the teacher¡¯s ranch. After he died, he inherited it. Although the lifespan of his own people was gradually getting longer, there was no other person who had enjoyed a long life like his teacher. Nevertheless, whenever he thought of his teacher, he felt a subtle sadness. Would that day ever come? He, who inherited a noble position according to the apprenticeship system, would also walk a long life similar to his teacher. He got out of his thoughts and put several screens in the air. Following his teachings, he opposed the factory farming system and ran traditional radial farms, but he didn¡¯t have to give up all the conveniences. The system connected to his mind checked the inside of the barn. He frowned. ¡®Isn¡¯t one empty?¡¯ he muttered in a voice. ¡°Hey, boy. What are you going to do with this? You dropped one.¡± Adkiel, who had been busy eating for a while, raised his head. Then, he giggled. From there, the dragon¡¯s large clear eyes reflect its owner like a mirror. He snorted when he saw it. ¡®You bastard, you must have understood me now. They look like people at times like this.¡± He checked the identification number of the dragon that had not returned to the barn. Kois-Ager-Ager-Azel-Halekiah-Lubray-Kois¡­ ¡°Okay, when you¡¯re done eating, let¡¯s go catch this guy.¡± ¡°Kreung!¡± He began to murmur as he climbed onto Adkiel¡¯s back. He felt worried about the fallen dragon. It would be a big deal if that guy wandered around alone in the wrong place and got bitten by something like a Kavite. Chapter 159 The old dragon, Raymond Wong, had awakened from a terrible nightmare. He was in the basement of a mansion that had been half-destroyed recently. ¡®What kind of dream was this?¡¯ He had no energy and my whole body felt heavy. The elder dragon soon gave up chewing the cud of memories. This had happened a lot these days: a feeling of tingling in the bones and fluttering of the scales. It was difficult to even move one finger. ¡°Raymond.¡± He noticed that he was awake, and from there heard a voice outside the door. ¡°Come in.¡± At this, the butler hesitated and showed his expression. Most of the employees took a sick leave and lay down sick after being hit by the dragon blood rain sprinkled by their employer not long ago, and those who remained to assist were mostly human. In addition to this, Raymond looked as unwell as those who couldn¡¯t come to work. In the bedroom tailored to the dragon¡¯s main body, the thunder dragon lay limp in a coil. The secretary reported cautiously. ¡°Elder dragon Jenkinson has sent a message. The content is a proposal to move up the schedule of the Dragon Lord election scheduled for 93 days later, and that the Balaur level response to the recent hostile act of the committee cannot be delayed until after the election¡­¡± ¡°Tell me that I and all the dragons who support me agree with Jenkinson and vote on the new schedule with him.¡± A short silence passed. The butler was taken aback by Raymond¡¯s way of speaking, as if he were reciting previously prepared lines, and was stunned by the content contained in it. ¡°I¡­ I was wondering if I heard it wrong just now.¡± The old dragon was booming! He felt tired and weak, but he felt annoyed when he held onto his horse¡¯s tail and stretched it out. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it twice, go away!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The butler went away in a panic. Originally, messages between ancient dragons were not entrusted to others, but it was common for dragons to transmit them directly, especially if it was something important like this. However, Raymond truly didn¡¯t have the strength to do that. He lowered his raised head again, and he put it on top of the rounded body. Neither the butler nor Raymond himself could see it, but his vitality was depleted unlike a dragon. During the short time he was asleep, he had shrunk to a bizarre extent. Even right before he had his dream, part of his memory had disappeared as if it had been cut out. Goryong felt curious for a moment, but quickly forgot the curiosity. He then focused on the internals. His energy was failing, but he was strangely not even hungry. It was a strange situation in which the stomach was strong, but the strength itself was drained. He muttered inwardly. ¡®I can¡¯t stand it. I need to go back to sleep.¡¯ The old dragon closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. In addition to this, he had a nightmare again. It was a dream in which black mist gathered from all sides and sharpened its blade to pierce his body. Blood flowed endlessly from his wounds and filled the inside of the Rare to create a red lake. The dragon screamed inaudibly in the dream. *** The wind tore through the skies. Searching for the fallen dragon, he rode on Adkiel¡¯s back and rode through the sky. The ground beneath his feet flowed like a mighty river. The forest that met the sunset approached him at a cool speed, then moved away behind him. ¡®Where the hell are you?¡¯ The dog tag inserted into the guy¡¯s body did not respond to the livestock management system. It was a chronic problem with products powered by horsepower batteries. All in all, the power went out at this bad time. Eventually, he had to resort to primitive methods. During the flight, the tracking magic exploded several times to cover all directions. In addition to this, he backtracked the guy¡¯s path. In addition to the tedious, simple repetitive work, it was not easy to consume mana. It would be nice to be able to cover an entire planet in one spell, but that was still in the realm of fantasy. ¡®I need to improve my dog tags. I think it would be better to change the material first. Even the power supply.¡¯ Part of the ritual was spent searching for dragons, while the other part had been spent figuring out how to develop the system. ¡®It would be nice to replace the dog tag itself with an organic material instead of implanting a metal foreign substance as it is now. The tracking function basically checks the history of livestock products with it. So that information is automatically updated. Then it will be much easier to manage. So, for example¡­¡¯ He soon came up with the most suitable model. ¡®Yeah, how about mixing it with blood? Rather than a dog tag¡­ it¡¯s going to be an effective recognition system, right? Power is replaced with the dragon¡¯s life force. Then there¡¯s no way it will ever go out.¡¯ It was a thought that started out of annoyance because of the high-difficulty task of ¡®finding a dragon in the middle of the mountain¡¯, but the idea was gradually taking shape. Of course, it was still just an idea and lacked the technology to turn it into reality. However, he knew that all improvement started this way. It seemed like an idea worth developing further. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ His thoughts, which he had been contemplating on improving the livestock product identification tag for a long time while cutting through the air, were cut off for a moment. ¡®This direction¡­¡¯ He then focused once more on the original purpose, the wanted dragon. The route led to an unexpected place. He clicked his tongue. ¡®Why did you come here when there¡¯s nothing to eat around here?¡¯ He checked again, but there was no doubt. The traces of the dragon lead to the place where he had enshrined his late teacher. It was an unexpected destination for him. ¡°I think it¡¯s going to be around here somewhere.¡± He lowered his hand and scratched Adkiel¡¯s chin, giving instructions. ¡°From here, let¡¯s land first and then walk around looking for it.¡± ¡°Kreureung!¡± As a sign of agreement, Adkiel lowered his altitude. The sun had already set when we set off, so the surroundings were quite dark. He got off the dragon and landed with both feet. ¡°Where have you been, you bastard¡­¡± He walked through the deep forest with Adkiel. As if he was happy with the walk that had taken over his owner for the first time in a while, he hurriedly ran out, then looked back and urged him, on the contrary, sent him out in front of him and followed him leisurely from behind, sniffing the surroundings, and rubbed his tail on his shoulder several times to attract attention. ¡°¡­!¡± Then, Adkiel suddenly stopped walking. The atmosphere in his eyes changed in an instant. ¡°Kleurrureung!¡± Even before the gold dragon glared at a spot and growled, he knew what was there. He figured it out in advance, so he deliberately decided to bypass this place. In front of them was what looked like an ordinary weed colony. Nothing special seemed. However, he and Adkiel took note of what was below. Finding lost livestock was important, but he couldn¡¯t just pass by because he had already seen it. He licked his lips. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± Magical power then began to flow like heavy water. Papapat! An intangible force scratched the earth. A wild noise echoed through the woods. Invisible claws dug into the ground, dug to a certain depth, and lifted the soil. Weed roots and mounds of soil were then scattered in the sky. A few pretty heavy rocks rose up. Helplessly, the inner flesh of the earth was revealed. What was hidden in the soft soil there was¡­ Wiggle! Wiggle! ¡°Cra!¡± The dragon howled with full force of the enemy. ¡°Ugh.¡± He frowned, unable to hide his disgust. The place that had been dug in the ground was similar to a snake¡¯s den. However, instead of scales, thousands of wriggling creatures had their long bodies covered with brown fur. Originally, those who lived in darkness twisted their bodies in bewilderment. Even though it was around sunset, it was because of the sunlight that had not yet completely lost its prestige. ¡°There must have been a hole dug by the Kavites in this place.¡± This place was too close to the barn. Dragons wandering in search of food could accidentally touch it and get bitten. He decided to sweep the road and pass by. The method was the same as usual. They were weak against the cold, so he froze them quickly and then pulverized them. He aimed with his hand. As always, there would be no pain in the process. ¡®You shouldn¡¯t brutally harm a harmful beast. I like to make it as comfortable as possible. And¡­ I have to think carefully about making it completely extinct because it¡¯s annoying.¡¯ A nostalgic voice echoed in his ears. From what he had heard, the master had trouble developing this ranch because of a creature called Loggrass. They were flying beasts with transparent wings on their backs and pointed spikes on their snouts, but because of the harm they did to the dragons, the master caught and killed all of them. As a result, he heard that he suffered for a while because the balance of the planet¡¯s ecosystem was disrupted. Because of this, the master did not exterminate the Kavite, which was the next most harmful, and he also continued to maintain them. However, it was only right to catch and kill those near the barn as soon as one were to see them. With one order¡­ all of them were pain-free and peaceful¡­ Kwajik! ¡®Huh?¡¯ The moment he came to his senses, the smell of raw food that became even more disgusting stung his nose. His gaze shifted downward. His feet, which had moved at some point, had trampled the Kavite in chunks. The elongated bodies exploded, organs leaked out, and various bodily fluids soaked their shoes. ¡°Kyaaaaa! Kyaaaaaa!¡± Feeling threatened, the carbites opened their mouths and attacked his legs. However, they couldn¡¯t penetrate his protection. He waved his hand impassively. Following the trajectory, the intangible blade scratched the ground. Patter! The beasts broke apart and then soared into the sky. They did not die even when their bodies were cut into five pieces. It crawled across the floor alive while squirming in bodily fluids. Like a protozoa, the cut pieces showed signs of regenerating bit by bit. That fact made him very uncomfortable. If one were to cut it into five pieces and it didn¡¯t die, it would be disastrous. He didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Nevertheless, he could not resist the pulsating urge. After looking into that emotion for a long time, he was able to discern what he felt eventually. Anger. A seething anger that could be cooled or turned away. It was different from usual. The reason was unknown. He couldn¡¯t afford a comfortable death for those ducklings. He wanted to bully them in the most brutal way possible, with the most miserable pain allowed. Wheein! Power rotated in the air. It was a structure in which very small blades swirled rapidly. He lowered it slowly. The wild beasts still rushed at them, but to no avail. Kwajijik! Thick flesh and gore splattered everywhere. The blender made of magical power took the form of a sphere. It rolled over the Kavite cluster like a ball. The Kavite was ground and sprayed along the way. he murmurs. However, it was still not enough More¡­ More brutal. Compared to what they had suffered¡­ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± Roaring! The heat seemed to cook one¡¯s cheeks. His trance-like mind returned to reality. he turned his head. Adkiel was busy confronting the Kavite. Dragons didn¡¯t normally eat such disgusting creatures. However, after seeing Minjun¡¯s actions, he seemed to think that he should help. However, the number of animals was too many. Adkiel was perplexed. He was so impatient that he even started burning fire, which was strictly forbidden by the owner. ¡°That guy!¡± His mind returned to full normal, and he was stunned by the scene before his eyes. There were many masters who surgically removed the flamethrower protrusions in the throats of fire dragons, but the master and he were against such human-centered cruelty. Adkiel could thus breathe fire too, but he used to resist the urge very well. However, in an emergency like this, instinct tended to run ahead. ¡®That could start a forest fire!¡¯ Wildfire. As a dragon slayer, it was the worst disaster he could imagine. At that moment, a Kavite flew powerfully into the air. Aiming for the Fire Dragon¡¯s blind spot, it hung with its snout attached to the nape of its neck. Adkiel¡¯s eyes widened. The Kavite¡¯s body, which was like a slender whip, swelled up in an instant. It was amazing speed. ¡°Cya la la la!¡± Adkiel made a fuss about this and spewed fire in all directions. He reached out before the fireworks show burned through the primeval forest. Kwajijik! Adkiel lost one of his scales. ¡°Cara la la la!¡± Beside the screamer, the Kavite that had been biting down her neck was ripped open. Patter! The fragments that fell to the ground were mixed with bright red blood in addition to their natural green bodily fluid. ¡®You sucked a lot in a short amount of time!¡¯ He felt extremely annoyed and angry. However, the anger this time was a little different from the one that burned his head just before. To put it mildly, it was anger that touched the rational realm. For a long time, he had managed to resist the urge to slice the Kavite slowly. Eventually, after a few minutes, he completely bailed out the Kavite. He was no longer alive. There were no wriggling pieces to be seen. ¡°Kiyiying!¡± Adkiel then approached, all with tears welling up in his large eyes. He indicated he was injured and held out the nape of his neck to look over here. Clicking his tongue, he took out his medicine from the space and applied it. And when he scratched the scruff of his neck, he purred with a pleasant sound. ¡®The aggression is getting worse. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just wipe it out and make it extinct?¡¯ If he had been out of his mental state just before, he might have made that decision. However, he had already regained his reason. ¡®Let¡¯s put that aside for now. However, it is clear that this is a stage that can no longer be overlooked.¡¯ The economic loss caused by blood vampirism was negligible. However, it was a matter of pride as a dragon slayer. He had said that it was impossible for a wild animal to covet the blood of the cattle he had raised. And while it was fine now, it could create new problems after a long time. He took out from the drawer of his memory again what he planned from before and began to tinker with it. ¡®It would be better to get rid of the source of the problem than to clean up the tribe because of the present problem.¡¯ The best thing was to make those sea beasts learn to no longer target the dragon. Dragon¡¯s blood, to be exact. ¡®Why don¡¯t we turn dragon blood into something that Kavites can¡¯t eat?¡¯ His thoughts expanded further. ¡®No, not just Kavite¡­¡¯ Something that no one could eat except his own people. Chapter 160 Translator: | Editor: It seemed like a plausible idea the more he thought about it. ¡®It doesn¡¯t attack as aggressively as Kavite, but there are other guys who show similar tendencies.¡¯ Toad was the representative. This was a typical problem that arose while improving dragons. Instinctively, even guys were attracted to it. A Toad was more difficult to save, and he would hide in a lake if he felt threatened. Unlike Kavite, which could be dug up and frozen entirely, it was not possible to boil the lake or freeze it entirely to catch. This was because it damaged other creatures. In the end, one would have to dive in and catch and kill them one by one, but as it sounds, it¡¯s a very troublesome task, so it¡¯s common to just give up. ¡®So it¡¯s better to manipulate it so that no one but us can drink it.¡¯ Of course, it would have to be the most harmful to Kavite among them. This was because it was proving to be the most annoying type of seawater. ¡®Wait a minute.¡¯ Thoughts continued. ¡®Then, what about these guys?¡¯ Although it was not possible at his ranch, cases of dragons managed by other ranchers biting each other were often reported. In the worst case, the dragon would end up eating another dragon. It was then said that the horror of discovering an empty cage with only scales, leather, and bones left was indescribable. Of course, this happened because of the owner¡¯s extreme negligence when it came to management. He thought that this idea would be a way to block such accidents at the source. Even if one didn¡¯t feed the food separately or were to feed it slightly, it would be done so that one dragon would not covet other dragons. ¡®You guys will be attracted to it for reasons you don¡¯t know. Especially in the case of Dragon Hearts¡­ the moment you eat them, your lifespan dramatically increases. It¡¯s amazing how natural it is. I didn¡¯t tell you, how do I know?¡¯ However, it was very difficult to make a dragon¡¯s blood poison other dragons. It was like living with poison in one¡¯s body. Because of this, he changed his mind. ¡®No, this has to touch the mind.¡¯ The problem was that he couldn¡¯t just put all the dragons on the farm under a complex chain of command as thoroughly as he managed them himself. In other words, one couldn¡¯t completely control the spirit of the dragon of the world. Therefore, a much more intuitive keyword was needed to realize his idea. ¡®Love?¡¯ Dragons loved dragons, so why didn¡¯t he engrave the adage that they couldn¡¯t eat each other with the same blood? ¡®No, that¡¯s not enough.¡¯ It was only a plan for situations where one didn¡¯t have 100% control over your livestock¡¯s emotions. It was impossible for a dragon to love all dragons all the time. They also hated each other and fought a lot. Few people knew how intense the love affair between these beasts were. Therefore, a different concept was needed. Another reason why dragons shouldn¡¯t eat dragons. It should be a reason as to why they should not covet dragon hearts and hunt and eat dragons by themselves. ¡°¡­!¡± Then, something popped into his mind. Was it really possible? It was highly questionable. ¡®It¡¯s hard for them to perceive with their intelligence¡­ It seems like a very high-level idea.¡¯ He then turned to look at Adkiel. Bored, the guy rubbing his back against the stone floor noticed his gaze and ran towards him like a dart. Seeing him like this, he asked, ¡°Adkiel, is it possible? Can you instill the notion that you should never eat each other¡­ because you guys consider yourselves so precious and noble?¡± Could one inherently obtain that morality to think that way from birth? Adkiel tilted his head. It appeared he didn¡¯t really understand it this time. The dragon nodded as if he was wandering through a difficult word meaning, then finally gave up and snorted. Spewed! A strong wind blew down his face, and his hair fluttered and clung to his forehead like a spider¡¯s web. He laughed as he pulled the strands apart with his fingers. ¡°I said something wrong. So, let¡¯s start again. We need to find the lost dragon.¡± Feeling a hand under his neck, Adkiel yawned in satisfaction. *** Dotes hurriedly ran into the boss¡¯s office. ¡°CEO, have you seen the dispatch from the committee headquarters?¡± ¡°I am reading it now.¡± The princess of Endelion stared at one spot, not looking at her men. To summarize the urgent instructions from the headquarters, it was to block all terminals located all over the earth. Except for one place, New York. There was a reason why only the largest of the Earth¡¯s leap terminals was made an exception. ¡°This is an unprecedented large-scale dispatch in the history of this dimension!¡± Dotes¡¯ voice was Parisian. His feathers quivered. ¡°It looks like they¡¯re trying to find and shoot the escaped prisoner¡­ Asif-666 early.¡± The princess recalled the look on the face of the offshore tax evasion manager she had met yesterday. When he heard the news that all the members of the unit performing operations in the two locations had died or disappeared, he put on a look of dismay. It was unknown as to what happened to him after he hurriedly ran out of the office. Regardless of the intermediate process, the command decided to dispatch a large number of soldiers and equipment via the New York terminal in order to arrest him. ¡®You shouldn¡¯t get caught, but if you do, you won¡¯t be shot.¡¯ She proceeded to deny Dotes¡¯ guess. However, instead of kindly explaining, she began to give instructions. ¡°The command¡¯s request for assistance arrived as well,¡± she said. ¡°Get them ready the way they want it.¡± She tried to add that there was no need to help too hard, but she held back because it seemed like he could see right through her. In reality, managing prisoners and arresting escapees were not her job. The reason she had not had official contact with her ex-husband was that she had no direct involvement with the inmates. Relationships were relationships, so she needed to be careful. After Dotes disappeared, she made a gesture equivalent to a light human sigh. She began to gaze into space. Pod! Papapat! The images collected by the committee¡¯s artifacts, which secretly monitored every corner of the planet, were unfolded. Unlike decades ago, a planet where various races and various intelligences now lived. She could see the faces of people. Was he hiding somewhere among those countless cities? Or in a backcountry where no one would set foot? Or would he have already escaped to another dimension in an unpredictable way? Dell felt a simmering concern and concern. She also felt a deep sense of responsibility for what had gone wrong. Had he noticed the command¡¯s movements earlier and tipped them off¡­ would the outcome have been a little different? Did she have a meaning for coming here in the first place? Tormented by a sense of shame, Dell stared at the screen. Even though she knew it was unnecessary and pointless, she couldn¡¯t stop. She focused her observing gaze on the humans. street passers-by. People sitting at office, shop or home. Among them, only humans were weeded out. Even in her regret and lamentation, she felt a slightly different displeasure. Her feelings of visiting her when looking at her mammals¡­ especially at the sight of her human species were paler than those of her past, but not completely gone. ¡®Where the hell are you now?¡¯ She recalled him in her memories and engraved countless scenes and expressions in her mind. She was worried about Minjun¡¯s whereabouts. And it came back. ¡®There hasn¡¯t been anyone like you since.¡¯ She remembered the moment she first met Minjun, who at the time went by the name Cain. Dell was disgusted with her human body, which had redeemed her own soul, but she did not react the same way when she saw him. Then and now, Dell still didn¡¯t see her soul. Nevertheless, the moment she caught Minjun in her eyes, she felt an illusion as if a bright flash was emanating from him. That moment was like a miracle. It was the mysterious moment when she was conceived as Endelion, and the possessor of Endelion¡¯s soul¡­ overcame the limits of her species. Minjun made her go beyond her limits. ¡®Wherever you are¡­ please be safe.¡¯ She closed her eyes for a moment with her prayers. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± *** To find the dragon that had left the house. These were the phrases he often saw on posters when he was a child living in a facility in the city. In those days, the lifespans of people were much shorter than they were now. This was before dragon farms developed on a large scale. However, even then, the dragon was a very important beast and source of food. ¡®It¡¯s not enough to eat, but you raise it at home?¡¯ He began to grumble. At the time, he seemed to understand how desperately they searched for the dragon. He had never wandered around searching for a single dragon for so long. Back then, when his skill level was much lower, he would often struggle to find it for days and days. ¡®But I¡¯ll find it within today,¡¯ he muttered as he walked. ¡°¡­¡± From there, he slowly lowered his walking speed as he caught sight of something. ¡°No, this guy?!¡± He muttered in a low voice. ¡°You mean you came all the way here?¡± An ominous foreboding began to creep in. That feeling soon turned into reality. Stand tall! He finally stopped walking. ¡°The barrier is¡­¡± Damn, damn! A rising sense of wonder rose from within him. Even at the moment when he first saw the trail leading to the teacher¡¯s tomb, he didn¡¯t feel the need to worry too much. There, he set up a barrier himself and judged that the dragon would not cross the wall. He tried to ignore the anxiety crouching in the corner of his heart. He was desperately trying to get rid of that thought. In fact, he had never visited this area even once since he placed his master in the tomb. In other words, he had never maintained the barrier. The result was unfolding before his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s torn.¡± The barrier was broken to a size large enough for a single dragon to enter and exit. He let out a deep sigh. It was the result of consciously avoiding the grave and ignoring it. Now that things had happened, he had to mend the barriers. And he needed to catch the dragon before it got really dangerous or touched anything¡­ ¡°¡­¡± At the same time as he thought so, he grasped another very big problem. He didn¡¯t want to go inside. He stood there, unmoving. ¡°Kreung?¡± Adkiel pushed his back in an exquisite way. Thud! Thud! The clever fellow saw that the realm beyond which he had never set foot in since he was born stretched out. The gold dragon ran without being able to hide its excitement. Then, he threw himself into the hole in the barrier. He then turned around and barked at its owner. ¡°Kreung! Kreung!¡± It was as if he was urging him to explore alongside him. A dry smile spread across the man¡¯s lips. He decided not to worry any longer. ¡®Even within the barrier, the tomb is double sealed. I couldn¡¯t have reached that far.¡¯ Of course, there was a possibility that the second barrier was also destroyed¡­ He had already decided not to dwell on the worst-case scenario. Shaking off his not-so-short anguish, he finally stepped out. *** ¡°Would you like to take a break here?¡± ¡°Kreung?¡± As if wondering, Adkiel blinked. His resolution was short-lived. The direction of the trail left by the dragon was consistent, only getting closer and closer to the tomb. He wasn¡¯t ready yet. And so, he came up with an excuse to pause. ¡°Are you tired?¡± ¡°¡­Kreung?¡± Adkiel did not agree with his master, but he decided to pretend to agree. The dragon then sat by the master¡¯s magic brazier and stared intently at his face. Away from that gaze, the owner was immersed in an unknown deep thought. Adkiel did not forget that he had already eaten today¡¯s feed. But on long walks like this, and when taking breaks in between, the owner didn¡¯t act too hard. Today was a special case, so perhaps he could ask for a little more special feed. ¡°Kreureung?¡± Sitting on the floor, he walked toward the silent man, and the dragon rested his forepaw on his master¡¯s right knee. However, he didn¡¯t respond. Adkiel felt confused. ¡®Why is Lee Yangban like this today?¡¯ The moment I thought it might be okay to purr one more time as a protest¡­ ¡°Oh sorry. I forgot.¡± After pulling a bowl of feed out of the air and making Adkiel the happiest dragon on the planet, he lay down on the grass. A sea of stars spread out in the dark sky he gazed at. Among them, he knew that the particularly bright light sources were actually satellites, not planets. It was part of the security system prepared for him by the administration. He could have asked them to find the dragon¡¯s whereabouts, but he soon erased that option from his mind. He had long ago ordered the government not to disturb the tranquility of country life unless he first spoke to him. Thanks to this, they had been impatient for a long time. If one were to start a conversation from this side first, they would burst into celebration and cheer among themselves and hold on to the string. He felt tired just imagining it. And in the first place, except for the small damaged part, the barrier was intact, so one wouldn¡¯t even be able to see the inside from the outside. He counted the stars in silence. He suddenly remembered what his master had said. Nowadays, he often found himself immersed in reminiscing about his teacher. -When I was young, my tribe thought that when people died, they became stars in the sky. Even when he was young, his own people died countless times, but it must have been worse when the teacher was young. Perhaps it was a time when there was such a thing as average life expectancy ¨C a time when he had to go through so many deaths that he could average it. The teacher was the person who lived the longest among the people born in that era. Even such a master could not escape death in the end. He recalled his first meeting. -You¡¯ll be fine. The position of successor to the most respected among dragon slayers. At the time, he didn¡¯t understand why he was chosen among the children in the facility. Then the master asked. -What do you think is the most important virtue to raise a dragon? Thinking of the instructors at the facility, he seemed to have replied like this. ¡®I need to be able to make the dragons obey my commands.¡¯ -What should I do to make them obey my commands? ¡®I have to make the dragon fear and respect me.¡¯ To be able to voluntarily follow your orders even without an immediate cane or beating, so that the dragon can feel the utmost happiness in following your words. The master spoke in a deep, resonant voice. -You seem to have that kind of quality. You are a child who will be loved beyond the limits of your species. Will he one day be able to transcend the bonds of death? Will he one day¡­ be able to attain perfect eternal life? Thinking of his teacher, he once again felt a subtle sadness. Calm and gentle¡­ Soft¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± No, that sadness was never light or quiet. He felt the limits of the self-hypnosis he had struggled to maintain for so many years. From there, he felt a wave of sadness. It seemed that he would suffocate from the longing that gnawed at his insides. Uncontrollable emotions swept and scratched at this heart. ¡®Master lived long enough.¡¯ Was that enough? ¡®Already dead. I can¡¯t turn it back.¡¯ Really, could it be turned back? After their time together, he thought of the time when he lived distraught after his teacher passed away. He could remember about half of that time, yet he couldn¡¯t remember the other half. He sincerely wished for him to come back. So hopefully he could join the perfect eternal life system that would be completed one day. ¡®It¡¯s already in the past.¡¯ Trying to shake off his lingering feelings, he looked at the stars. And in his deep sorrow, he commemorated him in his memory. Chapter 161 ¡°Candidate? I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Candidate?¡± ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± Jeongpal managed to take his eyes off the phone. He was exchanging messages with Cathy. Minjun, whom the two trusted and followed, had suddenly disappeared and his whereabouts were unknown. He had heard an explanation of the situation from Cathy, who said she had met the president¡¯s secretary, but there were still many things he didn¡¯t understand. What happened to Minjun, who seemed to be able to survive even if he fought a dragon with a little exaggeration? He felt too worried. ¡°Candidate, this way.¡± He thought it was not the time to be like this, but on the contrary, it was also the time to be like this, exactly. Jeongpal thought of the voters who were waiting for him. It was quite hard, but one would have to focus on the present moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, the Orc put on a fluorescent windshield with the number 1 on his back and got out of the car. ¡°Welcome us with strong applause. Park Jeongpal is the candidate!¡± A roar of applause then broke through the door. It was an unusual sound. It was not a sound that humans or elves could make. It was also different from the typical troll roar. ¡°Thank you, nice to meet you!¡± His voice in response to the welcome was powerful and serious. It was only a while ago that he had thrown a letter of resignation at the chief¡¯s blushing face, and he was amazed that he had adapted so quickly. He never lost his smile and made eye contact with each one. As expected, all those gathered were Orcs. The ruling party to which he belonged considered the people of this constituency to be ¡®throwaway votes¡¯. A human rights lawyer-turned-half-Orc advocated by the opposition party would soon wipe out all human votes. This was because they had no choice. As the election campaign progressed, Jeongpal could not shake his doubts that all of this was a game that was decided only by ¡®tribe¡¯ rather than policy and vision. Couldn¡¯t they overcome the limits of species, which truly put all important selection grounds on the race¡­ and thus thoroughly distinguished them from others? ¡®That sounds like a dog laughing.¡¯ It was quite the contradiction. Wasn¡¯t he also nominated because he was an Orc, after all? He wondered if this would be the only case of benefiting from the tribe, except for getting a pension quickly. ¡°Thank you for your precious time. What I am going to tell you today is¡­¡± After a short speech, a question and answer session with voters began. There were also a few policy questions, but most of them focused on expressing how ¡®X-like¡¯ it was to live in this country as an Orc. He seemed to think of Jeongpal as a local man rather than a candidate for the National Assembly. It was the result of Orc¡¯s unique informal solidarity. ¡°This is the part that always gets pushed around when you¡¯re on the Internet with humans¡­¡± Lamented the young Orc, who had pimple marks on his face. ¡°Originally, the Earth belonged to humans. that¡¯s a fact right?¡± The concentration of mana in the atmosphere was as high as it was now, and the massive industrial revolution by magic began when the first group of elves accepted immigration. ¡°But that stupid thing¡­ Oh, I¡¯m sorry. The story of humans¡­ in the second round, when the orcs immigrated, there was no such big deal. They insisted that humans were being scammed. Orcs are useless and useless to the world. He said that humans can do all the hard work. That¡¯s why we have to expel them back to the original world.¡± He groaned, unable to contain his anger. He said he didn¡¯t know what logic to use in this case. Jeongpal answered carefully. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Immigration was negotiated and decided by each government representing the people of Earth at the time. They are the ancestors of people living in this era, and there are no descendants who are free from historical responsibility. Also, when they inherit the heritage of a nation, they cannot pick and choose what they don¡¯t want. The second mass migration is the result of human choices. Living together is a duty according to choice and fulfilling responsibility as a member of society. Even at that time, humans were very thirsty for the second migration and actively requested it.¡± Although, he felt very embarrassed after learning that the race was an Orc. ¡°We are not penalized. Democracy or socialism, the choice was made by the representatives to whom men delegated power in their own way. Orcs are not a means to penalize humans, nor are they a component of fraudulent contracts. We are their neighbors. It is a person.¡± ¡°¡­What did the humans get if it wasn¡¯t a fraudulent contract?¡± Jeongpal hesitated for a moment. From here on, it was an area that was not covered in textbooks or the media. He decided to answer vaguely. ¡°Many overlook it, but during the Second World War, humans received aid in many different forms. The problem is that the valuation of whether it was a sufficiently ¡®big deal¡¯ is often misunderstood.¡± ¡°Yeah¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The young Orc thought to himself. Jeongpal¡¯s answer was indeed correct, but it was difficult to use it in the harsh Internet world. He got up, concluding that it would be best to anatomically insult his anonymous parent, as he had always done, and expletive his occupational speculations. Looking at the back of the young man, Jeongpal thought to himself. ¡®What did humans receive? There was a big deal¡­¡¯ He had worked as a cop for decades and saw with his own eyes an open secret that had been passed on like an urban legend among civil servants. At the time of the second round of immigration, most of the high-ranking Korean politicians who made the decision were elderly people. And not a single one of them had been reported dead yet. For decades, no one had been officially confirmed dead. Perhaps that was one of the gifts prepared by the committee. To send Orcs to Earth. However, Jeongpal couldn¡¯t bring himself to say this. ¡°Candidate.¡± An aide came with a cell phone. Jeongpal wriggled his eyebrows as if he was puzzled. Now? It is said to be a very urgent matter.¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± He identified the caller. Jeongpal apologized and went to a place where there were no people. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¨C Mister, did you ever get a call from Eun-seong? ¡°No? Why all of a sudden?¡± Although they had become close friends because they had many meals together, they did not know the deep story of the ghost. He was told that he owed Minjun some money. How in the world could he pay off his debts even to the dead and even collect them faithfully? ¡®Oh, wait.¡¯ Then he thought¡­ Ha Eun-seong said that the reason he stayed with Minjun until now was to pay off his debt. And now that Minjun was gone¡­ ¡®Couldn¡¯t he?¡¯ Cathy spoke over the receiver. -President Jenkinson tried to move my residence, but they said they couldn¡¯t reach me all day today. *** Lying in the woods at night, he began to recall the past. The reminiscence was mainly about the teacher. Now he was the only person living on this planet, but at one time there were two. Before he passed away, he ran the dragon ranch alone for a long time. When they opened their eyes in the morning, they saw each other face-to-face, had a meal together, and shared simple conversations with each other. From the moment his master chose him in the first place, he was the most important person in the universe. Eventually, he felt irreplaceable. Recalling his teacher, he felt deep sorrow and pity for the first time in a long time. His death was an incredible tragedy. If the teacher had been born later, many things would have been different. He believed that real eternal life would become a reality while he was alive. He just needed to be alive until then. However, he¡­ ¡°Kreureung!¡± Adkiel, whose stomach was full, blew a long snort of joy and crouched next to his owner. The guy gently put the tips of his wings on the back of his hand, and in response, he stroked the tips of his wings. The dragon, enjoying the warmth of the hearth and the touch of its master, began snoring barely audibly. It was only natural that the guy resembled his distant ancestors. The first special gold dragon he saw, in other words, the guide dragon, was raised by his master. Perhaps, the name was Elucid. In accordance with tradition, the teacher gave the friend a person¡¯s name instead of a numerical identification number. -It is a tradition to name someone after the person who was most important to you. That¡¯s because they are indispensable and valuable friends on the ranch. As he said that, he asked what kind of person the original owner of his name, Elucid, was. However, he was silent at that time, as he answered any questions with ease, prudence, and enthusiasm. Instead, he just looked at his dragon. In those gazes, he felt a deep emotion that had never been shown to him. When he saw that, something unknown stirred in his stomach. How sad he was when Elucid died. Although the lifespan of a dragon back then was much shorter than it was now, he was hardened like an ice statue when the dragon, which could still live for decades, was found cold and frothy in its blood. However, he didn¡¯t still. Like a teacher, the teacher tried to make thinking a rock. Thanks to this, the improved dragons, after years of research, had bodies that were not poisoned even if they swallowed poisonous amphibians whole. Just like Adkiel now. ¡°Purr! Gyareung!¡± The forest sang with the dragon¡¯s snoring as an accompaniment. Even in the middle of the night, there was absolutely no time for silence here. The traces of the beasts that made this time zone their home resonated everywhere. The void created by the intermittent crying was filled by an ensemble of wind, tree branches, and leaves. The melody sounded like a lullaby for a gold dragon or a tribute to a nearby buried teacher. Deferred aging had driven him to the brink of death. From then on, the two spent time ruminating on various knowledge and proverbs. Thanks to this, when he came to think of the teacher¡¯s teachings now, he could hear the voice of the old man first. It was a side effect. The request was not necessarily limited to dragons. ¨C You have to learn to let go of what you hold in your hands. You never want to give up what you¡¯ve got. Sometimes you have to know how to loosen and let go of your fists¡­ everything works out naturally. It was advice that was hard to agree with. Before he met her, he had nothing to call her own. Everything was given for common use and was to be used for common use. It was only after following her mentor that she came up with something of her own. Once he learned the concept of monopoly and ownership, he never wanted to lose, regardless of the target. -Are you having complicated thoughts right now? You must be making complex plans. I can¡¯t imagine what it is, but I¡¯ll beg you. Don¡¯t. Before his death, he then asked in a weak voice. He had been conducting various studies related to his vitality in order to ¡®forcefully¡¯ extend his lifespan, but in the end, he had no choice but to give up. Thus, he stayed by his side until his deathbed. He could not let his master go. No way, he couldn¡¯t do that. And since he was already dead, there was no way to stop him. ¡°¡­!¡± In an instant, the flashback was cut off. His eyes went wild. The sleeping dragon opened his eyes and took a posture, erecting his claws and scales. After that, he couldn¡¯t hear anything. The forest was silent. Chapter 162 The dragon and the human looked at one place at the same time. The air stirred rapidly. Something approaching me in front of him was obviously unusual. Chill. There ensued an eerie aura that spreads rapidly in all directions. Softly! Kwajik! The silence of the forest was fleeting. Something came walking through the vegetation and stepping on branches. He was often slapped too. And there was also a sound that was difficult to tell whether it was breathing or wind. Perhaps it indeed was the sound of breathing. The grass shimmered. There was heavy breathing. It was coming from the direction of the master¡¯s grave. Little by little, little by little, they got closer. ¡®No way?¡¯ Ominous energy was present. ¡®No way!¡¯ Unfortunately or fortunately, there was something he had guessed. He felt both the opposite urge to crush his guess and cling to it. The contours were gradually revealed. Slow moving it was pretty huge. The cloud tossed and the moonlight shattered on his back. The contrast of the forest was reversed. The moment the familiar scent of blood stung his nose, it finally made its full appearance. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤You.¡± A reptile with a familiar appearance sticking out its head through the grass. It was the dragon he had been searching for so far. However, it was not in the ¡®state¡¯ he expected. ¡°Kurrrrrr!¡± Adkiel growled at it. This was not the attitude a guide dragon would show to other dragons. He went beyond threatening to send the mischievous dragon back to his brood, ready to tear it apart on command. The guy felt it too. He stared at the heart of the dragon that had just appeared. He didn¡¯t feel any vitality. Nonetheless, he had come this far. He then began to ask himself in confusion. ¡®Have you grown up? But this is not the direction I intended¡­¡¯ In addition to this, the place where the dragon¡¯s eyes were supposed to be was hollowed out. Something black wriggled in the hole. Roaring! It looked like an extremely densely condensed shadow¡­ or pure darkness. ¡°Gee.¡± At this, the dragon¡¯s mouth opened. Black energy leaked out wriggling like tentacles. He was sure the dragon was completely engulfed. At the same time, it seemed that he knew the identity of the monster controlling the dragon. Yes, he had seen that. A long time ago. Back then, it was just a grain of dust, much smaller than it was now. ¡°¡­!¡± He began to prepare the order. Roaring! At that time, a shadow emanated from the body of the dead dragon. It raged like a living creature and covered all sides. He immediately instructed the guide dragon to run away to the barn¡­ ¡°No!¡± ¡°Kyaaaaaaagh!¡± Desperate screams then echoed. Like a fish caught in a net, the gold dragon struggled tangled in the darkness. The guide dragon¡¯s face was stained with fear. Wrapped up like that, the shadow¡¯s claws slowly dug into the cracks in the golden scales. The dragon striker ran out without even thinking about it. Right in front of his eyes, the fifty-sixth Adkiel he named was being eaten alive. Ji profit! levee! In an instant, the gold dragon¡¯s wings were broken and torn from the root. A red line formed between the body and the wings, and blood began to gush out. He became the face of a ghost and howled. ¡°Adkiel!¡± Crash! The seething darkness made sharp textures and stirred. And then he protested and tried to push him away. The dragon slayer then began to memorize a series of spells in order to rescue the dragon from the swirling shadows. However, the darkness only absorbed the golden dragon like a swamp. His friend was gradually sucked into the black mist. He couldn¡¯t just let that happen. That dragon was his. ¡°¡­!¡± Digging through the darkness, he soon found the answer. It was a way to save a friend and a way to control that monster. What did the monster hope for, encroaching on the lost dragon and trying to devour its friend even further? This became clear from observing what the monster did to dead and dying dragons. ¡®Life force!¡¯ The monster coveted life force. It was a dynamic force that moved living creatures. He clenched his teeth and raised his right hand. The blunt fingernails grew sharp. As it was¡­ Profit! The dragon slayer had nailed his left arm. Human blood had begun to spill. At that moment, the movement that had wrapped around the golden dragon stopped. Even though the smell of dragon¡¯s blood was already over there, the dense shadow monster sought a more appetizing target. Condensed with much stronger vitality¡­ Thick blood. ¡°Look here! How are you? There¡¯s something far more coveted than dragon blood¡­¡± This was a much higher prey, and that monster couldn¡¯t mistake the priorities. It was natural. This was because it was not the first time he had tasted a dragon¡¯s blood. Roaring! The shadows, like the shadows of the abyss, gathered together and rushed towards the wound on the dragon slayer¡¯s left arm. He didn¡¯t resist it. *** The dragon, Adkiel opened his eyes. ¡°Ki-ing?¡± His vision was blurry, but it gradually became clear. A happy face filled his retinas. The owner of a worried expression. ¡°Ki-ing! Meowing!¡± He ran towards him. The owner did not fall over under his weight this time. Without a moment to wonder about that fact, the dragon burrowed into his master¡¯s arms. He then rubbed against his body, knowing that there was no room to squeeze further in. From there, the dragon understood the concept of death. A little while ago, he really thought he was going to die. What the hell was that dark monster? He knew he wasn¡¯t the dragon to lead the way. It wasn¡¯t a dragon¡­ it was different from a more fundamental level. No, it was wrong, rather than different. ¡°Yes, yes. not nice.¡± Feeling a hand caressing his hair, Adkiel calmed his surprise. Only then did he have time to look around. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± What about the monster? The four sides were in a state of devastation. The dragon had only seen a landscape similar to this once in its life. When moving the barn, he had passed through a land where not a single tree grew, like now. At that time, the owner referred to the land¡­ Ah, yes. He remembered it was called ¡®The Desert¡¯. However, this must have been a forest. With the beat of his wings faster than any dragon in the barn, the entire range of the one-minute flight had been cut off and turned into a lifeless wasteland. The forest disappeared as if a hole had been dug. It was a landscape that could not be dismissed as a fire. Adkiel¡¯s intelligence and knowledge could not understand this phenomenon. He just assumed the owner had done something. The monster was invisible. Could it be that the owner ate it? If one were to swallow it carelessly, they might get a stomach ache. The dragon was genuinely concerned about him. As soon as he got out of fear, the dragon that was worried about the owner first. ¡°Keeing?¡± Soon, the object of his attention turned to himself. And he was very upset. Flutter! His two wings moved perfectly. Due to the phenomenon of conflicting memories, the dragon felt extreme confusion. A moment ago, when he was captured by that black monster, then it was clear¡­ His left wing was completely ripped off and fell off. It was a memory that remained as intense as the vivid pain. He couldn¡¯t be mistaken. Even the small scars on his neck were gone. ¡°Are you fine? Can you move well?¡± ¡°Kreung!¡± Adkiel yawned in agreement. The worry was not long. Anyway, it was fine as long as he was also fine. There were many other things in the world that dragons could not understand. Like, for example, a dead relative lying there. ¡°Sniff, sniff!¡± He smelled the corpse of the fire dragon that had turned into a piece of rag. In addition to this, he confirmed that the dragon heart inside it was gone. At that moment, Adkiel lost interest in the dragon¡¯s corpse. Meanwhile, an uncomfortable stain caught the man¡¯s gaze as he confirmed that his friend was fine. The shadow-like monster was half-fused with the dragon¡¯s corpse, and in the process of tearing it apart, a mixture of flesh and shadow seemed to splatter on its eyeballs. ¡°Wait here for a moment.¡± It was so sticky that it adhered to the surface of the cornea and did not come off easily, no matter how many times one were to blink. ¡°Ki-ing?¡± The dragon felt uneasy and tried to follow, but he ordered it sternly. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Kiyiying¡­¡± Because of the power of his tone, the dragon did not dare to approach it further. It had to be. There was nothing good about seeing what was going to happen next. Also, leaving the dragon here alone was not dangerous. The master¡¯s tomb no longer existed here. He moved in an instant. When he closed his eyes, the surroundings were a normal forest. He could hear the dense trees, the roaring of wild animals, and the babbling sound of a small spring. Reaching his shore, he thrust his fingers into his eye socket and pulled out his left eye. The surface was covered with black, sticky, tough stains. It was washed clean with water. OK. Roaring! From the hole where the eye was pulled out, something like a black flame burned. ¡®If Adkiel sees this, he will compete.¡¯ There was a disciple who felt sorry for his master¡¯s death. He thought he couldn¡¯t let his master go like this. This was because they believed that one day their people would overcome even death. He thought he just needed to hold on a little longer¡­ The master who lived much longer than he couldn¡¯t live a longer life. Couldn¡¯t he just suspend everything? Eventually, after she passed away, the disciple violated the master¡¯s wishes. Therefore, he considers himself a sinner. -Let me go¡­ let me go¡­ let me go¡­ Let me go where I need to go¡­ Let it flow naturally¡­ Let it go¡­! The magic prepared for a long time was something no one had ever tried in history. The disciple succeeded in holding the master¡¯s soul here instead of sending it to the spirit world. It was a spell that forcibly bound the separated spirit and body. Once it was put on, he thought he would have to hold on a little longer. It was only temporary until the perfect eternal life system was established¡­ The teacher just had to wait while dead. That much had to be stopped. ¨C No¡­ Ah¡­! However, the magic wasn¡¯t perfect. From there, he poured his overflowing life force into the corpse. Magic like this has never existed before. It was the first time he tried and the first time he succeeded. It was a technique that created miracles by sacrificing his own life force. However, it was not a perfect success, nor was it a perfect miracle. Quadduk! Kwajik! He tried to block it, but the master¡¯s spirit and body were combined and twisted into a bizarre form. The abnormally connected spirit and body became neither physical nor spiritual. Eventually, it left only a speck of black dust. It was far too leapy and bizarre. It was dangerous, so there was no way he could use his hands. It seemed like if one touched it wrongly, it would just disappear. It Even that tiny speck of dust would evaporate if left alone, so he imprisoned fragments of his former teacher within the barrier. And since then, he had never visited the grave. It was avoided in despair. He managed to erase emotions and memories. Roaring! And today, after a long time, he reunited with him in an unexpected form. At the end of his desperate struggle, he subdued him, who became a bigger and denser darkness, and succeeded in trapping her life force inside her own body as bait. He was a master who had lost his image and turned into a monster, but he could not be left unattended any longer. He decided not to turn away now. ¡®Maybe I can make up for half of the success perfectly.¡¯ It was different from the old days when it seemed like it would easily disappear, so he wondered if it would be a golden opportunity. After all, it could be turned around. The sinner dreamed of a happy future again. ¡®I just have to wait a little longer inside me like this. When the day comes when a perfect eternal life becomes possible, I will revive you in a perfect state. Just hold on until then.¡¯ As one with him. ¡®But¡­ I¡¯m really anxious right now.¡¯ Under the premise of locking it inside one¡¯s body, a more secure measure was needed. At this rate, he might catch him while he was not paying attention. It would be better to create a space whose sole purpose was to hold him. It could be regarded as a kind of high-dimensional sub-space ¨C a separate dimension that no one could open without his permission. As he made that promise, he looked at the left eyeball he held in his hand. A man¡¯s face reflected in his pupils. In the place of his left eye, there was a dragon slayer with a strange aura. His hair color was a dark black, similar to a shadow. The eye on the other side, which was perfectly positioned, was shining with a very tired light. And, that face¡­ *** The sinner woke up from a nightmare. Chapter 163 The prisoner, ¡®Asif-26,188,280¡¯, considered himself a man far from hatred or hatred. Hatred, he judges, only bred hatred. from one person to another, from one group to another. In short, it was an endless chain from hate to hate. It was unproductive and inefficient. Such negative emotions were of no use in life, even more so in the situation he found himself in. So, unlike many of his senior inmates, he decided not to hate the committee for putting a dog collar around his neck. He made that decision the moment he woke up. Corrective labor punishment was the punishment for that crime, and the committee only returned the cost of the evil act. Karma returned. He was sure that if he diligently paid off his severance pay, he would one day be free. It wouldn¡¯t even take very long. ¨C Leap complete! We have arrived at ¡®Earth¡¯. ¨C Have a comfortable trip to your destination. An artificial voice welcomed him. He had arrived at the place of dispatch. He fiddled with the identification card he had received during socialization training. It was provided along with the clothes in this dimension style that he was wearing and the luggage he had brought. ¡®William Evans.¡¯ Through training, one would have to roll a few pronunciations in his mouth. It was probably a common name. William. ¡®Can I earn a lot here?¡¯ His first assignment was in the dimension of ¡®Ashtal¡¯, but the talent he earned was not good enough because he was pushed by long-term inmates for raw meat. He wasn¡¯t lucky in the second dispatch, where he had stayed for several decades. How about here? ¡°¡­¡± When this anxiety rose up, he was to take out the medicine from his bosom. When he opened the lid and shoved it in his palm, a blue pill popped out. The medicine chest was smaller than his fist, but the prisoner knew it contained 20 years¡¯ worth of prescription drugs. Asif-26,188,280¡­ No, William Evans gulped it down with a determined expression. Then, the waves of anxiety became calm like a lake. ¡®I can be free. If you work hard at what you are told to do¡­ that day will come someday!¡¯ -Open the door. What a profit! The jumpship door opened and the air of an unfamiliar world greeted him. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ A troll was waiting for him at the door. It was an alien character floating on top of the ferocious horn, the symbol of the tribe. Only such a kind could be read. ¡®Prisoner.¡¯ It was an expected procedure. He had come to guide William. He was envious of the opponent who was given a troll body. It would have been nice if he had won that race himself. William had never experienced symptoms described in terms of ¡®mind melting and running down his nostrils¡¯ or ¡®soul-to-body feeling loose and oozing itching¡¯. During his two body swaps, he never felt out of place. It was just¡­ a bit boring. The flesh of the human species who experienced it three times in a row is too weak. He, too, had a chimney-like desire to demonstrate the troll¡¯s superpowers. ¡®That man must be very comfortable to work with.¡¯ He muttered to himself and held out his hand. It was to shake hands as in socialization training. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± The troll glanced down at the hand and turned his back instead of catching it. ¡°Follow.¡± William muttered to himself. ¡®Oh, what a rude friend.¡¯ *** William followed the troll, looking around the terminal he had arrived at. And soon he realized something odd. This was¡­ So, he knew that this leaping facility called ¡®New York Terminal¡¯ was the largest on the planet, but there were too few people without it. Instead of staff or passengers, only security personnel were walking around with sharp blades. And the letters floating above their heads caught his eye. The percentage of prisoners was too high. William asked impatiently. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± William was startled by the troll¡¯s short answer. ¡°Jailbreak?!¡± It was an accident he had never heard of before. Jailbreak! ¡®There was a madman who planned and executed such a thing?!¡¯ Prison break¡­ It was unimaginable. Anyway¡­ he couldn¡¯t imagine anything like that. ¡®Crazy guy¡­ Sangtorai.¡¯ Listening to the explanation that followed, it seemed that William¡¯s timing was amazing. Currently, all jump-off facilities on Earth, except for the New York terminal, were closed, and all ships other than the committee¡¯s jump-ships for military purposes were prohibited from sailing here. ¡°If the departure time had been a little late, I almost wouldn¡¯t have been able to get on the jump ship at all.¡± When the New York terminal declared a partial blockade, William¡¯s ship had already jumped at the departure level. ¡°No, no. That¡¯s not the problem¡­¡± William realized. If he had blocked the terminal slot on this side while penetrating the dimension wall for several hours, the jump ship would have been crushed and destroyed without reaching the earth. William, who was riding in it, would of course have died. he murmured, sweeping his chest. ¡°I must thank the committee. Didn¡¯t you break the rules and give permission in order to save me?¡± The troll laughed. Then, a sneer ensued. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if it was because of the value of one prisoner, or because it was a waste to destroy a good jumping ship.¡± William muttered to himself. ¡®you a friend who doesn¡¯t say hello and doesn¡¯t talk too much?¡¯ The troll led him to an isolated building, where he said, ¡°This is where you will take your first mission on Earth.¡± William was perplexed. ¡°What? Right here?¡± ¡°I told you. Because this is a special situation.¡± As usual, after unpacking their luggage in a house prepared for a false identity, going to work at a government agency where they were employed under false pretenses, and going through several steps to pass like ordinary earthlings, they started working in earnest. It seemed that the prisoner had made the situation worse. ¡°Right now, all the inmates in this dimension are in a state of emergency. One hand is missing, and there is no time to relax like orientation.¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° dot com¡± After briefly introducing himself as a U.S. Immigration agent undercover employment, the troll spoke. ¡°Right now, all physical and human movement between dimensions has stopped. The same goes for criminals. Even the criminals who were being prepared for deportation to the Commission under the Extraterrestrial Extradition Treaty . . . were stranded at the terminal.¡± Illegal aliens from other worlds or aliens who had been pursued after committing crimes usually waited in the terminal¡¯s prison just before being deported. William soon realized his mission. ¡°You want me to be a jailer?¡± ¡°Yes. That guy.¡± When he opened the door, he heard a pale scream. ¡°I beg your pardon? What are you talking about¡­ You must have told me. He said he would leave the earth today. So¡­ I told you to go all the way to the Commission Headquarters and take my soul there and put it in another body! But why the delay?!¡± What did he just hear? William blinked slowly, dumbfounded. If one were to look at what he was saying, it probably sounded like the cries of a criminal who had been sentenced to ¡®reform through labor¡¯ without trial. However, the content of the appeal did not fit the reason. ¡°Please¡­ Please, please fly me away. You slept. I admit my charges. I deserve to be punished. So take me to another world, take my body and give me another body. I don¡¯t want to endure another day. Please¡­ Give me¡­ A new body¡­¡± No matter how much he listened to it, it sounded like a voice telling him to watch himself. William clicked his tongue. ¡°Wow¡­ what kind of bullshit is that?¡± They were inside a massive aid station building that outsized an aircraft maintenance depot. In the isolated space inside, there was a young-looking blue-scaled brain dragon. Desperation and frustration filled his large eyes, which were restrained by artifacts that prevented him from using any magic, including polymorph. He was protesting against a presumable prisoner who was explaining something through the speakers on the other side of the glass wall. said the troll. ¡°There¡¯s no sign of violence, but from what you¡¯ve heard, he¡¯s seriously screwed up. Maybe it¡¯s a brain deformity. Why, it¡¯s because those monsters are quiet, isn¡¯t there a saying that when you open an egg, one out of ten is an idiot? Believe it or not.¡± From there, he turned his back, as if telling him to take care of himself from now on. ¡°Since he is a criminal who will be transported to the committee headquarters, why not leave him alone with artifacts and machines? Make sure you keep an eye on it.¡± William¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Only him?¡± The troll laughed incredulously. ¡°No way? Do you know that there¡¯s only one kid like that bastard right now? You have to watch the entire building.¡± Hearing that, William¡¯s face darkened. Even if he did it right, it was clear that it was a shitty mission that required a lot of work and was tedious, and that if he failed, he would be in big trouble, and even if he succeeded, he would not be able to earn talent. ¡®Are you territorial already? Taming a newcomer?¡¯ However, he had said it was an emergency, so he couldn¡¯t protest or disobey. It was the first day¡­ they should be patient for now. Then he looked into the air to update information on the current situation. The information network that only prisoners could access was schematized and unfolded. William, who was reading it quickly, made an absurd noise. ¡®What is it, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ The most curious information was not written. He was new to the prison break case, but in a situation like this, the head office might offer a bounty in the form of an ¡®urgent mission¡¯ and urge him to hunt down the escaped¡­ ¡®Isn¡¯t it just a story to protect the terminal? The story of the escaped goes right into it,¡¯ William asked helplessly. ¡°Hey, by the way¡­ who is it? The escaped prisoner.¡± The troll, who was about to leave, turned his back and said, Upon hearing that answer, William¡¯s expression hardened like ice. ¡°Asif-666.¡± *** -Here. Look here. He moved towards the voice that was dispersing like a cumulus cloud. He didn¡¯t know who he was. He was just feeling it. ¨C Yes, it¡¯s here. Don¡¯t lose focus. The authority in his voice was frightening and heavy. He had no choice but to obey his opponent There was no¡­ ¨C Yes, very good. Remember me. All memories¡­ All to me. In an instant, an indescribable memory¡­ Or pain overtook him. And he realized who he was. He remembered it was Todd, and he was a member of the Offshore Tax Evasion Tracking Unit under the Tax Collection Command. He remembered one, and one after another the rest followed. He soon recalled the last memory or the one just before that. -No¡­ not that. Right before the arrest, when the inmate took out the ink-colored knife, he was taken aback. That was because he did not expect that he would dare to rebel against the committee. Never in history had such an attempt been successful. Since even the most heinous criminal, Asif-1, fell to his knees and became the first prisoner, no one had been able to resist. Even suicide was difficult because of suggestions. That was until they served by squeezing out their existence value and ability as much as possible. -Wait a minute, you don¡¯t need that memory? However, Asif-666 rebelled. Even in a very effective and intimidating way. Having already lost several of his men, he wondered if he should turn off space condensation and call for backup. At that moment, darkness covered all sides. He couldn¡¯t see anything. Nothing was visible. ¨C No, it¡¯s not like that. Don¡¯t listen. At the moment that voice murmured¡­ ¡ª¡ª! A pain that seemed to shatter his existence ran through him. Ah, he was dead¡­ He was¡­ = Ah, ah! Please¡­ Please¡­!= He cried out. As the memories that had been pushed away came back, madness ran out of control. There was only one thing he wanted at this moment. This was not his place. Todd realized he had become a specter. =Send me¡­ to where I need to go¡­Send me¡­ Please¡­!= The voice promised. ¨C Yes, I¡¯ll let you go. So tell me everything you remember¡­ From the reason you came to Earth¡­ What you were plotting here? Anything else related to the committee? The ghost could not doubt the voice. It was clear that the other person had the power to open the door to the place he needed to go and flow in the direction he needed to go. The possibility of betrayal seemed non-existent. And so, he didn¡¯t resist. *** ¡°Oh, are you finished?!¡± Yuntus, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, jumped up. Then Hwasin answered. ¡°Yeah, I guess that¡¯s about it.¡± Yuntus could hardly take his eyes off of such an incarnation. ¡®How can he change so much with each passing day!¡¯ Both the mind and body became holy. He passed out in the dark and when he woke up, he found that he was in the Amazon jungle. In the darkness where nothing was visible except the half-baked dragon, the incarnation instructed him, and the priest treated the dragon as instructed. After completing his business there, he took the priest and moved again¡­ to Hong Kong, on the other side of the globe. Even then, he didn¡¯t know why Yuntus had to come back here. Just as the great one¡¯s will went, the subordinates also moved their steps. Only after arriving in Hong Kong, Yuntus was able to see Minjun¡¯s holy body again and immediately passed out with a waterfall of blood pouring from his forehead. Then Minjun woke him up again, and the priest who saw his face passed out again spurting blood. After repeating similar actions several times, the priest was barely able to maintain his sanity in front of the incarnation as he was now. ¡®Certainly, there hasn¡¯t been much change in appearance¡­ No, it¡¯s exactly the same. Clearly, the image perceived by the brain is the same¡­ but how could it feel so different!¡¯ ¡°¡­¡± Hwasin¡¯s eyes stopped on the TV. A news reporter was giving a serious account of a worldwide terminal blockade recurring for months. Since the Commission and the governments did not give clear reasons, the press was pouring out random speculation. Among them, the most influential is that there was a terrorist threat. From there, he turned his head and asked, ¡°What about elves?¡± Yuntus replied as if he was sorry. ¡°I haven¡¯t woken up yet. It will take some time for the vitality to recharge¡­¡± ¡°I get it.¡± Minjun turned his back to Yuntus and said in a nonchalant tone. At first glance, it sounded like a very ordinary and everyday sentence. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go get some food.¡± Chapter 164 Translator: | Editor: ¡°CEO, at the request of headquarters, all terminals except for one have been closed. Currently, the prisoner units controlled by the headquarters are operating together with the existing guards at each terminal.¡± The tentacle creature, listening to the report, blinked slowly. Dotes knew that the gesture was a reply that he knew. The head of the district representative office was a position with an emphasis on political functions, and the main task was to deal with the dispatched dragons and the governments of each country. On the other hand, prisoner control was taken directly from the committee headquarters by telecommunication. In other words, directing the inmates flocking to terminals in each country was outside Dell¡¯s authority. Just cooperate. ¡°It¡¯s me, by the way.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Dotes said hesitantly. ¡°I was just asking because I was curious.¡± Evolved from his algae, he organized his thoughts by fiddling with his white feathers. The princess saw it and thought that that kind of thing was better than mammals. In particular, there was no unbearable rejection when looking at humans. ¡°Summarizing this headquarters-led operation, isn¡¯t it that prisoners are sprayed at terminals around the world in case Asif-666 eventually strikes?¡± Two facts could be inferred here. However, HQ was convinced that Asif-666 would then attempt to escape off Earth. Two, the headquarters was currently looking into the whereabouts of Asif-666¡­ ¡°This is the strategy of choice when you have no idea where Asif-666 is currently.¡± Headquarters was unaware of his whereabouts. ¡°I checked the protocol for escape cases¡­ Yes, unbelievably, such a thing existed. Anyway, according to it, it is said to hold out until the military power of the headquarters is reached while the other prisoners are surrounded. It seemed to be made under the premise that it could be tracked unconditionally.¡± Dotes believed that this protocol should have been applied against Asif-666 as well. Unless you were a dragon or an ancient race, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape by teleporting around the globe. Even if you were to give in a hundred times and run away like that, there were still many ways to follow. However, the headquarters ordered a completely different operation. This was presumably because they missed the trail of Asif-666. ¡°It is difficult to understand. Whatever the circumstances, how can the committee miss the mark of the inmate?¡± Advanced monitoring such as monitoring conversations or reading thoughts in real time was impossible as you move to the edge, but¡­ At least the location itself could be tracked. It was natural. ¡°If you don¡¯t know where they are, you can¡¯t give orders via spirit world communication in real-time. Positioning is fundamental to communication. If you don¡¯t know that, you won¡¯t even be able to instruct the prisoners on their missions.¡± Jailbreaking didn¡¯t change it. Prisoners were given a suit, which was actually like a signal transmitter. Also, Dotes guessed that their souls might have some dog tags attached to them. said the princess who had been listening quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details either. Perhaps Asif-666 has the ability to circumvent such a ¡®double tracking system¡¯, or has discovered a new way to do so.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ you¡¯re saying that even the CEO doesn¡¯t know?¡± After asking as if confirming that, Dotes stepped back. ¡°¡­¡± The tentacle thought for a moment. Pod! It did a space transfer right away. ¡®The committee¡¯s secrecy is admirable. If the rank is low, even core and basic information are thoroughly hidden.¡¯ Pod! She entered a subspace that only she could access. There was a room where she was transferred to Earth with pampering when she was dispatched to Earth. A homunculus was sleeping in the middle of it. The princess approached him in the form of a man with his eyes closed. Dell couldn¡¯t see the soul, but her device confirmed that it was still an empty shell. She looked into it and began to lament. ¡®I never thought the Kavites would run rampant like this.¡¯ In the end, the plan A prepared for him, the plan to collect talents and gain freedom in a fair manner, had no choice but to be scrapped. ¡®Then I have no choice but to go with Plan B.¡¯ Although important changes had taken place in her life, Dell still did not believe she could fight the entire council and win. She didn¡¯t think she could live with the tracking on her back for eternity. Even if it was possible, it was a very difficult life. And so, she thought of a way to free herself from the pursuit. The second plan she originally conceived would work. Swoop! It made a new thin strand like a new sprout on the thick tentacle and stretched it toward the face of the homunculus. Then, just before touching the skin, he stopped and pondered. ¡®Well, it¡¯s not like that. I feel rejected.¡¯ Why did Endelion feel extreme antipathy towards mammals, especially humans, and find them disgusting? Evolutionary biologists speculated. Endelion must have evolved in a place isolated from each other without contacting humans for a very long time compared to other ancient races. The memory in their genes judged the species resembling monkeys to be too ¡®unfamiliar¡¯ creatures. At the same time, although logically incomprehensible, humans were considered small and ¡®dangerous¡¯. unfamiliar and dangerous. In other words, gross. Endelion¡¯s first encounter with them in ancient times must have happened much later than Kavite¡¯s or Toad¡¯s experience. ¡®It¡¯s a dog tag on the soul.¡¯ She knew that Dotes¡¯ guess was somewhat correct. The committee put a tag on the souls of prisoners. Still, she couldn¡¯t find him¡­ ¡®Could I have overpowered it for a moment and prevented the function? Or did he destroy it altogether?¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter if it was the former, but it was a big deal if it was the latter. Even the second plan was in danger of collapsing. The princess of Endelions was determined. ¡®I have to find him quickly!¡¯ *** After finishing his meal, Minjun stared into the air with a feeling of fullness. ¡®I wonder how fuss the committees are going to be right now.¡¯ He must be doing all he can to find himself by using the district inmates. It would be possible to check the atmosphere by checking the information network that delivered orders to prisoners, but now that method had been blocked. It wasn¡¯t all bad. Just as Minjun couldn¡¯t look at that side, that side couldn¡¯t sense Minjun¡¯s location at all. He checked the time. ¡®Then shall we go soon?¡¯ He had purposely come all this way to fill his stomach before going to the meeting place. The moment he tried to move¡­ = By the way. = Asked the frying pan that had turned into the shape of a knife that he was holding in his hand. = Well, I don¡¯t mean to be distracted by this. Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t eat dragons anymore? = At this, Minjun turned his head. There was a huge brain dragon that had passed out in exhaustion. On Earth, he was a dragon whose name was Raymond Wong. That dragon had been having nightmares lately, a dream in which the shadow pierced the whole body, and the fountain of blood poured out and filled the cave. And, when he opened his eyes, he was left with no energy. It was only natural that his vitality continued to run out. Hiss! When Minjun snapped his fingers, a small lump of shadow crossed the air. It landed on the nape of the brain dragon! It stuck. From there, the flowing blood stopped. Minjun answered as he cleaned up the traces around him. ¡°The oath was to find a way to not have to eat dragons in the future. It won¡¯t happen overnight.¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± = But¡­ you said you couldn¡¯t eat Jenkinson. = ¡°Yes, Jenkinson.¡± To compare it to something, it was like eating Adkiel. Just thinking about it made him feel disgusted. This was a decision based on an abstract and emotional basis that could not simply be judged by logic. He just knew what he had to do at this moment. Minjun had to eat dragon blood now, and he had a brainwashed elder dragon in his hand. If there was even a dragon rights protection group that opposed eating dragons, it was a good way to point fingers and criticize him as a hypocrite. However, there was no such organization in the world, and even if there was one, Minjun did not seem to care much. ¡®It¡¯s going to be late if we continue on like this.¡¯ Minjun escaped from his thoughts and moved right away. Pod! The surrounding landscape changes in an instant. The gloomy rare of the Thunder Dragon was gone. ¡°¡­!¡± In front of him lay the mountains and forests that made up most of Hong Kong¡¯s New Territories. It was a sight that reminded him of the past, even for a moment. Back in the early stages of improvement, when the dragons were much smaller than they were now. It was the scene where they went hunting peacefully, flying over the forest that stretched over the horizon. And the blonde man waiting under the shadow of the tree. ¡°Ah!¡± Looking at Minjun¡¯s face, he froze. A look of astonishment flashed in his red eyes. ¡°Minjun!¡± the silhouette approached with a face mixed with joy and wonder. Then the prisoner greeted his friend, whom he thought he would not see again for a while, but who was reunited much sooner than expected. ¡°Hi? Jenkinson. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s been long enough to say¡­¡± ¡°Oh My God.¡± The Elder Dragon, who had polymorphed into a human, reconfirmed the barrier he had opened several times. There were no cracks or broken parts. It was a measure to avoid the surveillance of the committee. Today¡¯s secret meeting must never be found out by them. But, how did this friend appear so easily? ¡°Awesome. He knew if he tried to open the door he would show signs of approaching from outside the barrier, but he didn¡¯t know that he would teleport to the inside of the barrier.¡± Then, he asked with a darkened complexion. ¡°Seeing that you pierced it, is this enough to avoid the eyes of the committee?¡± ¡°Not quite like that. Enough of this.¡± Relieved by his words, the dragon asked how Minjun was doing. ¡°Are you okay? How is it going?¡± If it became known that the escaped prisoner and Earth¡¯s Dragon Lord candidate met in this way, the aftermath would be overwhelming. From Jenkinson¡¯s point of view, it was better to stop paying attention to Minjun¡¯s actions and keep his distance. Politically, it was the right decision. However, he just couldn¡¯t do it. How many times had he escaped a crisis with Minjun¡¯s help? ¡°Hey, it looks like something has changed again.¡± There was a strange feeling the last time they bumped into each other in front of the mall, but now a much stronger sense of heaviness swirled around his body. Jenkinson instinctively noticed the difference. Looking at Minjun, he felt unfamiliarity and familiarity at the same time. What was it? Digging through the memories, you realize When he was very young¡­he had just been born out of an eggshell, he had a similar feeling when he first saw his mother, who was already an elder dragon at the time. The overwhelming feeling of seeing a great existence that cannot be measured by one¡¯s own standards. But why did he feel that way in the presence of his friend? ¡®On the other hand, that bizarre feeling is gone.¡¯ While the heavy presence was amplified, the scales bristling fraud that he felt that day disappeared. Looking back, Minjun¡¯s eyes at the time were very strange. A look that seemed to have a big accident at any moment, even a bit of madness. Jenkinson couldn¡¯t fathom a simple reason for making this apparent difference. Unlike that day, today¡­ Minjun was full. ¡°I have a favor to ask you.¡± Minjun, who purposely filled his stomach to treat his friend alone with a sane mind, said. ¡°Yeah, just talk. I will prepare anything if possible.¡± ¡°I think I need to leave Earth for a while.¡± At this, Jenkinson groaned. It was expected, but the possibility of implementation was very slim. ¡°Have you seen the news? The terminal is completely closed. The same goes for Incheon Terminal, where I have a share. The inmates are watching, so the operation personnel can¡¯t access it, and the guidance equipment is locked, so it¡¯s impossible to operate.¡± ¡°There is one left.¡± ¡°You mean New York?¡± Jenkinson knew. That the Council¡¯s contingent would soon arrive through it. In preparation for that time, essential personnel at the terminal were also at work, and the equipment was running fine. ¡°Certainly, it¡¯s not impossible to escape if you only get the emergency jump code.¡± Just like the way the crocodile-like race, the princess of Shutan, had planned. ¡°Okay. I will try to find out by secret route if there is some way to get you out.¡± Minjun shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll find out how. I need a different kind of help now. The cooperation of many dragons, including you.¡± ¡°A large number of dragons¡¯ help?¡± ¡°Yes. How are things going with the proposal to move the Lord¡¯s election forward?¡± This guy knew everything even when he was on the run. He suddenly wanted to bring up the story, but he answered once. ¡°Since that man, Raymond, suddenly appeared friendly to me, if we were to hold an early election like this, my chances of winning will increase. That¡¯s why other candidates are desperately against it. It¡¯s a ploy to stick to the original schedule to buy time and secure more tickets in the meantime.¡± ¡°Who are the opponents?¡± Jenkinson tilted his head and gave the names of several dragons to Minjun. ¡°Could it be that you need the help of the Balaur group to escape you? Rather, the more people know about it, the more dangerous it seems.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it sad to just run away like this? It¡¯s such a good opportunity.¡± ¡°Is this a good opportunity?¡± ¡°An opportunity for the committee¡¯s forces to be concentrated in one place.¡± Minjun did not forget the oath of the day he obtained the ¡®Blade¡¯. The committee had something to give back. Jenkinson exclaimed in horror. ¡°Hey, no way!¡± Minjun could recall the news he saw today. Terrorism? Sometimes, even the press poked at the correct answer like catching a mouse at a cow¡¯s back step. ¡°From this moment on, dragons must secretly help me.¡± Jenkinson still couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°It was the dragons who allowed Inais to become like that. It¡¯s embarrassing to say this with my own mouth, but the Balaur without a Dragon Lord are selfish people who don¡¯t care unless the matter is related to their own interests. She is very reluctant to my insistence on taking collective action in protest of the terrible things she has suffered because of her committee. He said it was enough to erase the political debt.¡± ¡°Then what if this becomes a problem for your safety?¡± ¡®What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the time for the Balaur to resume an all-out war with the committee right now, but a situation is coming, one we wouldn¡¯t be able to ignore. At such a moment, what if I ran amok from the front instead? What if the Balaur needed to secretly support me from beneath the surface? What if other dragons realize that this is the situation they should be in?¡± ¡°Hey, what do you know?¡± Minjun said calmly. ¡°First of all, you guys need to know why the Dragon Lord died and by whom.¡± Chapter 165 Translator: | Editor: Jenkinson frowned. ¡°Are you trying to push that nonsense hypothesis again? Did Rod try to take his child¡¯s body to prolong his lifespan, and discard his old body?¡± ¡°No, that was a huge misunderstanding.¡± It was only then that he remembered what Minjun had just said. ¡®Whose hand did Rod die?¡¯ It was a sentence he wouldn¡¯t choose if it was considered a suicide ¡°Did you find it?¡± Minjun had spoken otherwise. ¡°Aren¡¯t Lord¡¯s direct heirs still busy searching for the murderer?¡± It was true. Kentius and a few remained silent, but the rest of the brothers were still busy chasing evidence. ¡°Jenkinson, I don¡¯t think Lord had any intention of giving Dragon Hearts to his children in the first place.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t turn around. So did you find the culprit? Who is it?!¡± ¡°That will is nothing more than a basis and a means to hand over your heart to the next Lord. I never thought of splitting it up and handing it down to my children. I didn¡¯t want to drive it to a young dragon who wasn¡¯t even an elder.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Rod must have known before he died that someone was targeting him. That there is only one ¡®group¡¯ that can succeed in such an attempt. I left a will because I was convinced that my children did not have the ability to prove their crimes, let alone the ability to take revenge on such a great organization. Direct descendants who are not qualified have no choice but to yield their hearts to the next Lord. I gave you a chance, but you failed, so you have a justification.¡± It was to lead the dragons and hand over power to the successors who have the ability to fight the ¡®enemy¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s an enemy that¡¯s strong enough, subtle enough, and leaves no traces to be prepared for.¡± When Jenkinson confirmed Rod¡¯s death, he remembered the first suspect Minjun had mentioned. ¡°Committee!¡± Eventually, he turned around and came back to my first guess. ¡°They were committee bastards after all! By the way, the proof?!¡± ¡°Wait a minute, from the correction. You are half right and half wrong.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The real culprit infiltrated Earth as a member of the committee, but he did not do it for the committee.¡± Jenkinson quickly grasped the hidden meaning. ¡°Are they Kavites?! Did you do it secretly at the tribal level without informing the committee?¡± ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t those ducklings who killed Lord.¡± ¡°Then, Endelion?¡± Minjun shook his head. The dragon bit his teeth. Then there was only one candidate left. Except for one race that returned after a long hiatus, fought a war, and then disappeared again, those who would do that¡­ ¡°The Toads!¡± ¡°The targets of those sent by the Tax Collection Command seemed clear. In order to prove my tax evasion, I even framed Inais as an accomplice. But was that really all?¡± Did he really come to Earth just for that? Minjun had bound the spirits of the Toads he killed and read their memories. And he discovered an unexpected secret. ¡°When do you think they came to Earth? It was the very day before Rod¡¯s death was confirmed.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Those bastards didn¡¯t send troops simply because of me. Nominally, that¡¯s correct, but secretly added one mission. For their own purposes, not informed by the Commission Headquarters.¡± Carbite either did not know this fact or had only suspicions without physical evidence. ¡°That beast¡­ No, a quiet rift has begun between the ancient races as well. Now that you have the universe in your hands, all you have left is to eat your own flesh, right?¡± Toad had noticed that the Kavites were plotting something strange against the dragon. It doesn¡¯t make sense for the members of the committee to not know that the frontier dimension dragons were also aware of it in the first place. As a result of their own investigation, they had recently captured the circumstances in which Carbite had carried out a notable operation on Earth. From there, he caught one bold piece of evidence¡­ ¡°Carbite has been watching Rod for a long time. I went too deep beyond the level of checking on people with anti-committee tendencies. To the extent that Rod himself noticed. The Toads have long since wondered why.¡± As everyone knew, the Dragon Lord was special. He was a prominent figure among dragons. ¡°Even after searching the entire dimensional database, there was no other dragon like Lord.¡± It was a natural story. However, he couldn¡¯t explain why to Jenkinson. He then continued the explanation in the manner that he learned only through Todd¡¯s memories. ¡°Currently, the lineages of dragons are all mixed together, so it is meaningless to distinguish them, but¡­ But something was different. Didn¡¯t even the dragons feel that way? What was the secret to making seventeen lovers and even having children in a matter of decades? I instinctively felt a strong attraction to him. Even Carbite was after him, Toads wanted to know his secret.¡± Hearing those words, Jenkinson¡¯s eyes burned with unconcealable anger. ¡°So they decided to kidnap Rod.¡± *** Even dragons that were not in hibernation slept. However, it was a light kind of sleep in which half-consciousness was maintained, and therefore he dreamed. It was for this reason that the Dragon Lord woke up from a nightmare. ¡®It must have been a dream.¡¯ He could see the ceiling of the bedroom where he had stayed for several days. The master bedroom in the penthouse at the Ritz Carlton Hotel in Hong Kong. From there, he got up. Polymorph¡¯s back was wet with sweat, probably too elaborate. He looked at the clock. ¡®Have I slept for an hour?¡¯ It was an unintentional nap. He had a lot to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s meeting, so he intended to stay up all night reviewing his materials. He wouldn¡¯t do anything worse than tipping a glass with a prisoner friend. He fell asleep nonetheless. The dragon knew why. ¡®The next period of hibernation is right around the corner.¡¯ It would probably be the last hibernation of his life. And if he were to wake up again, he would continue to live without the next hibernation period and die a natural death. He felt nervous. He did not inform his own people, but there would be one surprise item added to the Balaur meeting. It was the election of the next Dragon Lord. He had a good face to hate and reject his fellow countrymen, but he had his own strategy. ¡°¡­¡± He tried to concentrate on his work, shaking off his thoughts, but the contents of the dream he just had followed closely. He saw his late parents in a dream. They looked at themselves with pale faces and cried out. He was immersed in darkness and blood, screaming inaudibly. Despite his efforts, he woke up not fully understanding what his parents were saying. In fact, he did not personally witness the death of his parents. Witnesses who fought together on the fronts assured the couple that they would not have survived. Even more devastating was that the bodies were never found. An ancient race had ¡°robbed¡± them of the dead. Therefore, the Dragon Heart, which should have originally belonged to the Lord, was also passed on to them. The anger that the Dragon Lord felt when faced with the memory was deep. Just imagining what the ancient race would have done with the corpses of two dragons who were far more powerful than he was now made him angry. ¡°?!¡± As he got up from his seat, he felt a strange sensation. It was weird. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± There was a feeling of powerlessness rising in the body. No matter how polymorphed it was, this felt gross. How long had it been like this¡­? Oh, yes. It was at the height of the war. At that time, the dragons who were cornered put down their pride and made weapons with dragon blood. At that time, he volunteered and provided a considerable amount of blood. Although he was a key force, it was an inevitable measure because he could not exist on all fronts at the same time. In addition to this, his blood was exceptionally toxic. As he could remember, at the time, he used to lie in bed all day suffering from a blood draw. The feeling now was the same as then. However¡­ Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± ¡®The amount of blood is fine?¡¯ Then why¡­? It was then. ¡ª¨C! He noticed something in him. The tension running down his back. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I know this until now?!¡¯ A dull, distant sense belatedly struck him in the back of the head. The nerves of his whole body were on edge. The sound of a strong wind pierced through the thick glass windows. It was no ordinary natural phenomenon. The gust of wind that hit the center of the ICC building where the hotel was located possessed powerful magic. Rod, who was at the center of it, managed to analyze it. ¡®Evidence destruction and spatial condensation!¡¯ All the ghosts, revenants, and spirits around you must have already been swept away by the storm and thrown out to sea. It was such a powerful force. If one were to investigate this place later, the traces of magic must have been completely erased. The same was true when looking into the spirit world. He also realized that the teleport was blocked at the source. The flow of magical power was strangely twisted, so it would not be clearly distinguishable from the outside. ¡®Why was I sleeping until this point?¡¯ His body felt heavy. Far too heavy. ¡®No way!¡¯ He looked down at his hands. The ring he was wearing was missing. It was transformed into a wave of magical energy as if it were melting and penetrated the body. Even if one were to try to take it off now, it was impossible. It was won on a bet with Raymond just yesterday. The face of the ancient dragon, which he did not doubt was his friend, flashed in his mind. ¡®Raymond, what is this? It wasn¡¯t like this until the other day.¡¯ ¡®Hmm? I can¡¯t even remember where I got it. Recently, I had the slaves clean up once, and it seems that the deep ones have been rearranged toward the entrance. Would you choose that?¡¯ ¡®Yes. I¡¯m tempted.¡¯ As he picked out the ring, Raymond¡¯s expression of surprise asked if I had anything like this in his safe. Was it all smoke? He could remember the words he muttered in front of him one day. ¡®I¡¯m looking for a way to avoid death right now.¡¯ To them? Could it have been passed on to those who were targeting him? ¡°It¡¯s pretty tough. If it was a decent dragon, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to break it.¡± A voice came from the darkness. The Dragon Lord glared at him with a sweaty expression. Then he witnessed an unwelcome visitor. ¡°You¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± He knew his opponent. It was a face he never imagined would be reunited here. He pretended to be calm and sneered at him. ¡°Were you still alive? Turtles are said to be long-lived animals, but even for such things, their lives are quite long.¡± Peering out of the shadows, Toad smiled. The dragon remembered him clearly. On the front lines in the heat of war he had crashed a few times. They took turns half-killing each other, but in the end, no one was able to completely stop their breath. Each time, he was resentful of that fact and looked for the next opportunity. However, in the end, the war ended without both of them fulfilling their wishes. The dragon felt old resentment, anger, hatred, and loathing rekindled. Toad returned it like a mirror to see if the emotion was fully conveyed. However, when returned, it was wrapped in a more leisurely and cold tone. ¡°Congratulations. Twins?¡± The dragon¡¯s face hardened. It was a secret that few knew. Even Raymond didn¡¯t know. ¡°Could it be that Raymond joined hands with you guys?¡± ¡°Huh. You can¡¯t imagine that old dragon stupid enough to join hands with maggots? He didn¡¯t even know there was such a thing in his rare in the first place.¡± Not only had he been collecting treasure for thousands of years, but Raymond, who has changed dwelling dimensions several times, couldn¡¯t remember how it got there. It was a common occurrence for ancient dragons overflowing with treasure. If one were to call the janitor and look at the records, they could track it down, but the two dragons decided not to go that far. Feeling ashamed of his 129-game losing streak, Raymond didn¡¯t want to call anyone else. ¡°The only dragon on Earth who is deeply interested in and curious about Endelion¡¯s magical tools. A dragon that needs armor because of its new ¡®cub¡¯. A dragon who always makes a bet with the same friend every time he stops by in Hong Kong. It was very easy to make something that a dragon would pick up.¡± Hell, how long had he been observing him? ¡°Thanks for choosing it as expected and even installing it for research¡­ I think I can put the rest of the plan aside. Thank you.¡± It seemed that he had prepared various traps beside the ring. Seeing that the twins were also mentioned, there were probably plans among them to hold Inais and Al hostage and blackmail them. ¡°¡­!¡± Inside the spacious penthouse, intruders surrounded him on all sides. It was all Toads. ¡°The time has come to put an end to a long grudge. I think I want to tear it to pieces right here¡­ but I also have circumstances. You should go with us.¡± The Dragon Lord did not hesitate. In this state, it could not even exert its original power. Knowing that teleportation was impossible, he tried to release the polymorph and return to the main body. The penthouse was practically the same as the top floor of the ICC, and the swimming pool and rooftop club located above it will be empty. If they didn¡¯t destroy the floor below, and control it as precisely as possible and blow only the top of the roof, there would be no victims¡­ ¡°¡­!¡± The dragon froze in an instant. As soon as he tried to release the polymorph, a strange magical power surged inside his body. And in a very sharp and ferocious form, it aimed at his brain. The alien giggled with a look of joy. ¡°How is it, do you miss it? Don¡¯t the memories come alive?¡± The dragon remembered this pattern. Oh, if only given a little more time. If he had had a few more days of research, he would have been able to figure out the ring¡¯s identity. But those guys¡­ came in just hours after he got his hands on it. Absorbed into his fingers was a magical tool for capturing dragons. A binding tool that converted the mana within the body into uncontrollable heat energy and turned the body into ashes when the bound dragon casted a spell. However, in the old days, it was in the form of a huge chain net tailored to the dragon¡¯s size. Endelion, those bizarre geniuses, had developed their technology in the meantime. Originally designed for tentacles, it must have been camouflaged in the form of a ¡®tentacle hanger¡¯ protector that could be freely adjusted in size. Was it a preparation for a war that may break out again in the future? ¡°I have developed incomparably since then. If you memorize a spell in its current state, only the organs that control magic will be selected and cooked neatly. In terms of you guys¡­¡± The Toad surrounded them and gradually closed the distance. Dragon realized he had no options left. ¡®If you were prepared like this, you could have killed me. However, they¡¯re trying to kidnap them.¡¯ Hostage taking? If that happens, an all-out war would break out. If one wanted to start a war, there were better ways. ¡®No, my disappearance will remain a mystery.¡¯ The face of this kidnapping story would never be known to the world. The storm they had now unleashed on the top of the building would help. It was similar to what happens when preparing for some huge spell. The intended design was clear. This was enough to raise the hypothesis that the Dragon Lord opened the Abyss door and disappeared while experimenting with a newly created planetary spell. ¡®Why do you want to kidnap me?¡¯ He could only think of one thing. It would be the same reason why ancient races robbed their parents¡¯ bodies. ¡®He wants my body!¡¯ The dragon shook his head in a sense of crisis. Was there a way to get away without unlocking the polymorph? How could he ask for outside help? None came to mind, Was it okay to hand this body over to the ancient race? Absolutely impossible. After all, he was dead the moment he was captured. He wasn¡¯t afraid to die. However, he was afraid his plans wouldn¡¯t be carried out. And¡¤¡¤¡¤. ¡®No. My Dragon Heart¡­ No!¡¯ The future of the race was at stake here. ¡°¡­!¡± He then saw a storm outside the window. The people of the same country must have already noticed the change and were keeping an eye on this building. Without daring to approach, he made up his mind. ¡®Sorry,¡¯ he muttered an apology that would never be delivered. It was aimed at the attendants who would be staying together in this building. They would all be locked together in the hotel without knowing why. ¡®I hope there aren¡¯t many victims.¡¯ At that moment¡­ Dig! A dazzling flash of light emanated from the dragon¡¯s body. The Toads screamed in fright. ¡°No¡­ you crazy lizard!¡± The dragon must have just cast a spell. From there, the brain must ripen and die before the polymorph was fully released. However, even if the caster died, the polymorph would be maintained for a short time when the mana evaporates. It was best to catch them alive, but it didn¡¯t matter if they took the body with them. In addition to this¡­ ¡®Crazy bastard! You may think I won¡¯t hold on, but I will!¡¯ The Toad exclaimed. ¡°Just kill me! Kill it and seal it in subspace¡­¡± At that moment, with all the dragons gathered in Hong Kong watching, the upper floors of the ICC building exploded. Chapter 166 Even after the story ended, Jenkinson was still in shock for a while. He stood in a half-shattered position, then slowly raised his hand. He tried to keep his mouth shut, but hesitated. He then holds held hand in the air, muttering it with a confused expression. ¡°Rod¡­¡± Minjun saw his eyes slowly turn red. ¡°My God, Rod, you are..¡± There were enough dragons to mourn Lord¡¯s death. But what about the dragon that shed tears over a dragon that was like a stranger? Minjun couldn¡¯t comprehend it. Even as if his memory rebelled, he oddly took out Adkiel and spread it out. Even though a friend he saw every day had died after being eaten by a monster and turned into pieces of rags, the guide dragon did not grieve at all. He just sniffed him and lost interest when he realized he didn¡¯t have a dragon heart. Of course, the dragons of that time were not the dragons of today. It was a bold and violent contrast. Even so, Minjun kept thinking of Adkiel. ¡°A lot of things make sense now. He was trying to protect his corpse so that it does not fall into the hands of the ancient race.¡± And so, the dragon lord endured the pain of burning his brain and released his polymorph. ¡°Right, Jenkinson. The scene where the ICC building collapsed was watched by all the dragons gathered in Hong Kong. In front of so many witnesses, they couldn¡¯t possibly have stolen the body. All I could do was run away without getting caught.¡± Minjun continued. ¡°The reason why I chose Inais as a target was simple. You¡¯ve been watching her from the beginning. To make you a hostage in case of emergency. But even after Lord died, they didn¡¯t withdraw from the Amazon.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°As a last resort, it seems that he tried to steal even an egg that inherited his blood. To hatch them in a controlled environment and then research them¡­¡± ¡°What¡­ that¡¯s crazy!¡± The indescribable curses from the dragon¡¯s mouth continued for a while. It was the first time in hundreds of years that Minjun had heard his friend say such harsh things. He waited a moment before opening his mouth again. ¡°But the plan was eventually abandoned. Looking at the case of the deceased¡¯s other children, it seemed meaningless. However, they were lucky to be close to Inais, not from the tribe called Toad, but from the perspective of the group called the Committee. This was because I intercepted communications and obtained the entire tax evasion plan.¡± If it had happened near Minjun, it would have been discovered, but it was possible because the place was Inais¡¯s rare. After failing in their clandestine mission, they decided to focus on their work as a committee. It was proof of tax evasion by Asif-666. In addition to this, it was the reason why they brutally tortured Inais by roasting her alive in the deep jungle. ¡°I think it was close to some kind of desecration of the dead, desecration of the deceased. It¡¯s an emotional excretion. Even though they knew that Lord was already dead, they wanted to express their anger and hatred by brutally killing the lover and child of the dragon who preyed on them at the last moment¡­¡± ¡°Bastards that deserve to be fried in shit!¡± Jenkinson sighed. ¡°Okay! I have to share this with everyone. But we need proof. To convince the dragons!¡± ¡°The evidence is already in front of your eyes.¡± ¡°What?¡± Could it be that Minjun would testify in front of them? It was very dangerous in this situation. ¡°Right.¡± Jenkinson noticed a beat late. He couldn¡¯t see, but there were beings that Minjun himself could see. =Ah, it¡¯s painful¡­ It¡¯s painful¡­= =You promised! So please, me too¡­ Whatever happens to the rest is fine. Set me free. = = No, me! Not the others, but me¡­! It¡¯s painful. it hurts. Please¡­ take me where I need to go. Let go. Let me go! = = I hate you. So much. I can¡¯t bear it.= It proved to be lucky for Jenkinson, who couldn¡¯t see the mayhem going on behind his back. Just being murdered was enough to establish the conditions for a terrible death. Even more, when Minjun rescued the Toad, his hands were terrible by any racial standard, and the resulting ghosts were swirling on his shoulders. Their hard carapaces were half ripped off, their stomachs were ground up and their entrails spilled out, their heads were broken and their eyes were dangling, their stubby fingers and webbed feet were crushed into a muddy mass of flesh, half burned and half mangled. They wrote, bit each other, and made a fuss. Spiritual bodies entangled and burning like flames. =Let me go, please!= Among them, there was a very lucky spirit who almost got summoned to the spirit world without turning into a ghost. However, Minjun did not miss even that. It was considered impossible until a few days ago, but when he bound it without hesitation, his soul became a specter. He wasn¡¯t surprised because it has already been done in the distant past. ¡°These guys will testify.¡± Jenkinson was silent for a moment, then spoke. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to gather the dragons together? How long can you hold a ghost? I remember I couldn¡¯t even go there for an hour before.¡± ¡°Time is no longer an issue.¡± So many things had changed. Swallowing a moan, the dragon began to speak. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say it myself, but some might argue that just because an ancient race killed a lord doesn¡¯t help the escaped.¡± ¡°I told you. This is no longer a matter of a few dragons, but a matter of the safety of the entire race. There are no dragons that can break free here.¡± Anyway, the ancient races were all enemies of dragons, and among them, Kavite and Toad had entered very dangerous territory. However, the decisive difference was that the prisoner of Kavite had not yet been secured, but Toad himself had been obtained. And so, the dragons could then be used as a driving force. Minjun recited the most important thing he had retrieved from Todd¡¯s memory of him. ¡°Those tortoises have a rough idea of Carbite¡¯s plan. Viruses that infect dragons, pranks with dragon spirits, and attempted to mix with other races. All of this seems like a plan to ¡®weaken¡¯ the dragon in some way and ¡®modify¡¯ it to its liking.¡± ¡°Yes. Rod thought so too, and I agree.¡± ¡°They intend to steal the results of Carbite¡¯s research somehow. The secret of the dragon species. I aimed because I thought the dragon lord was the key, and the final goal was¡­¡± Minjun paused for a moment. ¡°You know? If Carbite hates dragons, Toad also hates dragons.¡± The Toads, who fought the dragons on the front lines, suffered the most battles and suffered the most casualties. The hatred acquired in the process was incomparable to that of other races. It was even more tenacious anger than a defeated Balaur could be considered a characteristic of the species. ¡°They intend to take advantage of Carbite¡¯s plans. After subduing the dragon and taking everything they had before¡­¡± ¡°¡­They¡¯re eventually trying to exterminate dragons.¡± Toads thought dragons were no longer needed in this world. *** ¡°Is anyone there? Are you still there?¡± The chain-bound brain dragon asked through the glass wall with an awkward expression on its face. He couldn¡¯t see outside, but he was sure they could see him. Soon, as the dragon guessed, someone answered. ¡°Yeah, what else?¡± It was a gruff voice. He was Asif-26,188,280, William Evans. Upon arriving on Earth, the prisoner on an unexpected mission was watching a criminal stranded at the terminal. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± asked the dragon as he struggled to turn his chained neck. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± Normally he would say no, but at the same time, William felt bored. And even though he was a maniac criminal, this was a ¡®real earthling¡¯ he was meeting for the first time, so he was curious. ¡®Did you say he was a Hong Kong Terminal Terrorist? Fool.¡¯ It was true that he wondered why he did that. He throws words without showing emotion. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are you a prisoner?¡± There was no reason to come all this way and keep it a secret. He affirmed this with silence. ¡°I have a question about you.¡± ¡°Are you happy with your body now?¡± Whoa, that was a pretty novel question. Even among the very few civilians who knew his identity in the past, no one had asked such a question. William spoke after rolling his eyes for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. But I feel like I want to experience other race bodies as well.¡± For example, trolls, or, perhaps impossible, ¡®dragons¡¯. ¡°This voice. You are human.¡± ¡°For now, my body is like that.¡± ¡°Since you say you have never experienced another body, you must have been using only the human body until now.¡± ¡°Well, yes.¡± ¡°But is it tolerable?¡± ¡°Rather than having to endure it, I don¡¯t have the reluctance to endure something in the first place.¡± The dragon¡¯s expression changed dramatically. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± William didn¡¯t have much experience facing dragons. He had a mission to chase dragon criminals in the first dimension, but at that time he was excluded because the team was mainly composed of senior inmates. Anyway, reading the dragon¡¯s expression was not easy for him. Nonetheless¡­ ¡®I really like that right now, right?¡¯ There was no room for misunderstanding. That dragon, who used the name ¡®Leo¡¯ on Earth, was very happy right now. There came a voice full of excitement and anticipation. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s not to the point where I can¡¯t stand it, and if it¡¯s not to the point where I can¡¯t stand it, that¡¯s okay. The prisoner is happy.¡± What? Wait¡­ He felt dumbfounded by his answer. Kek! There was a sound, and it seemed that it was transmitted through the microphone as it was. ¡°Was that not it?¡± ¡°Crazy, what bullshit is that?¡± ¡°That is a happy life. for me. By my standards.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I get it, but anyway¡­¡± ¡°How are you? I did some research, and of course, there are so many secrets in that field that believe it or not, at least there is a story that not a single inmate has committed suicide. Is that right?¡± William searched his memory. Anyway, at least one. ¡®Huh?¡¯ No. Wasn¡¯t it? At least, it was not among the cases he encountered. Inmates who passed away due to an accident overflowed, but no one who made an extreme choice during the confinement period could be found. ¡®Rather, there was such a man after he regained his freedom.¡¯ William remembered a colleague from his first outpost. Nicknamed ¡°Mother of All¡± and loved by the people of the Republic, she committed suicide as soon as she regained her freedom. Her sobs echoed in his ears. ¨C Sorry. sorry. sorry. The committee was silent, but those who were colleagues guessed the inside story. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to fathom those feelings of hers. What kind of feelings did she feel when she realized that she was the one responsible for drowning the people she had dedicated her 300 years of imprisonment to save, into that miserable hell in the first place? ¡°Of course, I admit that happiness was an overstatement. It¡¯s a language trick. Better than this though. Come to think of it, even free people aren¡¯t always happy, are they? Living anyway is an abyss of misfortune, and in the meantime, we endure by basking in the brief sunlight. That¡¯s enough.¡± William thought he would feel anger at one point. However, he looked back at himself. ¡®No, what. I¡¯m just paying for my sins. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going crazy because I don¡¯t want to do this right now.¡¯ Did one ever hate working? The more one worked, the closer they got to freedom. It was to repay karma through work. ¡°Still, it¡¯s not to the extent that it can be done on its own. I just can¡¯t understand you.¡± ¡°I have heard that as time goes by, mental problems develop. But that¡¯s at least hundreds of years later, right? I haven¡¯t even lived a hundred years yet. So it¡¯s better than where you are now. All it takes is a dragon.¡± It then became quiet. ¡°So, how many hundred years did the prisoner who was said to have escaped last? Do you know?¡± Leo asked in an unexpected tone. ¡°At that time, he said that he had passed 700 years, so now he must have passed 800 years.¡± ¡°Have you ever met someone?¡± They had worked together at Ashtal, with whom she had recently corresponded. William informed the other party of the district assignment several months ago. He expressed hope that this time he would receive a troll body, and he even grumbled about the reason why he was not giving dragon bodies to prisoners. Until then, he hadn¡¯t expected this to happen. ¡°We worked together. At the time, his name was ¡®Cain¡¯.¡± ¡°Ah, okay.¡± ¡°He used a strange name here. Let¡¯s see¡­. Yes, ¡®Ye Minjun¡¯.¡± ¡°Yes? What did you say?!¡± Watching the dragon¡¯s face change in an instant, prisoner William stirred. He didn¡¯t know what kind of expression that was. *** While waiting for someone whilst situated in the dark, Minjun replayed the conversation. ¡®Minjun, but I still have a few questions. Looking at the contents of his will, it seems that Rod put a lot of meaning into his heart. But is it really a game-changing weapon in the fight against the committee?¡± ¡°There is another mystery. This mysterious cube you left me.¡¯ In the meantime, he saw a spirit body flying in from afar. Looking at him, Minjun recalled what Jenkinson said right before they parted ways. ¡®I have one last thing to say. The people you cared about tried to protect somehow. so as not to be harmed by the committee. By the way, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t possibly find one person.¡¯ ¡®Oh, that guy? Don¡¯t worry.¡¯ ¡®What? No way?!¡¯ Minjun looked at the object Jenkinson was so worried about. There were two reasons why the dragon, which had Korea as its territory, was deeply concerned. However, it was because he was also considered a ¡®person of Minjun¡¯. Second, no matter what the contents were, the shell he was using was a dragon. = I came to know about the structure, agent. ¡°Okay, I think that¡¯s enough.¡± The Rare¡¯s owner, Roybert, alternated between Hong Kong and here these days, and today he was staying here just in time. The dragon ran as a candidate for Lord elections and was classified as a pacifist. His main theme had been ¡®Let¡¯s not induce a situation where the value of assets held by dragons on Earth collapses by breaking the peace agreements.¡¯ He was also the type of dragon that Jenkinson predicted early on was voting against everything that Jenkinson, a strong candidate for the championship, was claiming and that even if ghosts later testified, he would be the one to vouch for their lack of credibility. ¡®Jenkinson will set the tone for the dragons to help me. I¡¯m helping Jenkinson.¡¯ He held an ink-colored sword in one hand and a silver frying pan in the other. Then, he advanced toward the owner of the Rare. ¡®Come on, Robert. It¡¯s time to eat.¡¯ Chapter 167 After Minjun headed to the Rare, Ha Eun-seong waited alone. No, strictly speaking, he wasn¡¯t alone. =Please¡­ let go¡­= =It hurts, it¡¯s hard, it¡¯s painful, ah¡­= He had the presence of ghosts who were struggling with each other. These were the alien spirits that Minjun tied here because they couldn¡¯t be brought to the lair full of exorcism. Looking at them, Ha Eun-seong felt chills. After he died, he witnessed all sorts of horrible ghosts, but this was the first time he had seen anything like this. Looking at the aliens who changed their appearance just before their deaths, there were various ways of dying, but at the same time, he could feel a strange consistency. ¡°Ugh!¡± What was the story behind such hatred for aliens? ¡®Agent¡­ I couldn¡¯t hold on to it for this long before.¡¯ Could it be because of his talents? His employer (¡°Owner,¡± to borrow some nasty old dragon¡¯s expression) was getting stronger day by day. The power to deal with ghosts was also the same. ¡®But he seems to be unable to break through the barrier because he still has a specter.¡¯ That was why he must have brought himself. In other words, Ha Eun-seong¡¯s unique ability was an area that even Minjun could not imitate. The ghost was sure. That agent still needed him. ¡®In a way, it¡¯s quite fortunate.¡¯ Thanks to that, the two younger sisters were living a luxurious life. Sometimes they lived well and observed from a distance, but there seemed to be no problem except for the youngest half-Orc. Except for the hysteria about wanting to do plastic surgery like a human being. Ha Eun-seong knew that if it wasn¡¯t for Minjun, the Elder Dragon wouldn¡¯t have cared about it this much. However¡­ ¡®When will I be able to repay this debt?¡¯ He thought he should catch him and have a serious talk, but he was afraid to bring it up because he was so scared of Minjun¡¯s atmosphere these days. ¡®And how long will it stick to this body?¡¯ The original owner of this body, an unknown dragon, still did not answer his call. Far beyond the month Minjun had promised, half a year was approaching. ¡®Isn¡¯t this really my body?¡¯ As he asked himself, Ha Eun-seong felt mixed emotions. It was the first time he had been possessed for such a long time after death, and he was naturally getting used to the various pleasures that only living people feel. On the other hand, he was uncomfortable with being a Balaur, who hated this body. Even so¡­ ¡®It¡¯s so comfortable. As if it was my original body.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t like this at first, but as the days went by, he felt like he was wearing clothes that fit his body perfectly. Recently, as Minjun confirmed it again, he asked him several times, and Ha Eun-seong gave the same answer each time. ¨C Rejection? Are you feeling crazy? No, there is no such thing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah, my shoulders do feel a bit numb when I fly because I gained so much weight, but these days I¡¯m losing it little by little. From there, Minjun made an expression of disbelief, but what if it was true? ¡®Still, this body is comfortable in many ways. I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ll be going soon, but it¡¯ll be good for me to adapt.¡¯ After bringing Ha Eun-seong to Hong Kong in a manner synonymous with kidnapping, Minjun notified. ¨C I will finish a big job in the US within a week and fly away for a while. you are going too floating far away? Distance was a relative concept. In the end, only the North Pole or the South Pole remained, not only in Korea, but also in the United States on the other side of the globe. ¡®With this body, no matter how cold I go, I won¡¯t have any trouble living. Moreover, if you say ¡®for the time being¡­¡¯ After all, if it was Minjun now, it would be a distance that he could teleport to and from in an instant. *** =No, Yuntus. So, is it the story that the incarnation is coming to our dimension? Yuntus has just recited the message from the incarnation.= Hearing that, High Priest Ellahu-Praga put on a puzzled expression. ¡®Hwasin wants to escape the persecution and suffering of this world and reside in the land of true believers for a while.¡¯ = Avoiding the committee and stowing away? That can¡¯t be possible! = ¡®Many people have already succeeded. In this group, all you have to do is guide the jump ship well at the destination terminal. The departure terminal problem will be resolved here.¡¯ = Isn¡¯t this different from other stowaways? According to the description, the committee will be looking for the incarnation with their eyes open and even military force, and since our dimension is still implementing a limited lockdown, it will stand out even more. = ¡®There is no other way. And isn¡¯t it something our church should welcome?¡¯ Yuntus objected, but the priest looked worried. ¡®It was a planned procedure anyway. Lee Sang-hwa, who couldn¡¯t find a way to transfer the divine blood from the church headquarters to Earth, has no choice but to go directly to the headquarters.¡¯ Minjun had already instructed through Yuntus. He had to find a way to bring the talents he had gathered to the altar so far. However, the headquarters had not yet given plausible feedback. Minjun changed his mind. If he couldn¡¯t get it from there, he decided to go on his own. In order to avoid the pursuit of the committee, it was killing two birds with one stone. Yuntus then asked in a suspicious tone. ¡®But there hasn¡¯t been too much without progress sharing?¡¯ =Ah, that¡¯s¡­= The high priest hesitated. =Anyway, it doesn¡¯t look like the Hwasin¡¯s request will go smoothly. I hoped, but the fear was becoming a reality.= ¡®What?!¡¯ The priest repeated his words calmly. = ¡®Some of the priests are still hesitant. It¡¯s not a disbelief about the identity of the incarnation. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s dry to dedicate all of your talents to him. Because of this, I don¡¯t know what to do!¡¯ It took Yuntus some time to calm his seething anger. Who did they dare suspect? The priest spoke as if making excuses. = It¡¯s okay. If you look at the main altar now, both the priests who agree with the dedication and those who hesitate, the divine power is intact without change. = Therefore, there was a very ambiguous part of the situation now. This was because both those who wanted to follow and those who hesitated were all fine. Yuntus, who had barely regained his composure, snorted. ¡®The matter will soon be resolved. All doubts and disbelief will disappear the moment you see His Eucharist. The blood, like a cascade of water, will wash away cloudy judgment and false doubts.¡¯ With this, he was confident. *** The Elder Dragon, Robert, used to get very angry when he heard people dismissing him as a pro-committee fan or a pigeon fan. He, too, was an old dragon who went through an old war. The committee naturally agreed to the racial and historical mission of being the enemy. The best race on earth cannot live oppressed forever, and peace would not last forever. One day, the power to control the universe must be reclaimed from the hands of a hideous race. ¡®But¡­¡¯ At the same time, Robert also thought like this. But¡­ did he really need to do it ¡®now¡¯ or ¡®I¡¯? He recalled the words of his late Lord. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± -Robert, as you said, the unit of time we use to tailor the world is much longer and bigger than other races. But doesn¡¯t walking the world longer mean a longer time to contribute to future generations? The Dragon Lord had insisted that ¡®we now¡¯ should make an effort to pass on a better world to his descendants. But to Robert, such claims always sounded like idle talk. Shouldn¡¯t those who live in that future shoulder the responsibility for the future? Robert was convinced. You couldn¡¯t ever beat the committee in this generation. The gap in technology that he witnessed firsthand was so extreme. He agreed. The dragon must strike back at the committee. However, that responsibility would be borne by the descendants. Not everyone had to try to fight. Shouldn¡¯t some individuals, or some generations, try not to lose what they had now? ¡®If you fight with ridiculous evidence, the result is a collapse in the value of the assets of the earth.¡¯ Robert did not want this generation¡¯s war. ¡®A plot to weaken the dragon? What is Carbite? Sounds close to a delusion of a psychopath.¡¯ It had been canceled in the end, but he read the secret materials pre-distributed for the Balaur meeting. From there, he laughed out of embarrassment. First of all, the evidence was not good. It was as if there was no physical evidence of Carbite¡¯s involvement, and all of them were testimonies of the subjects of the crime or those who were used as tools for the crime, and most of them had already died. ¡®I know the ancient races are hateful and hateful, but this is too far-fetched.¡¯ Carbite remodeling dragons? It was a setting that only appeared in absurd dwarf novels. ¡°Well?¡± He was taken aback by the human who appeared in the room. This was the space he uses as a restaurant, so slaves could come in and out, but it was essential to obtain permission before entering. ¡®Is that bastard crazy?¡¯ It was an unknown face. However, he seemed to be a cook, as he held a kitchen knife in one hand and a frying pan in the other. ¡°What? I¡¯m going to eat my meal today, so why a human chef?¡± Since he wasn¡¯t an idle dragon enough to remember the faces of all the slaves in Lair, he didn¡¯t have many doubts. He was just outraged by the rudeness. However, at the next moment, the anger turned to doubt. ¡®No, wait. Is that frying pan supposed to be duck halcon? And the knife¡­¡¯ The doubt soon turned into a sense of crisis. ¡®Is that a human? I can¡¯t feel anything¡­ no energy!¡¯ The black energy exploded behind the human¡¯s back for an instant. ¡°You bastard!¡± The dragon, which was waiting for a meal in its main body, tried to activate the forced ejection magic circle. Fighting within a rare was absurd. It also meant that he had already noticed that the other person was not an ordinary human being. If so, he would have crushed it with one order here without having to go out. By the way¡­¡¯ Roaring! ¡°No?!¡± A huge restaurant designed for dragons had been gone in an instant. In bewilderment, Robert looked around. Darkness encroached on all sides. He couldn¡¯t see anything. What was crazier¡­ ¡®A teleport?!¡¯ The transfer magic circle did not activate. At the same time, it felt like the senses of the Balaur, who had been closely monitoring their surroundings, were getting duller by the moment. To compare, it seemed that the darkness had condensed to create a sub-space and imprisoned him. It was impossible. Quarara! The old dragon twisted his body in anger. The brain in charge of magic spread dozens of spells in an instant. Spells with various attributes such as movement, analysis, destruction, protection, and distortion swept everywhere. However, there was no response. No target was crushed by the attack, and the spell that tried to interpret the darkness was silent. Attempts to escape somehow failed. It was then that a sharp blade dug into the nape of his neck. Sgung! Something stung, he said. The pain continued as if it were being burned. ¡°Aagh!¡± Gurgle! Goryong couldn¡¯t easily define what he had felt for the first time in a long time. In the early days of immigration to Earth, a feeling he hadn¡¯t encountered since the day he fought another old dragon to take away the territory sifted through. A deep pain that penetrated to the inside of the scales¡­ ¡°Clarara!¡± Hook! Hook! Push! A sharp attack followed in the dark. Soon, the dragon felt similar cuts on the nape of its neck, the hollow under its wingspan, the gap between its tailbone and pelvis, its heels, thighs, and armpits. Each time he was stabbed, his vision then began to fade like a haze and then returned again. Gurgling! Air pressure in the dark was not normal. Blood gushed out of the wound like a burst of hot spring water. It disappeared like melting into a black stream. ¡°¡­!¡± Robert felt like he was suffering from an indescribable nightmare. It was clear that the enemy¡¯s purpose was to incapacitate himself by taking a large amount of blood. And so, the dragon tried to strengthen its protection magic. However, the predator in the dark did not allow such leisure. Whiik! A human who appeared through the black fog at the speed of an arrow. The frying pan in his left hand split the black waves. The target was the dragon¡¯s head. Robert¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®No way?!¡¯ The reason why he had to make a frying pan with Orihalcon¡­ Bang! The realization of the purpose of the object came with a shattering pain in his head. ¡®Dun¡­gi?!¡¯ With the wide side of the frying pan, Minjun hit the top of the dragon¡¯s head. Fragments of broken teeth flew out of the dragon¡¯s tightly shut mouth. For some reason, blood flowed from his nose, and a fan-shaped depression formed on his head. It felt like a full blow from the right position, but in fact, it was accompanied by very sophisticated power control. Minjun thought again. ¡®You mustn¡¯t kill!¡¯ Today, too, he engraved the promise of non-killing in his heart. Bang! Bang! Ting! Bang! He was beaten without mercy. One, two, three¡¤¡¤¡¤ Check the guy¡¯s condition, count the number of times, and hit him. The target area was the location of the brain. Indeed, the old dragon was different from the young dragon he had previously stunned in this way. He tried not to kill him and lost his strength, but he endured. Minjun persistently focused on only one area and hit. ¡®They¡¯re having such a hard time because they didn¡¯t feed them before!¡¯ Bang! ¡°Kareuk!¡± Bang! ¡°Keck!¡± Bang! ¡°Boom!¡± The dragon resisted and tried to bite it, but in the end, he had to jump up and dodged it. ¡°Uh-huh, this bastard!¡± The shadow filled the void he avoided, condensed into the form of his hand, and slapped the dragon. Puck! ¡°Quaaaaa!¡± Wiping the sweat on his forehead with a shadow, Minjun grumbled. ¡®It takes a lot of work because you can¡¯t solve it like in the case of Changchun or Raymond! Shit, I¡¯m doing this for you guys after all! Now you can¡¯t brainwash by stabbing or cutting. I wouldn¡¯t be willing to eat anything at this state.¡¯ =Hey¡­ I¡¯m not really arguing with you this time either.= As the fight continued, the frying pan held in the other hand murmured. = Even if the dragon is an intelligent body¡­ in the end, you just have to kill it? = While Minjun didn¡¯t answer and knocked hard, in the end, the dragon caused a concussion in his sixth brain. Beetle! There was a gap in the staggering dragon¡¯s body. The moment the magic resistance disappeared, the surrounding shadows stretched out their tentacles and wrapped around the dragon. It spread like veins, wrapped around his body, climbed up his neck, and dug into his snout and between his teeth. Then he forced his mouth open. ¡®No!¡¯ The dragon screamed in the fading consciousness. He didn¡¯t know what was going to happen, but he had a hunch that something terrible was going to happen. Like an old dragon, it was a very accurate premonition. *** ¡°Ah, Agent. Have you been?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cut right to the chase. Within today, two¡­ no, three more must be defeated.¡± ¡°¡­ ?!¡± Chapter 168 That night, Robert forgot his painful memories and fell asleep in a state of extreme happiness and satiety. The largest shareholder of the world¡¯s largest magic crystal processing and power generation company, a pharmaceutical conglomerate holding an indefinite patent right for a troll serum treatment, and the unofficial guardian of the Japanese royal family all received the same uninvited guests. Minjun, who had eaten Elad K, Peterzen, and Aramasa before dawn, finally let out a sigh. ¡®Shall we do this for today?¡¯ Yes¡­ Finishing the brainwashing of the four elder dragons so quickly was not an easy task even for him, who had grown stronger. He still couldn¡¯t believe how much he had hit heads with a frying pan today! Ting! It sounded like an auditory hallucination ringing in his ears. ¡®Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t do it anymore?¡¯ The frying pan let out a weary mental wave. = Please save me! Now I really can¡¯t do it anymore. = The guy who took the form of a dagger to draw blood was back to his original fan form. This was because he exhausted a lot of his strength. =This is the first time I have controlled so many elder dragons at the same time. If you increase it more, one can come back to sanity. I think it would be better to stop here for safety. = =I don¡¯t know what will happen if I absorb more soul fragments, but this is the limit for now.= ¡®Okay. Let¡¯s do this.¡¯ It was not like Jenkinson had dealt with all the ¡®opposition¡¯ that he recited without knowing why. But now that he was to think about it, he would be suspicious if all the dragons who had rebelled against their friends changed their attitudes all at once. Dragons were not stupid. If political opponents who could never compromise would change their attitude all at once, it would be considered suspicious. Minjun¡¯s goal is to have the dragons hold a temporary meeting, learn of the ancient race¡¯s plot, and decide to help Minjun in secret. It would be better if they moved forward and advanced the election. ¡®The next dragon lord¡­¡¯ After thinking that far, he couldn¡¯t help but think of a prophecy. Foreknowledge was updated when he secretly visited the Prophet, as he could no longer be contacted by means such as the phone. ¨C Agent! Agent¡­ you will become Earth¡¯s new Dragon Lord! He had almost yelled at the orc councilor for talking about it. It was because he felt insulted, just like Jeongpal did. Because in modern language, dragon lord meant dragon. However, after hearing the words that followed, he changed his mind. ¡®Dragon master. The ruler of dragons.¡¯ Was he a Lord in that sense? There were just a few things that got stuck. ¡®I¡¯m trying to run away from Earth right now, but I¡¯ll be on Earth in about 90 days?¡¯ Escape from Earth may have failed, or they may not have to run away at all. It was also possible to interpret positively that it returned after absorbing talents from the other world. And¡­ ¡®In the end, am I going to rule the Balaur? Are all the current worries meaningless? Or is this also a stepping stone for the next step?¡¯ It was unknown at this time. Nor did he intend to change or give up his plans because of the prophecy. Maybe it was the future that came as a reward for succeeding in all of this. At that time, Minjun was deep in thought while holding a frying pan. ¡°Hey, agent?¡± A voice came, asking carefully. ¡°Well?¡± Minjun turned his head. He was Ha Eun-seong. He released the polymorph and returned to the dragon form. There were an unusually large number of guards around Aramasa¡¯s Kyoto Rare, the ancient dragon that had just recently been brainwashed. That was why he deliberately returned to the dragon¡¯s body. This would make it easier to respond in case of an emergency. ¡°It¡¯s over, right? Aren¡¯t you going to lose more? I think I¡¯ve reached my limit now. If I go out of my body any longer today, I think I might die.¡± It was true. Contrary to expectations, the real body of the owner had not yet fully recovered. A body that was not properly controlled by the spirit would eventually become cold. Minjun looked at him blankly. ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡± Embarrassed, he didn¡¯t know it, but Minjun was staring at ¡®the dragon Ha Eun-seong¡¯ instead of the ¡®ghost Ha Eun-seong¡¯. A dragon who lost weight rapidly after being deprived of cooking in a frying pan. He ended up somewhere between obese and overweight, which naturally reminded him of the old days. ¡®The old dragon was just like that.¡¯ He was similar to Ha Eun-seong now. The dragon body in front of my eyes was still young and that size, but in the old days, even when it was fully grown, its body length was about twice the height of a person. If they were raised on pasture, they would gain just this much weight. As he immersed himself in reminiscing about the peaceful times, the poison in his eyes naturally faded. Ha Eun-seong was slightly relieved. ¡®How is it less scary now?¡¯ In addition to this, he interpreted the situation with his own logic. ¡®Well, I worked really hard today. You can¡¯t tell if you have eyes. Even if you think about it, it seems like you rolled too hard.¡¯ Minjun¡¯s deep eyes broke through the early morning air. The ghost possessed by the dragon drew its own conclusions. ¡®If you are a person, you will feel sorry for yourself. if you have a conscience Cancer, it has to be.¡¯ Now that the employer¡¯s heart had weakened, it seemed like an opportunity, but he decided not to be too harsh. ¡®I¡¯m going to look at the situation a bit more and try to get my words out. How is the alternative debt calculation going? Whether it¡¯s the North Pole or the South Pole, can you pay me an extra allowance (?) for living there?¡¯ ¡®The time it takes to leave the body is getting longer, but there is no rejection from the body? It¡¯s the opposite of common sense. Who the hell baptized this guy?¡¯ He drew a firm conclusion. ¡®Anyway, I need to take this guy with me when I run away to the outer world.¡¯ The intention of the person involved was not important. *** Beep! Beep Big! There was little noise. At the same time, he noticed a bright red light in the corner of his vision. It occupied a very small share of the hologram in the air, but it had a great presence. It grabbed people¡¯s attention and attracts them. It was so annoying. He ignored this and tried to focus on what you¡¯re doing. ¡®Feed consumption has been reduced this month.¡¯ It determined exactly which dragons ate less food. And if it was considered serious, it ordered action. An automated pen management system would eventually move the dragon to a special location. Next, he had to check if there was an object showing abnormal body temperature¡­ Beep! Beep Big! There was an alarm that kept ringing. frowned. On the other hand, it seemed that it was not only the men who were uncomfortable with it. ¡°Kreureung! Fuheung!¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± Adkiel, who was enjoying a nap lying on the floor made of natural wood at his feet, consciously blew his nose. He had woken up because of an alarm. The dragon lay with his stomach exposed, his four legs folded, and only one eye half open. And he protested once more. ¡°Kreureung!¡± it was noisy, so he was asking him to do something. Judging by this point, the will must have been sufficiently conveyed, and the dragon closed its eyes again. Beep Big! Beep Big! Beep Big! The alarm got louder and louder and the owner neglected it. Then the dragon covered its eyes and ears with its two wings. Of course, one couldn¡¯t hear that. Adkiel blew his nose for a long time like a sigh. ¡°Puh-heung!¡± Eventually, he raised his body and shot his master with a disgruntled expression. ¡®I really can¡¯t live.¡¯ Kung, kung. Footsteps echoed and disappeared to a place where no sound could be heard. Even after the guide dragon had left, the man tried to ignore the noise for a while. However, eventually, the limit came. ¡®Damn it, what the hell is going on?!¡¯ If he cut it off unilaterally, the sound would eventually stop. However, he found that he couldn¡¯t. Clearly, the government had been bluffed. They should never call first unless there was an emergency. If one needed anything, they will contact him from here. Nevertheless, it would be really urgent if they contacted him even though it was obvious that they would go against the planting. From the government¡¯s point of view, of course. In other words, it may not be very urgent from his point of view. ¡®Let¡¯s listen. Just do something as trivial as last time!¡¯ He stretched out his hand toward the red light. Pod! The hologram shape changed instantly. The display of the barn management system had been moved to a corner and a video call interface had emerged. Satellite-mediated images illuminated the interior of a building on a distant planet. He then asked the woman in the video in an apathetic way. ¡°What happened?¡± Was it the first time in a few hundred years that they showed their face in front of those kids? ¡°Iced coffee!¡± The expression of the woman whose eyes met hardened. The silence was short-lived. Soon, the gaze fluctuated mercilessly, and various emotions surged and boiled. Then¡­ Bank! Levee! Tears welled up in the woman¡¯s eyes and eventually overflowed. He grumbled inwardly. ¡®I¡¯m going crazy.¡¯ Still, holding one¡¯s breath and crying was a good response. He watched silently, not putting his horse on top. ¡®Why are you crying? Don¡¯t do that. Calm down.¡¯ Knowing that, he waited quietly. Indeed, the woman who understood this silence as a sign of discomfort and warning spoke up. She wiped her tears and cheeks with a handkerchief she had prepared in advance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hers was a watery, locked voice. He tilted his head slightly, as if he did not want to wait long. The woman seemed to be trying to keep her emotions under control, but she didn¡¯t do it as quickly as her partner expected. He knew this. Now, this dissatisfied expression and the voice they heard would all be recorded and managed as the government¡¯s permanent preservation records. When he first heard the plan, he foamed at his mouth. Then, he tried to blackmail the government to stop shipping for the time being until he backed out of that monstrous plan. However, the master dissuaded him. ¨C I think it¡¯s better to close your eyes. The kids who can¡¯t stand it because they want to worship you, but you just push them away. It¡¯s good to allow a little gap. Otherwise, one day it will explode. A civilization in which all problems of food and livelihood were solved, a civilization in which the quality of life had been leveled up, where did it turn its eyes? Their answer was happiness. Absolute happiness, is not a relative concept. Happiness that had no threshold and did not wear out. He wanted to enjoy this happiness for a longer time. For example, forever. In addition to this, he was trying to live up to their hopes and expectations on this remote planet. That was why it was worshiped. What determined the nobility that distinguished one person from another? ¨C ¡¤¡¤¡¤Sorry. He looked ugly in front of a noble person. He barely stopped sniffing and hung his head. The woman on the other side of the screen didn¡¯t show her respect by asking how she was doing, by giving him a hollow greeting, or by praising his achievements out of the blue. This was because he hated it so vehemently. -A problem arose that we foolishly couldn¡¯t find a way out of¡­ Anxiety filled her eyes. Just because happiness was supplied infinitely in her brain did not mean that all other emotions had been castrated. This was because anxiety and worry were also essential elements that made a person exist as a person. However, the happiness that sprung up tirelessly from the back of their heads helped prevent negative emotions from destroying and completely engulfing people. He asked, trying not to be annoyed. ¡°Is it a farm problem?¡± -That¡¯s right. ¡°Why did a dragon eat another dragon again? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m looking for a way.¡± ¨C Oh, I see! You have already been arranged. It¡¯s something I¡¯m truly grateful for. But this issue is about aggregation farms, not barns. No, to be precise, the by-products of the old farm¡­ After a few words, he twitched his eyebrows. ¡°You mean children who were raised with souls?¡± -Yes, nobleman. That¡¯s right. ¡°Didn¡¯t the experiment get abandoned? Because of ethical issues.¡± -You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t know if you remember it¡¯s too old, but after the experiment was over, the environment was created for the test subject to live on a lonely planet. He remembered. Certainly¡­ that happened. -I didn¡¯t get involved so that they could live freely among themselves, but this time a different type of disaster occurred on that planet¡­ ¡°What. Are you a bug?¡± -There is a possibility that it is an intelligent body. His eyes widened. ¡°No way! In the first place, when they were released, all races capable of building spaceships were extinct except for us! However, they are still at that stage¡­¡± -That¡­ The heterogeneous species discovered this time did not travel to that planet in a spaceship. ¡°Then?¡± ¨C It seems that they have swum through space with their bare body. And they¡¯re killing old test subjects at random¡­ Eating doesn¡¯t seem to be their purpose. There was also an analysis that it was like some kind of hate expression. As you know, ownership of them still belongs to the Noble One, so we can¡¯t intervene without permission¡­ What followed was even more surprising. ¨C I¡¯m worried that the old test subjects won¡¯t go extinct at this rate. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no countermeasure, but the weight class gap is too big. ¡°How big is it?¡± -Compared simply by body length, the size of the invasive species reached 6,000 times that of the test subject. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± The average height of the test subjects released on the planet was the same as a human. However, if one were to calculate it by 6,000 times¡­ ¡°You say their bodies are 12km long?!¡± Chapter 169 Translator: | Editor: ¡°How the hell did these guys come from? Look at it.¡± Of course, the material world, this universe, was absurdly wide. Even at this moment, it was constantly expanding. It would be an excessive waste of space if there was only one type of intelligence living in such a vast world. However, the level of alien civilizations that had been discovered so far had been very immature, so they decided not to reveal their existence. This was because they agreed that the act of reaching out could itself be violence. Opportunity should not be taken away. This was because they deserved to come this far on their own. Excessive disparity could also lead to exploitation instead of coexistence. Even if one didn¡¯t intend to do it now, they would never know what would happen later. Overwhelming superiority aroused pity for an inferior opponent, but sometimes, on the contrary, it dulled that same pity. And if the time of insensitivity was prolonged, instead of harmonizing, they would end up reigning ruthlessly. It was like oil that had been spread under itself without mixing with water. After repeated similar discoveries, they eventually concluded that there were no other species similar to them. If it existed, they would have started exploring there long ago and met in the middle. Instead of savage wars of aggression, they hoped for peaceful cultural exchange. Exploring the outer reaches of the universe was discontinued because it would have been a waste of time to keep finding more and more intelligent bodies. But even now, from time to time, they would encounter new races in unexpected ways. Those who didn¡¯t pay attention because they didn¡¯t have to pay attention. ¡°Hmm, that.¡± He frowned. ¡°No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s an intelligent body.¡± The creature that invaded the test subject¡¯s planet was a giant species as heard. There were only three individuals that swam through outer space, but their presence was overwhelming. Instead of sticking together, they kept their distance and roamed the planet as if observing each other. A shadow extending to the horizon along the line of movement covers everything. And wherever they went¡­ ¡ª! The savage-looking mammals gathered together and let out a cry as if in a fit. The descendants of the test subjects released on this planet. There were quite a few of them. It seemed that they had somehow managed to increase their number without extinction until now. An unrealistic flying object was then reflected in the fear-stained eyes. The things that came down from the sky looked like flying islands. The coast, which touched the air instead of the sea, was full of sharp and dense fjords. The outline stretched out in all directions, and then the sharp digging was repeated. The body, which seemed to be a simple abstraction of a scattering luminous body, even squirmed and swayed endlessly. Tentacles, each strand comparable to a mountain stream. In the center of the torso, jet-black eyes looked down at the earth. The test subjects that met eyes with the giant monster trembled. Then, at last, he knelt down and fell face down. The intention was clear. Faced with an incomprehensible fear, they worshipped it instead of trying to understand it. ¡°Ooh! Woooo!¡± The song continued, praising the majestic god who had descended from the world of stars. A similar ensued in the lands reached by each of the three tentacled monsters. What was the reaction of the invasive species when they saw it? ¡°Look over there. That, no matter how you look at it, doesn¡¯t it look like text?¡± The tentacle creatures were so far apart that they could not visually see each other. It seemed that there was a means of communication in case of such a situation. A signal of complex shape crossed the planet. It contained a clear meaning and exchanged information between monsters ¨C a kind of remote discussion. ¡°Boo! Woooo!¡± In the meantime, the test subjects on the ground were already lighting fires, holding ancestral rites, and even building something similar to a temple in an informal way. The gigantic creatures that floated up through the clouds silently looked down at the turmoil. Wheein! ¡°Oh, those bastards?!¡± It seemed to have come to a conclusion. The beginning was a tentacle that stayed on the northern continent. He lifted one of the more than twenty strands of soft tissue. It was in the form of a mountain range stretching itself up. The monster, which raised a part of its body like that, resolutely struck it down again. From there, the earth was torn. It was a move that defied the laws of physics. It was amazing that such a huge body could maintain its shape, but even wield it. Certainly, there would be great resistance. However, instead of bursting out of the air, the tentacles scraped the ground sharply. The cradle of primitive civilization was shaken. The dwellings of the test subjects were washed away by waves of silt. As if flesh cracked and spurted blood, the ground spewed out hundreds of years of sediment that had been contained within its skin. In it, the test subjects were swept away like dust and died helplessly. The deaths of those tiny creatures seemed like minor by-products of a natural disaster. The woman explained while watching the recorded video. ¡°There is a big difference in weight class, so the speed is rather slow.¡± ¡°So what is the current situation?¡± The woman on the other side of the screen played the video quickly. She said, ¡°I noticed because so many of the test subjects died. That tentacle is not a transcendent being that represents the mystery of the universe, but a terrible disaster. And so, we started fighting back.¡± At first impression, her words sounded like nonsense. However, there were no doubts about the woman¡¯s face. The reason came out in the video that followed. ¡°Boo! Woooo!¡± Instead of adapting to the imminent, near-catastrophic death, the test subjects attacked over the corpses of their own kind. The method was simple. The moment the bronze chunk of meat touched the ground, it climbed up on it amazingly fast. Then, the tentacle strands twisted together and swept the skin, and each time the test subjects burst and were crushed, turning into red stains on the blue canvas. However, those who survived advanced, and at the end of the advance, they bit into their corneas. From there, a strange thing happened. Every time it was torn, there were several times, even dozens of times more wounds than the test subject. Even a monster would feel the sting at this level. It showed the level of ant-level aggression for a subject the size of a water flea. However, he wasn¡¯t impressed. Rather, he clicked his tongue and muttered. He had definitely degenerated a lot. Was it natural that a defective product designed in the past was left without management? ¡®What should I do?¡¯ He was worried. The ancestors of that specimen were judged unusable as soon as they were created in the culture medium. Accidents with the soul-determined fate. It was only natural that he had an almaeng. Even the durability of the shell was messed up. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± Ironically, however, it was not abandoned for that reason. ¡®How do you kill a biologically close-to-sapient creature with a soul inside it?! I will refer it to the Ethics Committee!¡¯ The owner of the cultivation farm at the time had no choice but to release the test subjects on a remote planet. It was no surprise that the status of a farmer who was bad enough to produce such a defective product had gotten demoted. After the farm collapsed and was dismantled, the remaining property passed to his master through several stages and was eventually inherited by him. It was a legacy that had forgotten its existence. Since it had not been examined as an intelligent entity, it was still legally owned. It was possible to forget, yet it was also impossible to remember all the grains of sand on the beach. Furthermore, there was no objective property value. ¡®If left as it is, it will go extinct, right?¡¯ Both the attacker and the attacked were still primitive civilizations. The tentacle monsters seemed a bit better, but from their point of view, they were pretty solid. Therefore, it was right not to touch such matters. ¡®Damn it, why did you make such a defective product?¡¯ His body was good enough to swim in space, so it was understandable. As a result, the task of not knowing which word to choose among hunting, slaughter, and extermination relied solely on the tentacle strands. Because of this, it looked more brutal. A scream then ensued: a desperate, screaming sound. Across the screen, he stared at the test subject burning the will to survive without giving up. These were those who were engrossed in an unwinnable resistance. ¡°¡­¡± Aside from the durability and ability of a defective product, it was only about its appearance. Those test subjects looked like people. Creatures resembling their own kind were horribly ground, torn, and exploded. How the soul was born had not yet been identified, and the identity of the soul that flowed into those test subjects was also a mystery. However, what was clear was that they were not human, even though they were intelligent. There was only one species of human in the universe. Therefore, without needing to invent another word, he dubbed them a man. ¡®Damn it.¡¯ He naturally remembered a face. ¡®What would Adkiel do at a time like this?¡¯ The answer seemed obvious. His eyes hardened. ¡°I will intervene.¡± It shouldn¡¯t be in principle, but who dared to disobey his decision? The woman made a surprised expression. ¡°Yes? Then¡­ I¡¯ll prepare the spaceship right away!¡± Surprised feelings soon turned into joy. Her intentions were clearly visible. Transcending the far-off time, he was full of anticipation that he would finally make his way out of this planet. Then, if he had to, he wondered if the Mother Star will stop by. ¡°No, I will be here.¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± It didn¡¯t seem necessary to move. He could recall the scenery in the video just now ¨C the appearance of the test subjects kneeling down and worshiping in front of the tentacles. The phenomenon of worshiping an existence beyond the scope of cognition. A good idea came to mind. *** I loved you and came as you are. *** ¡°¡­Agent?¡± At the voice calling him, the sinner opened his eyes. Every time he moved his eyelids, blurry vision and darkness were reflected alternately. He waited for the drowsiness to pass completely. From there, he saw a dragon watching him in the seething darkness. Adkiel? It was not. The color of the scales and appearance were also different. A complex expression appeared on the dragon¡¯s face. Fear, worry, nervousness, tension¡­ Minjun immediately remembered. ¡°Hey, are you awake?¡± He had fallen asleep for a while. He had thought of Adkiel while looking at Ha Eun-seong in Kyoto, and the thought continued until he even had a dream in which a guide dragon appeared. At least, that was how the dream began. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes. It broke.¡± Just before dawn, he had come back here to Raymond Wong¡¯s house, which he had used as a hideout. When this luxurious mansion, which was once half-destroyed, was repaired, Minjun¡¯s influence was put in, and it was designed with a unique structure that was good for use at the present time. No one in the house knew what they were hiding there except Goryong. After returning home, he sat on the sofa for a while, then closed his eyes without resisting the swarms of demons. This was because sleep and dreams were a very important part of him now. Even without Yuntus¡¯ induction of sleep, fragments of memories naturally visited him. From very distant, old memories¡­ in chronological order. The sensations he felt in his dreams ebb away. A sense that was much freer and more competent than what he would perceive with his body now. He felt sorry for it, but he had to be content that his recovered memories never faded again. ¡°Geuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡± A moan. When he turned his eyes, he saw Yuntus lying on the floor. Blood spilled from the third eye between the eyebrows, and the entire carpet was covered in blood. He clicked his tongue and snapped his fingers. The bloodstains disappeared like a lie. ¡°Hey¡­ Agent?¡± The dragon hesitantly spoke beyond the darkness that still did not disappear. ¡°If you wake up, take this¡­¡± Wait, darkness? Even after the sight returned, the black energy remained like a stain everywhere. It was only then that Minjun realized the problem. ¡°stop. Come back.¡± It wasn¡¯t something he had said to Ha Eun-seong. Swoop! He commanded the shadows that had slipped out of his body and encroached around the couch. Come back. ¡ª¡ª! As for the radius, he could move while he was submerged in unconsciousness, he thought it was only about 1 meter. Even what was embodied in the material world was half-baked and had no influence on the surroundings. This was the reason why that dragon was squatting in a corner, trembling and not daring to approach. ¡°Hurry,¡± he spoke in a powerful tone. Then, the shadow that had been wriggling like a dark cloud swayed strangely. It seemed to say, ¡®You have committed an irreparable sin.¡¯ Instead of making excuses or protesting against it, he shoved every shadow that had seeped into his body. Only then did the dragon sigh in relief. at that time. There then came a knocking sound. Minjun, who had already known from the time he approached, spoke. ¡°Come in.¡± A middle-aged Asian man, a polymorphed dragon, entered. On the outside, his complexion looked fine, but in Minjun¡¯s eyes, he could see his vitality, which was on the verge of depletion. Goryong, Raymond Wong reported to Minjun. ¡°I just got a call from Jenkinson. I already delegated my voting rights in the past, but it is said that some of the dragons who had voted against so far were passed over by his ¡®sincere persuasion¡¯.¡± ¡°Therefore?¡± ¡°A temporary Balaur meeting will be held today. Here, in Hong Kong.¡± The time had finally come. Chapter 170 From the moment he woke up as a prisoner 800 years ago until now. Minjun had been engaged in tracking down, retrieving, torturing, and annihilating targets who were hidden, fleeing or missing. This was done according to the direction of the committee. No prisoner had been on this job longer than that. And from now on, Minjun was going to focus on how not to be caught instead of how to be pursued. The best pursuers could transform into the best fugitives at any time. From the moment they made up their mind. Actually, that was the hardest part. making up their mind to do so. *** William Evans popped the blue pill into his mouth. This was the second one today. He thought this was fine. He swallowed firmly, remembering the words of the doctor on the committee. ¡®Damn it. I can¡¯t help but be scared.¡¯ Rising tension. ¡®If that guy, Asif-666 comes, it will be today!¡¯ Back in the day, we worked together at Ashtal, we didn¡¯t have to compete for missions. However, his notoriety after moving the dispatch to Earth was truly formidable. William, who checked the prisoner communication network, was stunned. Even though it was a fake body, a very large urinary stone that could not be removed or acute orchitis that did not disappear until surrender was a nightmare. This was because the pain would remain. That Asif-666 was the enemy. He was startled when he first heard it, but he gradually felt his fears becoming reality. ¡®He might have to fight him?¡¯ Now that he even became a prisoner, he really won¡¯t take credit for himself. Absence and orchitis would feel like a blessing if he ran into him who removed the limit. Anxiety filled his mind. However, as it was, a little bit of time passes. ¡°¡­¡± The cold ice seemed to melt. A refreshing feeling spread through his mind. that started to suck. ¡®I feel a little calmer now.¡¯ His mind cleared up and he felt motivated to focus on his mission. One would have to work hard to earn your talents and regain your freedom! The rapid breathing was corrected. It was when he was concentrating on his goal consciousness and repeating it. ¡°A clicking sound. It¡¯s something oval, smaller than a human fingernail. Swallowed¡­ Was that a pill? That prisoners are being supplied.¡± A voice went beyond the glass wall. William realized his mistake. He had his mic on. At the same time, he admired the dragon¡¯s hearing. There was no other bat that could even guess the shape of an object by sound. ¡°Yes, this is the drug.¡± He had to admit the conversation with the dragon named Leo, the prospective prisoner he had to watch, was quite interesting. Unlike a severely ill psychopath, his attitude was calm, and he actively answered William¡¯s questions, which he wanted to confirm with someone who had lived on Earth. In return, William also satisfied Leo¡¯s curiosity about prisoners. This was except for information that was considered top secret. The medicine taken by prisoners seemed to have been a secret in the distant past, but now it was an open story. ¡°Does that really make you feel better?¡± ¡°The effect is certain.¡± In addition to taking one pill a day as a matter of duty, some people had overdosage like today for additional efficacy. William overdosed for various other reasons, most notably when receiving tragic news. Like the story of a former colleague who led him to be dispatched to Earth. The telepath called Bradley here passed away with only 10,000 talents left in his severance pay. It was an unfortunate accident. Hearing stories like this made him lose his energy and he couldn¡¯t get his hands on anything for a while. Then you can overcome it with medicine. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if you eat too much, you will suffer later? It is said that the only way to suppress the symptoms of a long-term prisoner is that drug, but resistance can develop when it is needed. What did you say? Did you say that your brain boils and flows out of your ears and that your soul itches and wants to scrape it off?¡± ¡°He said roughly that. I don¡¯t know because I haven¡¯t felt it yet.¡± ¡°Hmm, but it¡¯s a bit unfortunate.¡± ¡°What?¡± The dragon murmured. ¡°If there are no such side effects, the foundation for inmates to enjoy eternal life has been laid. If you don¡¯t repay the talent forever, won¡¯t you die forever? By changing the body and moving the soul as the committee gives it.¡± It proved to be eternal. William snorted his snort. What did it mean? Eternal life without guaranteed happiness and freedom was, in the end, just an endless hell. In other words, suffering forever¡­ ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, William felt a part of his head go blank. And then he tilted his head. Wait, what was he thinking? His thoughts were interrupted by the dragon muttering something else. However, he decided not to pursue and follow the clues of his once disconnected thoughts. ¡°Asif-666¡­ Agent Ye Minjun said the record was about 800 years, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Most of the prisoners already start to break down before then?¡± ¡°They say that Jangsaengjong endures better.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that. Because of this, I have high expectations.¡± This was because he was an elder. The dragon grinned. Seeing that face, William thought to himself again. ¡®You bastard.¡¯ ¡°But it sounds strange.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Eight hundred years is not a very long time for Jangsaengjong, but before that, his mind collapses?¡± ¡°So. Only the committee knows about the ratio of long-lived prisoners among prisoners, but it¡¯s not likely to be small, right? Even dragons that have been sentenced to hard labor so far are worth it. If you include races like elves, the number grows exponentially. And yet, the best record is still like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really strange.¡± The dragon pondered and said, ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be that the reason your mind wears out is somewhere else besides losing your freedom for too long or being stressed out on a mission¡­?¡± ¡°Ask the committee directly later.¡± Of course, there was no answer. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m sorry. If only that part is solved, I think it will become a reality. Eternal life without side effects.¡± It was then. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡¯ The dragon¡¯s eyes on the other side of the glass wall sharpened and stared in one direction. Even though there would be nothing to see, he took such a posture. At the same time, William¡¯s expression hardened. He didn¡¯t bother to turn his head. He then spoke lowly. ¡°It has begun.¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± The dragon pondered over the meaning. ¡°They¡¯re starting to come over.¡± Leo knew roughly how things were going. The time when the official troops dispatched by the committee, subordinate to the ¡®Tax Collection Command¡¯, reached Earth was imminent. The target was an escaped prisoner. For the first time, Earth inmates knew that such a thing was part of the purpose of the headquarters¡¯ existence. Come to think of it, it was a reasonable division of labor. A prison break was a declaration that one would no longer pay the regular survival tax. It was their job to catch such tax evaders. ¡°Okay.¡± William felt tense again. And he struggled to resist the urge to pour in another pill. Asif-680,505. On Earth, the inmate who went by the name Damian Parker stared at the monitor. Dismissed! Support position! Inbound slot. Sparks were flying in the space prepared for the jump ship entering from another dimension. After penetrating the dimensional wall for hours, it was finally preparing to reach here. It was literally a sight. Damian thought. If the ship the advance party boarded completely crosses over to this dimension¡­ ¡®Only then will I be able to breathe.¡¯ Being the eldest among the inmates guarding the New York terminal, he was playing the role of the head according to the committee¡¯s instructions. The reward promised by the committee for this operation was sweet. ¡®This will be my last mission. I¡¯m going to retire Freedom is right in front of my eyes!¡¯ From there, he stared at the monitor with fire in his eyes. He let out an irresistible smile. The committee did not expose keywords such as ¡°prisoner¡± or ¡°ASIF-666¡± in this operation. He was only given a mission to defend this place, but there were no inmates who did not know the meaning of the line. Turning as an enemy, Asif-666 was the worst horror an Earth prisoner could imagine. Until now. ¡®No matter how bad he is, he can¡¯t survive in front of the Tax Collection Headquarters.¡¯ The moment the dimension jump was completed, it would become the baton touch. So, he couldn¡¯t relax anymore. ¡®If he¡¯s aiming for New York, the only time is now. It¡¯s our last chance before the troops arrive.¡¯ There was nothing like liking Asif-666. This was because Damian was also at odds with him. The results were disastrous. Just thinking about it at that time gave strength to the sphincter without even realizing it. Just like now. ¡®Pup! Horo bastard who will never exist again in the world! Babies who will be punished!¡¯ In addition, he had listed the situation with a poisonous gaze, listing them all in his head. There was a map of the troop deployment across the terminal. ¡®He¡¯s going to try to escape to outer space. The committee seems to think so too. That¡¯s why we¡¯ve been distributed to terminals all over the world.¡¯ If that was the goal, you couldn¡¯t simply attack the main facilities that guided and sent out jumpships. And you wouldn¡¯t be able to touch the slots where the headquarters¡¯ troops had already begun to take off. Such was the area where the boundaries between dimensions were breaking down. The distinction between departure and arrival slots was made arbitrarily by the operating entity, and if the area was damaged even a little, both entry and departure would be blocked. In other words, you couldn¡¯t simply strike with precision by breaking down the incoming door and leaving the outgoing door intact. The preparation was perfect. It was also impossible to prevent a leap that had already begun. And so, he calmed himself down and relaxed. ¡®How are you? Are you going to make a last resort? Or just give up and go to another terminal¡­¡¯ At the moment he muttered that¡­ Kwak! Explosions echoed outside. A heavy shock was transmitted to the command room. The glass windows shake. Damian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®ASIF-666!¡¯ *** BANG! Kwak! It was like an indiscriminate bombing. The attack, which started without warning, was fierce. The New York terminal was now being terrorized. Firestorms blew across the expansive grounds, lightning struck, and clouds of ominous-colored gas rose. Prisoners urgently prepared to fight. ¡°Somehow, I felt bad¡­ It¡¯s really new I came here with a curse Damn it!¡± ¡°No, how do you break the barrier and attack?!¡± ¡°Wizard! track it down quickly Where is he casting his spell?¡± ¡°No. I can¡¯t find it. There are no traces at all!¡± He was about to faint. ¡°You say that now?!¡± An airstrike was in progress, but the attacker was nowhere to be seen. Location tracking was not possible. While the prisoners were perplexed, magic swept through various facilities in the terminal one after another. The ground under the maintenance window that moored the empty jumping ship, which had no departure schedule for today, was sunk. Piles of broken asphalt and dirt swallowed the building whole. Seeing the jumping ship buried underground in an instant, the inmates felt as if they were about to faint. One of the Council¡¯s most expensive properties like that? How much additional talent would then be set for alternative property damage? ¡°You bastard, you really do it without thinking about the future!¡± It didn¡¯t take long for them to grumble like that. ¡°Uh, ah! Help me! help me!¡± ¡°Black magic?! It is black magic!¡± Darkness covered all directions, like waves pouring from a broken embankment. Then, like a creature endowed with intelligence, it twisted its body and swallowed the prisoners. He tried to counter it with magic and psychic powers, but it was a futile attempt, like blocking a tidal wave with his hands. A tsunami-like shadow overshadowed them, then multiplied and moved forward. There was no longer any doubt about the identity of the invader. That was a shadow monster commanded by a warlock. However, it transcended the monster form they are accustomed to and is rolling like an overwhelming wave. They knew for the first time today that such a thing was possible. From this, he could only think of one person who could make that phenomenon possible. Asif-666. He was here now. It was natural. Such summons were the kind that couldn¡¯t be controlled from a distance. By the way¡­ ¡°Where are you hiding?!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. There was a summoner, but the summoner was not visible. No detection magic could find the sorcerer. In the meantime, a large-scale attack magic that cannot be seen with black magic was also destroying various facilities and barriers in the terminal. ¡°I¡¯m going crazy!¡± It was famous that Asif-666 had many talents besides black magic. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. ¡°I knew it was a monster!¡± Damian¡¯s face went white. None of the raw meat-eating prisoners gathered here could even brush Asif-666¡¯s collar. Shouldn¡¯t you go closer once you see it? The attack magic was pouring, but it was impossible to trace back. Furthermore, the barriers that were spread to protect the terminal were also useless and were tearing like pieces of paper. The barrier of the New York Terminal, which was proud to be the best defense system on Earth. ¡°Everyone has been fooled. Could it be that you even mocked the committee?¡± According to his common sense, this would be impossible unless dozens of elder dragons put their heads together and unleashed a joint spell. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he was hiding this power!¡± The words he muttered at the end were both right and wrong at the same time. Damian couldn¡¯t imagine. In other words, dozens of ancient dragons were actually facing each other at this moment. ¡°Asif-666, what the hell are you¡­!¡± His hips, which had been barely relaxed, were strengthened again. Chapter 171 Earthlings had already experienced terrorism at the dimensional jump terminal twice this year. A very rare event in history had been repeated in a very short period of time. In fact, it was not a very attractive target for terrorists. This was because it was high risk, low return, and it was quite difficult to inflict damage to the point of paralyzing function. As if to prove that, even in the previous two attempts, the most important judo tower could not be touched. Many people confused it with a control tower, but unlike the former, a taxi tower was an unmanned facility and functioned similarly to an airport¡¯s instrument landing system (ILS). It was a super-giant magic tool the height of a 10-story building that operated in a far corner from passenger facilities and other air navigation facilities. The artifact, which was a landmark that symbolized the terminal and played a key role in pulling in and sending out the jump ship, was protected by the strongest barrier directly installed by the committee. To some extent, even when Leo rained down a mountain of lightning in Hong Kong, the judo tower was not damaged at all. Considering this far, it was difficult to take care of the truth in the first place, terminal terrorism. However, the third of this year had long since exploded. Even before the start, success seemed far off. New York¡¯s impregnable barriers were also barriers, and they even gathered prisoners from all over the globe. However, neither the committee nor themselves could have expected that the inmates would be pushed helplessly like this. Bang! Bang! There came the ensuing explosion. The earth groaned and vibrated. ¡°Damn it! Where are you?!¡± The armed troll spat a curse. He was the one who guided William on his first day in office. His face, which had been full of cynicism then, was now stained with bewilderment, frustration, and fear. He had gone through all kinds of trouble after becoming a prisoner, but this was the first time. This was a type of magical bombardment whose origin cannot be measured. It felt like being harassed by a ghost¡¯s prank. Quarrrrr! Attacks always came from the wrong place at unpredictable timing. When the mana was entangled and concentrated, something was released as if a door in the air was suddenly opened. What just happened was a firestorm. The explosion that completely engulfed the guard post melted the ground into a grotesque shape. The inmates who barely escaped just before the explosion were on their way out without looking back. Orange flames flicked their tongues right up to the brink of flying or jumping hurriedly. Roar, explosion. The same thing happened several times, and each time even the distant troll felt the scorching heat. Impact transmitted through the ground. Finely shattered pieces of concrete hit everywhere like bullets. Some of them grazed his cheek, but the troll didn¡¯t budge. The red lines on the cheeks quickly disappeared as the skin regenerated. Now he was so furious that he couldn¡¯t even pay attention to it. He shouted harshly into the communicator. ¡°Hey, Command! You won¡¯t have to find a way out there. What are you going to do if you end up like this?!¡± Damian in the command room couldn¡¯t have been tricked. He merely told the communicator to hold on somehow. Then, the opponent poured out various curse words, and that only lasted a few seconds. Kwak! Communication was cut off with a loud explosion. The troll no longer responded. Damian felt the blood run cold in his head. He glared at the status board, as if the answer would come out from there. ¡®Strange. It doesn¡¯t make sense. From one to ten¡­ Everything is strange.¡¯ It was unexpected that Asif-666 possessed this much firepower. Even more surprising was the way he poured the air strikes. Wow! The shadow crossed the land like a tidal wave. ¡°Damn, come again. Run away!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going crazy!¡± The darkness overflowed violently, and he did not know how to spit out what he had once swallowed. Those who witnessed it tried not to approach the black border at all, and if they wanted to come closer, they were busy opening the distance again. Then what about those who were swallowed? Prisoners with special abilities reported about this occasionally. He could still feel the guys breathing inside. There was no way to determine if they were just a handful of survivors or a conspicuous part of the majority. The inmates who fled from the magic bombardment and shadows had to face another ambush. ¡°Koo, cool! Kleub¡­ Uweek!¡± ¡°Curse that bastard!¡± One Orc prisoner¡¯s chest swelled, and he soon began to vomit. What he vomited were small creatures that looked like leeches and were glistening with mucus. He continued to vomit without end. He didn¡¯t remember eating a gourd of flatworms for lunch today, so the route of entry into his body was obvious. This was magic. Inmates crawling with twisted limbs, crying with reddish-brown secretions dripping from every pore of the body, losing all of their teeth, hair, and nails and suffering from acute myasthenia gravis, and smirking and chewing their fingers. Their commonalities were clear. ¡°Get away from the smoke! It seems to trigger a curse the moment you touch it!¡± At one point, the surrounding smoke was embracing a strange light. It was a brilliant color reminiscent of the border color of a poisonous animal. Effortlessly avoiding it, the inmates threw themselves. From there, he recovered his cursed comrades and retreated. Seeing that, Damian gritted his teeth. At this point, he had to admit it. Asif-666 was a monster that could not be countered by this amount of troops, and the collapse of the defense line was scheduled. The committee had made a mistake. However, there was one question that was still unanswered. ¡®Why aren¡¯t they killing me?¡¯ A prisoner came into his eyes as he stared at the screen. An elf danced with the bone of his own finger he just bit off like a toothpick between his lips. Autophagic delirium. If he succeeded in cursing like that, it would be easy to take his own life. but it was not visible. ¡®It¡¯s a judgment call because I became a prisoner anyway. You won¡¯t be in a position to worry about property damage anymore.¡¯ Moreover, Asif-666¡¯s actions were more like a siege than a war of annihilation. It was absurd. One prisoner surrounded and drove hundreds of prisoners. Avoiding bombardments, shadows, and bizarre smoke, they spontaneously gathered together. In the first place, their strategy was to concentrate troops there and defend it absolutely. This was because he thought that Asif-666 would eventually target it. He said that he would use Happy Bug and other methods to neutralize the operation personnel and then escape to the outer world. However, Asif-666 did not seem to be interested in either the escape vehicle or the removal of the obstruction away from the control tower. Damian saw the collapsed maintenance window and the boat under it. Asif-666 didn¡¯t even touch the bait to lure him out. In addition to this, he observed that even the inmates who were guarding the other place were being hunted and flocked to the control tower. ¡®From his point of view, he should be concentrating on reducing the number of inmates by luring them out or defeating them individually¡­ but he¡¯s driving them that way!¡¯ If this happened, everyone in the terminal would be driven to the control tower. ¡®Am I going to strike out all at once?¡¯ Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± It didn¡¯t make any more sense to prepare for a big attack. You couldn¡¯t damage the essential manpower and equipment there that was necessary for navigation. Damian felt extremely confused. ¡®What¡¯s your plan?!¡¯ From there, he looked away and saw the inbound slot, where the space was distorted and sparks flew. The forces of the Council, which must have been completely unaware of this uproar, were gradually moving towards this dimension even at this moment. *** Jenkinson looked around with a look of renewed emotion. He was gathering dozens of elder dragons together to create a spell. It was the first time he had seen a scene like this since the old war. This was the result of the Provisional Balaur Conference held in Hong Kong not long ago. Instead of all the dragons gathering there, only the old dragons were summoned. It was such a sensitive matter, and it was to keep the secret as much as possible. Opinions were divided to the end, but they succeeded in drawing an agreement with a narrow margin. ¡°That shadow¡­ it really doesn¡¯t get tired and runs amok. Hey, I¡¯m going to jump to the wrong place again. Seltemarian! Block it right there! A shadow is trying to touch my poisonous mist!¡± ¡°Wait for a moment. I will turn to get you out of there.¡± The prisoners at the terminal were now mistaken. Asif-666 was hiding near the airport and controlling the shadow monster. However now, the old dragons were doing it instead of Minjun. Exactly, the expression of beating was also not appropriate. Instead of directing them to ¡®go where¡¯, blocking the path ¡®don¡¯t go anywhere¡¯ was all they could have on the monster. It was true that Asif-666 summoned the monster, but after releasing it into the terminal, the old dragon put a transparent false wall around it and activated gravity. In addition to this, all it did was guide the monster in the intended direction. It was like driving a bull in excitement. In addition, the poison dance, magic attack, and barrier-breaking attack designed to be mistaken for a curse were all the work of ancient dragons. Asif-666 was not currently in the New York terminal. He just directed it to look like that. Jenkinson looked away. ¡°It¡¯s getting done.¡± Where his gaze landed, other ancient dragons were gathering and struggling. From the beginning until now, they have been memorizing only one mantra. A single spell without interfering with the bombing raids throughout the terminal. Wow! In addition to this, it was finally completed. *** In the turbulent darkness, Minjun recalled the past. A tentacle creature that slaughtered test subjects that looked just like humans. He wondered how to stop them, since he had already decided to intervene. ¨C Shall we give the test subjects the strength to defeat the tentacles? At the same time as being unlikely, it was extremely difficult. -Or, do I kick those tentacles out myself? But after kicking it out? It was far too troublesome to keep an eye on those who had the ability to swim in the sea of stars forever. he concluded. He had to give the tentacles a reason not to kill the subjects. However, how? It would be easier if they attacked for food, but the tentacles were only for that experiment. The body reacted because it was disgusting. Like beating an insect, he was killing it just because it aroused physiological disgust. Was there any way to force one group to reap the hatred it harbored for another? He shook his head. It was impossible. In the process of formulating feed suitable for that tentacle, the planet would inevitably turn into a star of death. In addition, since it was not a hatred born from practical judgment in the first place, it could not be removed with logical methods and persuasion. They had no sympathy or empathy for coexistence. He could see only a slight reluctance toward the exact opposite. -You can¡¯t stop the hate. Instead, there are things that can be done. -The two groups must be separated and isolated. so that they cannot see each other. This was so that the hated and the hated could never face each other forever. He didn¡¯t wonder why those tentacled monsters had to swim through space to reach that planet. It had to be an invasive species to leave. If so, how do you get the tentacles to leave voluntarily? It would be too much of a waste for him to go all the way to that planet and direct traffic¡­ ¨C No, do we really have to descend? It was enough if it looked like it had descended. -Right. that would be nice From there, he decided to convince the tentacles. And, standing in front of them, one should look like they needed to listen and be persuaded by that tribe. *** ¡°It seems that the situation is not going well, CEO.¡± ¡°I am watching too.¡± To Tess¡¯s words, his subordinate, Dell, answered while looking at the screen. They were, as usual, at the regional representative of the Pan-dimensional Intelligence Relocation Committee. The criterion for determining the location of the representative office by the head of the committee over 70 years ago was simple. In 1945, the extraterrestrials made contact with Earthlings through the organization on the official founding day of the United Nations. They waited for the appearance of an organization that represented the will of the majority of mankind and contacted them. And at the time, the United Nations headquarters was in New York. It was only natural that the commission¡¯s representative office was also set up in that city. In other words, the princess of Endelion was now in New York. More precisely, the entrance leading to her was open in the city. ¡°Asif-666 seems to have appeared, but I haven¡¯t been able to catch it.¡± The deep eyes of the tentacles stared at the screen. Explosions ensued, and prisoners were seen flying everywhere like ants carried away by the wind. She muttered to herself. ¡®Are you really thinking of running away that way? It¡¯s not impossible if you know the emergency jump code¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to make a big fuss like that and draw attention?¡¯ She questioned that. Kwak Kwa Kwak! Dotes doubted his ears for a moment. It was because a very clear roaring sound was heard, distinct from the sound of the explosion that passed through the screen. Did the boss suddenly turn up the volume? Unlike his minions, the tentacle creature did not suspect the source of the sound. The performance of the body was too great to mistake the sound on the screen and the roaring sound nearby. As if proving her senses were correct, artificial voices echoed throughout the building. -Warning! Warning! Intruder Out! Intruder feet¡­! ¡°What, what?!¡± Dotes screamed in a panic. His vibrated violently. Who the hell was invading here? The district representative office had been empty for a while, so it was never attacked by extremist groups. Ironically, there was no such thing even more after a new representative took office after a long hiatus. It was considered a reasonable choice to send even the inmates who were guarding this place today to the terminal as requested. Of course, the species residing in this sub-space created by distorting space on a large scale¡­ This was because it was Endelion. Who dared to enter the ¡®den¡¯ where a tentacle monster with a radius of 6 km was holding out?! Bang! Roaring! The moment a much sharper roar rang closer, the door slammed open. Immediately after that, what Dotes saw was darkness covering all sides. Something wriggling like a creature. And from there, his thoughts stopped. Chapter 172 Roaring! Levee! Dududuk! A shimmering darkness engulfed Dotes. There was the sound of something breaking and snapping in the shadows, then it stopped. Until then, she stayed still, unmoving a tentacle. She showed no will to save her men. ugh! Breaking through the darkness, the intruders appeared. Dell¡¯s gaze brushed lightly at a three-eyed alien carrying a few coffins, and a young dragon looking at her with an expression on the verge of foaming at her mouth. It was as if he had no time to pay attention to such people, Dell only stared at the center of the boiling darkness. The real reason that brought her to this remote dimension of hers. Jagi had regained her memories and became the motivator for everything she had been doing. ¡®This time you came to me.¡¯ She could remember when they met again in Korea after enduring close to a hundred years. The moment when everything in the world was covered in monotonous achromatic colors and only he was shining in all natural colors. And now there was a contrast more intense than then. A man stood in the unfathomable darkness that swallowed everything. To her eyes, he was like a ray of light tearing and cleaving the veins of darkness. It was a clear light that did not allow even a speck of darkness. Standing on the sharp boundary of the contrast, the ex-husband¡¯s eyes seemed as if flesh would fall off if touched. In it, Dell rescued her conflicting feelings at the same time. ¡°¡­¡± Before she could sing her voice, she was thinking about how to say it. Cain? Minjun? However, it seemed that the opponent had no such hesitation. He spoke in a dry voice. The form of the sentence was a question, but the content was close to a sentence. ¡°Did you know everything?¡± He had merely chosen to speak to his ex-wife like this. ¡°Endelion.¡± *** Minjun was looking at one individual, Dell, and at the same time, he was looking at the entire species. At the same time as seeing the tentacle monster crouching here, he also saw monsters from distant planets in the distant past. He could vividly recall it. The monsters that had continued their senseless slaughter suddenly stopped moving, and the experimental subjects struggling to survive were barely able to catch their breath. Mammals stared up at the sky without letting their guard down. Why did those monsters stop? Was that a momentary silence to prepare for the next attack? Or not¡¤¡¤¡¤ The weak at the crossroads of life and death, the head of the test subject rotated very busily. Was it deception? One didn¡¯t know when the cursed tentacles would strike the earth again. Survival instincts warned them not to relax. However, the eyes of the monsters were only looking upward, as if they had no interest in those mammals. Naturally, the subjects also followed his gaze. However, there was nothing there. Only the usual blue sky and warm sun. ¡°¡­!¡± The subjects couldn¡¯t guess. Those monsters could see the world outside their perceptual range. The tentacle creature was gazing out into the vast universe beyond the atmosphere. Wonder and horror permeated the pupils. They, who would later call themselves Endelion, witnessed a huge being floating in space there. And they were busy exchanging signals with each other. To interpret this situation. = Oh my God. What is that? Are you watching too? = =Yes, I can see it. Nonsense. what? Is it a new star?= =No. Stars don¡¯t look like that and don¡¯t move that way. = =Move? are you alive Oh My God. It feels so alive. even the same They move just like us!= =The same, but too huge!= The ones who appeared outside the atmosphere were some beings who looked exactly like them. No, the expression of resemblance was not enough. The body shape, proportions, color, and even the smallest details looked exactly the same. The only difference was the size. ¡°He¡± was too big. Endelion felt the bulwarks of nature and common sense crumbled like a tower of sand. Like other races, they had interpreted the world around themselves. In a world ruled by that firm law, there was no creature bigger than them. It was an undeniable truth and an unbreakable premise. It collapsed today. ¡®He¡¯ looked down at this star with eyes that transcended everything in outer space. The monsters intuited that they could not escape from that gaze. His tentacles were so thick and long that he thought he could wrap several planets around and roll them like marbles. In addition to this, the body with such a miraculous structure seemed to be able to move from galaxy to galaxy in seconds. What was more, that being that seemed to be able to do whatever it wanted didn¡¯t cast a shadow on this planet even though its large body was exposed. There was no eclipse whose tentacles blocked the sun. It implied that ¡®he¡¯ was an existence that was not bound by the laws of this world. Endelion felt something thrilling in his soul. The signal passing between them gradually diminished and then completely cut off. Emotions that he had never encountered before started to fill up. In the distant future, they would eventually adorn it with words of awe, reverence, and overwhelming. Or, even further, mobilize a long sentence called ¡®the feeling of worshiping incomprehensible fear¡¯. ¡°You are¡­ who are you?¡± The tentacles of the northern continent were close to talking to oneself. He himself wasn¡¯t sure. Would this voice reach the beings who had fixed their bodies in the universe? However, it was reached. ¨C I loved you and came in that form. The voice transmitted through the mind was warm and holy. They would later coin the adjective ¡®sacred¡¯. In addition to this, the tentacles felt the impact of being hit by an asteroid while swimming. It was a very pleasant shock. He still didn¡¯t know who it was, he didn¡¯t know where it came from, but that didn¡¯t matter anymore. ¡®He¡¯ loved them! ¡°¡­Ah!¡± It was the certainty of being noticed and loved by a transcendent being. The tentacles began to express those unfamiliar and deep emotions in various forms. ¡®He¡¯ was troubled as he saw the delinquent string knitting unfolding in the air. ¡®I think it worked well for me to appear in this form.¡¯ Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± It was a good idea to appear with even bigger tentacles in front of giant tentacles. External homogeneity was an important criterion for grouping one group or excluding another group. The cruder the level of civilization, the more so. He loved them because of how they looked and was also the reason why he hated them. In other words, he himself did something low-level. Breaking the unwritten rule and intervening was because the test subject resembled a human too much. Meanwhile, the tentacles killed the test subject because they looked so different. Instead of reflecting, he contemplated the next step. They were already ready to worship themselves. Now it was time to make a revelation. He spoke solemnly. -The beast is harmful, so stay away from it. It was the first commandment. In early civilizations, taboos were great control devices. One should be able to expect the effect of cutting off their curiosity and staying away from the vicinity of this planet. When he said that, the tentacles that had been touched were bursting with enthusiasm. ¡°It¡¯s harmful, so it¡¯s right to kill them all?!¡± He felt annoyed again. ¨C Don¡¯t get close Do not stain your body with unclean blood. ¡°Ooh¡­ uh uh?!¡± The test subjects watched the monsters stop attacking and recede high into the sky. Some wept over the joy of being alive, while others gnashed their teeth in front of the bodies of their dead brothers and sisters. They would pass down today from generation to generation. This was the story of tentacled demons descending from the sea of stars. Leaving the mammals behind, the Endelions left the planet¡¯s atmosphere. From there, she looked at ¡®him¡¯ from outer space. She tried to get closer, but the great being moved away at the same speed as it approached. This was the reason why the morpheme ¡®God¡¯ was included in the word Endelion, which later meant ¡®mirage¡¯. Due to the nature of the race, it was impossible to build tall buildings and connect them. Eventually, realizing that the distance was the gap with the Great One, they humbly stopped trying. It was only natural that he couldn¡¯t be reached. The god of tentacles did not exist there, and what was seen was more like a projected shadow. Looking at the tentacles waiting for the next revelation, he thought. ¡®Since we enforced the rules, we should give them rewards too, right?¡¯ This was a basic training method, to feed after the whip. Religious rules could not last forever. He had seen all too many instances of faithful people compromising doctrine under all sorts of excuses. Time was the greatest elixir that made steel-like patience rust. ¡®So that you can continue to obey me. If you break it, you will be afraid of losing the reward.¡¯ However, developing new feed for them or sending it there was too cumbersome and difficult. And it didn¡¯t fit the concept of an ¡®unreachable¡¯ existence. The moment one would send matters to them, a bridge was built between the transcendental world and the physical world. If so, the reward should be something that could be delivered with the same voice as now. ¡®Maybe I can share some knowledge.¡¯ Of course, it was just a little bit. By already intervening, one was already breaking the rules. He wouldn¡¯t dare rebel against him, but it was good to avoid going too far. ¡®They have a terrible concept of ¡®tools¡¯, don¡¯t they?¡¯ A civilization that had developed deformedly because of its extremely outstanding body and abilities. This was because he could solve everything he needed with telekinesis, he fell into the trap of focusing only on his body. Seeing that gap, he made a decision. He would give him tools. Exactly, he would give them the wisdom to make it. By analogy, it was like teaching mankind how to handle fire for the first time. It was not a big deal in absolute terms, but it was a dazzling revolution in relative terms. -Because you know me, I will be your wisdom. He gave knowledge to Endelion, and Endelion served him in return. Endelion was the first worshiper to serve him. And at the same time¡­ *** ¡°There¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t know. There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t have known.¡± Minjun, who had moved his consciousness to reality, still glared at the tentacle in front of him with ambivalent energy. To that one individual, or to that species as a whole, he always felt conflicting feelings which he could not simply express. Perhaps, it was love-hate. ¡°¡­¡± Dell had gone silent as if to agree. Seeing her like that, Minjun slowly stepped out and away from her. Endelion. Those monsters were the first of a different species that served him. They were the first traitors. ¡°You should have known it the moment you got out of prison and regained your memories. What identity I have.¡± If you were a princess, you wouldn¡¯t have known. This was because he was the most precious treasure of the mother king, the heir who inherited all her wisdom. Knowledge that transcended that of other races, along with a body strong enough to navigate the universe, were the two main weapons of this race. Had they overcome even the slightest constraint, the war against the dragons would not have ended in a truce. ¡°Are you still keeping your mouth shut?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Dell sputtered out. ¡°I just wanted you to be happy forever.¡± She added with difficulty. ¡°The wish is the same whether it is the days when we met every day and spent all the time together or now when we are apart.¡± As an unusual conversation took place between the giant tentacle creature and the agent, one of the dragons behind them started making sounds like an airway obstruction patient undergoing a Heimlich maneuver, but neither of them paid any attention. Minjun continued to walk towards Dell, who did not turn away from his gaze or back. It was then¡­ Kwak! Another big explosion occurred on the screen of the terminal. Del, who recognized the scene without averting his eyes, spoke. ¡°If you mess up the terminal like that, there¡¯s no way for you to escape. All other places except New York have their functions sealed. That¡¯s the only way out.¡± It sounded like he was trying to help. However, Minjun still approached with a poisonous spirit. He read a violent impulse in that expression. Was this a predictable result? The fight ended in disarray when the couple broke up. It was because Dell had turned a blind eye to Minjun, who was pouring out criticism. Perhaps it didn¡¯t end well. That was why Dell had a premonition at this moment. She couldn¡¯t die at Minjun¡¯s hands like this. Paradoxically, that was why one would have no choice but to fight. Maybe this time, the word battle or war would be more appropriate than a fight. An unexpected sentence was thrown at Dell, who was determined. ¡°I do not need. In the first place, I had no intention of escaping on a jump ship.¡± Dell didn¡¯t understand that. But once the conversation continued, it soon became a good sign. ¡®Aren¡¯t you here to fight? Aren¡¯t you here to kill me?¡¯ The tentacle creature then asked the ex-husband as she managed to relax a bit. ¡°Have you given up running away? However, there is no point in staying on Earth.¡± ¡°It is okay to leave. But I will ride another one.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? What are you going to wear?¡± Minjun just looked at her without answering her. Dell felt nervous. There was no time. ¡°I will help you in any way I can. But, as long as I don¡¯t know your plan, I can¡¯t use my tentacles¡­¡± It was then¡­ A single thought passed through her mind. However, she couldn¡¯t believe it. This was because it was something she never considered possible. She had never even tried. Even at that moment, Minjun was silent and looked at Dell with a heavy gaze. The eyes that were straight continued to look straight. Minjun¡¯s silence was not a sign of refusal to give an answer. Eventually, Dell¡¯s pupils shook like an earthquake. She realized the intentions of the man she had lived with for decades. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Is it me?¡± Chapter 173 The Endelions denied the existence of God a long time ago, so the sentence that Dell was shouting inwardly, ¡®God!¡¯, wasn¡¯t really because he believed in God. In addition to this, the meaning was a little more intense than the usual exclamation. Dell just swore. ¡®What? Get on? Who? Me? Ride? With who? What?¡¯ Anger flashed in her eyes. ¡®Of course, I did wrong in the past, but why are you insulting me like this?¡¯ He had treated the princess of Endelion as a mount. Wasn¡¯t that even possible?! Hateful words were only said to hurt her. Meanwhile¡­ ¡°¡­¡± The man, who could read the tentacle creature¡¯s expression better than anyone else in the universe, questioned her reaction. Dell¡¯s emotions were mixed with agitation. He guess he misunderstood the meaning. However, how could one not know? He said it without letting go of his icy expression. ¡°You said you were the princess of Endelion.¡± Gagging! He heard the gasping of the fainting dragon behind his back. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± Endelion hesitated to reply. Minjun seemed to know how things were going. ¡®The succession is in progress, but it¡¯s not perfect. I didn¡¯t tell you all the secrets.¡¯ Why was it official princess status? The answer came easily. ¡®There is a reason for disqualification that has not been resolved.¡¯ Dell was the first and only prisoner in the history of Endelion. That she was that special. And special was often interpreted as inferior. ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s it. I understand now.¡¯ Minjun had given up on further explanation of his upbringing. This was because there was no time, and from now on, Yuntus or Ha Eun-seong would not need to know. He was determined to use her as a means of escape anyway, and there were two ways to persuade her. soft persuasion and tough persuasion. There was a risk for him to choosing the latter right away, so he decided to give her one last chance. He planted a sharp idea in Endelion¡¯s head. ¡®You really don¡¯t know? I haven¡¯t told you this secret yet. Did you hide it on purpose because you were afraid that the moment you realized it, you would act right away? But there¡¯s no other way to do so than a jumpsuit.¡¯ Now Dell seemed to have noticed something was wrong. Minjun delivered the information right away. Dell was astonished at the speed with which he had done so. It was a speed similar to that of Endelion. In a way that was halfway between phonetic and ideographic symbols, long sentences were compressed into one character and flowed into the mind. It was a highly developed form of communication believed to have been used since prehistoric times. By the way, Minjun was so good at this. Did the primitive race ever communicate with Endelion in this way in the past? That question was swept away by the flood of meanings that came in like waves. The conversation took place at the speed of thought. ¡®I know what you¡¯re thinking. Need a jump ship to cross the dimension? You too have been imprisoned by the stereotypes you created. But in fact, the jump ship is a means of transportation and at the same time a shackle.¡¯ It was a constraint that would allow one to go to another dimension only through it. ¡®In the past, you could go to another dimension without a ship like that. Before you were born, before your kind was still awake.¡¯ =Dimensional jump magic!= ¡®Yeah, that spell isn¡¯t easy, but it wasn¡¯t out of reach either. In the past, older dragons could use it. What is the secret of the Balaur spreading throughout the central dimension and acting as rulers? If you feel that you don¡¯t have enough land to eat, you would then decide to migrate to another world. Back in the days when there were no committees, no jump-offs.¡¯ That was history even Dell knew. However, after a victory under the guise of a truce, many things changed. In the agreement the committee reached out to the dragons, there was a clause requiring them to discard all records of the magic and to swear to ban the use and transmission of magic with dragon words. It was a natural step taken by those who obtained unilateral and overwhelming power. This was because the management tended to become a headache when the subordinates assembled and united at will. And so, it took away the freedom of movement. ¡®To be allowed to come and go only under the supervision and permission of the committee.¡¯ Although many people easily forgot to call it an abbreviation, the official name of the committee was as follows. Pan-dimensional Intelligence Relocation Committee. At first glance, it seemed to have been created to facilitate human exchanges among intelligent bodies, but the name had a different intention behind it. It meant that only they would plan and completely control the relocation. ¡®But like all oaths, dragons can be broken. If you¡¯re willing to pay the price. So the committee created one more means of control.¡¯ At that time, there was already a dimensional wall separating dimensions, and the dragon¡¯s leap magic was a spell that pierced it. Even when they crossed it, there was quite a bit of resistance, and only the old dragons who could count the days to die could withstand it. However, as it was, it was not enough of a wall for the committee to see. So what would one do? =¡¤¡¤¡¤In order to make the original wall stronger, I made another wall and attached it. A much more solid wall. = People collectively called it a dimensional wall, but in fact, it was two layers of walls overlapping each other. For discussion¡¯s sake, let¡¯s categorize the original one as Dimension Wall-1 and the one added by the committee as Dimension Wall-2. Only the jump ship could pass through Dimension Wall-2. The moment the magic tool loaded with the jump code touched, the Dimension Wall-2 would weaken the resistance, to the extent that one could pass through it only if they were armed with a special barrier. However, it should be noted that the resistance was only weakened, but not completely eliminated. If one were to make a clean hole at all, it would take a long time to restore and affect the entire wall. =Are you asking me to break through the wall with leap magic? I do not know such an order. You might not know, but the committee¡¯s dimensional wall was built to block it¡­!= ¡®No, that wall doesn¡¯t block you.¡¯ =¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!= ¡®Sometimes the resistance isn¡¯t weakened enough and the jump ship gets crushed. will occur But you, the best actuaries in the dimensional realm, will know. Has Endelion ever died in such an accident? You, hot-blooded anxiety sufferers, don¡¯t come out of the safe hometown dimension anyway, but if you say they do come occasionally, can¡¯t you tell that they¡¯re mostly high-ranking people?¡¯ =No way?= ¡®Yes. In addition to the general jump code, the committee manages a special code separately. That weakens the wall the committee has built by far. Resistance would be close to zero. However, not all ships can use that code. Fearing that the dimensional wall will collapse if too many holes are drilled, only a select few are permitted. Like royalty,¡¯ said Minjun, looking deep into Dell¡¯s eyes. ¡®You are the code.¡¯ Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± *** Dell organized Minjun¡¯s information in her head. In order to prevent the high-ranking members of the ancient race from dying while crossing the dimension, they were classified with a special code. It was quite possible. Nevertheless, there must have been a reason for the Endelions to board the jump ship without crossing the dimension naked. There was another reason besides the complete extinction of leap magic. =The dimensional wall created by the committee can be penetrated with my code. However, there will be no effect on the ¡®natural¡¯ dimension wall that existed from the beginning, right? You¡¯ll have to cross it barefoot like dragons did in the distant past. = Natural dimension wall? It was an awkward expression, but Minjun didn¡¯t bother to correct it. A dimensional wall that existed from the beginning of time that only the most powerful ancient dragons could withstand and overcome¡­ It still remained an obstacle. However, there was a being in front of Minjun who had a body that could endure without aging like the old dragons of the past. A conversation that took place in an instant. Endelion had already made up her mind. =I want to ask you one more thing= The ensuing mental waves were inevitably harboring unhidden anticipation. =Why me?= There must be a way to steal the jump ship from the terminal. Why did he come to find her? To that question, Minjun answered firmly. ¡®The jump ships left at the New York terminal, no matter how much I think about them, look like bait.¡¯ He had heard the excuse that there was a magic bind in place so that it could not be taken out of the terminal, and that the terminal¡¯s barrier was the safest, but it was also very unreliable. There was one more reason. ¡®And.¡¯ Minjun sounded a mental wave as if declaring to Dell. ¡®Because you¡¯re the most useful hostage I can get my hands on right now.¡¯ The next words were stuck in his throat. Then Dell turned her eyes to see the magic video. Even at this moment, various magic air strikes were pouring into the terminal. She knew it wasn¡¯t Minjun¡¯s doing. =Did you join hands with the dragons?= Minjun did not answer. Dell didn¡¯t care and continued to communicate via telepathy. = Are those dragons memorizing leap magic? = He didn¡¯t answer this time either. Instead, he squeezed the Asif-1 in his grasp. =There is something to be concerned about.= In the mental wave that followed, there was a question added along with the meaning of accepting Minjun¡¯s proposal and obediently becoming a hostage. = Would the committee believe that all of this was the work of one of you? really? I don¡¯t think so¡­ isn¡¯t it too much? = Upon hearing that, Minjun had a realization. She was a princess who lacked the most important virtue that made Endelion exist as Endelion¡­ or who was ridiculously short. Was that why the royal family did not inherit everything? He replied to his ex-wife. ¡®You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡¯ The moment Minjun escaped after everything on Earth was over, the committee would inspect the scene. They would hear testimonies about the magic that swept through the terminal, check out the video, and see how the Earth Rep. was breached. And they would finally be relieved. The memories he found so far must be fortunately insignificant. *** At that time, the moment the ancient dragons had been preparing for a long time was completed. Terminal prisoner William Evans opened his mouth. ¡°William! What¡¯s happening out there? Are you coming out? I¡¯ve never felt this before¡­!¡± The dragon trembled on the other side of the glass wall, but William was in no mood to respond. He saw the scenery through the window. The building where the dragon was detained was attached to the control tower, and it was quite far from where the phenomenon was happening. Even so, he couldn¡¯t help but lose his gaze. With a confused expression, he stared at the blue plasma condensing in the sky. The magic that had been scattered all over the base so far was a threatening magic that could be regarded as child¡¯s play. Furthermore, the place where it was created was¡­ ¡®Guide tower!¡¯ It was installed in a corner far from other major facilities, but it was also the place where the strongest barriers in the terminal were concentrated. It was a key facility that made the leaping terminal function as a terminal. Even if Asif-666 came to commit terror, powerful energy had begun to spread in the sky. ¡®You were aiming for that in the first place?!¡¯ However, if one was to touch the judo tower in New York, Asif-666¡¯s escape would also be blocked. All other terminals had stopped functioning. ¡°¡­!¡± Only then did William conceive of a possibility. And he recalled a conversation he had with a troll when he first came to Earth. His ship arrived here after Earth¡¯s lockdown began. The committee allowed him to land. ¨C I should be grateful. Didn¡¯t you break the rules and allow me to enter the port in order to save me? -Well, I don¡¯t know if it was because of the value of one prisoner or because it was a pity to destroy a good jumping ship. It was a leapfrog that had already begun to take off. If the induction had been cut off and the slot had been sealed just before arriving on Earth, the ship he was on would have perished. Jumpships were not wizards who thought for themselves and cast spells, but rely on coordinates to guide them. What if one were t lose that guidance? After following the path and breaking through the resistance to the end, they would end up crashing into the wrong place without even opening the last door. And the riders in it¡­ ¡®Asif-666. Did he give up on escaping to outer space?¡¯ William realized. Asif-666 intended to kill as many enemies as possible, like a water demon, with the intention of giving up flesh and taking bones. The desperate struggle of those who reached the dead-end wall began. ¡®It must be!¡¯ It was a sound that the person in question would snort at when they heard it. At that moment¡­ ¡ª¡ª! The energy condensed on top of the judo tower exploded with a fierce light. *** Minjun watched Dell concentrating and chanting the spell. He urged them not to do anything nonsensical, but Dell didn¡¯t seem to intend to do that in the first place. If one were to memorize such complex magic, they would naturally become defenseless. The moment one started spelling, they would have already entered an irreversible path. However, she did not have the ability to manipulate her spells in a subtle way. There was no choice but to trust this spell and cast it as it was. When this advanced magic formula was crammed into her brain, Dell literally almost passed out. The level of that mental wave was different from just before, and it was far beyond Endelion¡¯s. It was a skill that made the opponent understand advanced concepts at once. It was a miracle that only appeared in their old scriptures, which had already lost their function as religious books and were preserved because of their historical and literary values. This time, she shouted out a powerful intention that Minjun could hear (¡®God!¡¯ or, literally, ¡®The great tentacles that entwine the stars!¡¯) and focused on it. Whoa! Magical power boiled and began to cover their surroundings. In addition to this, the light flashed. He was ready to move on to ¡®rough persuasion¡¯ if he saw any odd signs, but everything was still going smoothly. ¡®The spell is working properly.¡¯ Watching the flow, Minjun looked at the faces of those who would leap to the next level together. It was a bizarre party composed of ex-wives, debtors, and believers, if only those with rituals were counted. They seemed to symbolize failed marriages, failed asset management, and failed revenge plays, respectively. Considering the roles they played, the composition became even more bizarre. Each was a hostage and a mount, a scout and a riddle to be solved, a walking all-purpose medical device and a pantry at the same time. He couldn¡¯t have imagined until just a month ago that he would be escaping Earth with them. Ugh! Whoops! Oh, there was another one. His creation. A soul fragment that was both a cooking tool and a brainwashing tool, a sword, and a frying pan. Feeling the vibration it transmitted through the handle, Minjun stared at the flashes of light around him. The journey to recover the things lost for a long time was right around the corner. Chapter 174 ¡°¡­Then, this concludes the last strategy meeting before entering Earth. Each battalion commander should check the troops and supplies under his command one more time and stand by. There are only 30 minutes left until the jump is completed. Strictly manage the soldiers so that they don¡¯t get unnecessarily excited and rampage.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Inside the jump ship as long as it faced Earth. After departing from the center of her dimension, the ship passed through several dimensions and was now about to arrive at its final destination. After the middle commanders dispersed according to the order, the corps commander who presided over the meeting checked the details one last time. A translucent display then rose in the air. The internal status and troop deployment of this ultra-large military jump ship, the arrival situation updated at the departure level several hours ago, the alert posture of the terminal there, and the exact time remaining in the future were now unfolded. The corps commander scanned it with a keen gaze. Arrival was imminent. It was a big operation that he had been participating in for a long time, and it was also an important hunt that should never fail. ¡®Asif-666.¡¯ Thanks to his status as a corps commander, he had access to some secrets and knew the weight of that inmate number. A jailbreak of Asif-666 was unlikely, yet it must be stopped Also, in keeping with the guidelines of not killing and subduing, he intended to project some emotion into this mission. Old Toad remembered how horribly his people had died on Earth earlier. It was the work of Asif-666. The footage from the scene, reported by spirit world communication, stimulated his instincts. ¡®I won¡¯t be able to stop breathing, but I won¡¯t drag you away in a good way.¡¯ It would definitely make him suffer the pain of his fellow countrymen who were sacrificed. That was Toad¡¯s nature. eye for an eye. In this, it was hate for hate. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± For a moment, the corps commander¡¯s concentration was broken. Inside the control room, where only the two of them were left, a gas with a unique molecular composition was spreading. The feeler on the commander¡¯s forehead sensed it and flinched. As the atmosphere stiffened, a voice came from behind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Corps commander!¡± The corps commander replied without looking. ¡°You must be very nervous, Adjutant.¡± That young Toad sitting in the back was a generation that had never experienced war. Such a weak temper, unique to that age, was disapproving of the commander of the corps. However, since he received a request from the leadership, he had no choice but to choose. The corps commander¡¯s deputy position was the best place for young people of an ancient race with no experience to start their career path. In other words, it meant that access was impossible without a ¡®parachute greeting¡¯. Even if you didn¡¯t have any experience, if you wanted to do something that would help your career, of course you would need connections. The sudden spread of an unpleasant smell was due to the adjutant¡¯s nervousness. A green liquid then formed on Todd¡¯s rock-like skin, which quickly vaporized and spread. It was a smell that Endelion and Carbite hated. ¡°You¡¯ve already taken a few leaps. Are you still nervous?¡± The peace had gone far too long look at that sloppy look. It was a disgrace to Toad¡¯s bravery, who knew battle and revenge as an honor. One day, a large-scale war, frequent battles, and a time when talented soldiers would be needed would return. Then, the young people would be different too. However, it wasn¡¯t going to happen right away. As he lost his concentration, he decided to give his lieutenant some comfort. In any case, it would be beneficial for that blue-eyed young guy to say a few nice things about himself to his powerful father after being discharged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The odds of an accident while jumping are absurdly low. Who built the jump ship and the guidance tower? The jumping off point is riding the tentacles of those psychopaths who paranoidly calculate probabilities when their lives are at stake and never try once the odds exceed a certain level.¡± Of course, that was also the response of a few high-ranking tentacles, and ordinary people would never come out of the home dimension ¡°Sorry. I know this, but I can¡¯t help but feel nervous¡­¡± Still, the words seemed to have an effect, and the corps commander felt the air gradually become more pleasant. It was also thanks to the air conditioning ventilation system working so fiercely that he had wondered if there was a fire. ¡°By the way, Commander.¡± He had now relaxed a bit, and now he could ask questions without hesitation. The unique innocence of this person who grew up without constraints or frustration was reflected in his tone. ¡°Is that really our only mission this time? To catch an escaped prisoner named Asif-666.¡± ¡°Right. Didn¡¯t you listen to it during the countless strategy meetings so far?¡± ¡°In fact, this was the first time I knew that the mission of the former headquarters included such a thing.¡± After looking through the manual, the young man continued, saying that he was really surprised to find instructions for arresting escaped prisoners. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m asking because I really don¡¯t know. Now, isn¡¯t this an excessive amount of troops? Even the corps commander stepped forward.¡± The question was whether it was reasonable for the corps to move for one prisoner. The corps commander knew why it wasn¡¯t mentioned at the meeting. Evidence from the scene suggested that the memories recovered by Asif-666 were minimal. Even that piece was highly likely to have awakened while fighting Todd. At this timing, sending ambiguous troops and repeating the conflict, there was a risk of helping him by stimulating his awakening. That was why the committee headquarters wanted to finish the operation in a very short period of time through overwhelming troops. Instead of explaining the situation in detail, the commander of the corps simply evaded it. ¡°The commissioners gave direct orders. End the operation as soon as possible. There is nothing good about the news that a prisoner who has already been sentenced to a correctional labor sentence has escaped from prison. It can agitate the other inmates. That¡¯s why I¡¯m trying to root out the grass even if I feel excessive.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The adjutant nodded. From there, the corps commander added. ¡°Even we are just an advance party of troops prepared by the headquarters. When we finish our leap, the follow-up corps will leap in turn.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± ¡°And troops are being deployed to other dimensions besides Earth.¡± ¡°Yes?!¡± From the point of view of the adjutant, it was the first time. ¡°The higher ups assume that Asif-666 is unconditionally trying to escape from Earth. Arrangements for that.¡± ¡°But if I were that escaped prisoner¡­ I¡¯d rather hide in that fringe dimension than risk it for nothing.¡± The boss evaded once more. ¡°I don¡¯t know why. There seems to be grounds for speculating that way.¡± He was probably trying to retrieve the remaining fragments of Asif-1 that had spread throughout the plane. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve left a few empty jumpships at Earth¡¯s terminal in case he tries to escape.¡± The adjutant exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s a bait!¡± Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± ¡°Yes. The council¡¯s technicians, those tentacles, are much more advanced than when Asif-666 was captured. Now, if you use your hands in advance, it is possible to intercept a ship that has started to jump midway. He directs him to the wrong dimension before he gets there, wherever he¡¯s trying to escape.¡± ¡°And where the ship arrived, there must be another legion waiting for us!¡± ¡°No matter what scenario he moves, he has no place to escape. In the end, the fate that awaits the escaped prisoner is¡­¡± It was then¡­ -Brigade commander! This is an urgent report! All the screens in front of them were then moved to a corner, and one Todd¡¯s face came up in a big way. The adjutant remembered who the opponent was a few seconds later. He was the navigator who managed the course of this giant jumpship. Unless you were an Endelion, you would need a separate dedicated person who had studied professionally to move the jump ship. ¡°What is it?¡± The expression was unusual. A waterfall of green sweat was pouring down the sailor¡¯s forehead and nape. It was an amount incomparable to what the adjutant had just spilled. extreme tension. Parr, the beak-like lips trembled. ¨C The signal¡­ has been lost! The corps commander frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Was it an early signal? In fact, the navigator should have been able to understand it naturally the moment he brought it up. Nevertheless, it was because the commander of the corps considered it practically impossible to ask. ¡°The homing signal from the destination dimension¡­ Earth has been cut off!¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?!¡± What? But, how¡­ Why did that happen¡­? The corps commander recalled what he had learned a long time ago. What happened when the guidance signal was lost? Theoretical understanding soon returned as excruciating terror. ¡°That means¡­¡± Thud! A strong shock, as if struck by something, hit his stomach. His eyesight was suddenly shaken. The navigator shouted harshly. ¨C The route deviation has already begun! Get off the safe path that has weakened the resistance of the dimension wall in advance, and go to the dangerous path¡­! Kurrureung! The vibration hitting the jumping ship intensified. Already, the adjutant was having difficulty breathing and was blowing out a terrible gas again. ¡®No! I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die! Father!¡¯ Ignoring the young man¡¯s cries in his ears, the corps commander desperately shook his head. It didn¡¯t matter how this happened. So how could he live? -Brigade commander! instructions! From there, a display pushed aside came into his eyes. Despite being an advance party, there was a layout of enormous troops that the adjutant evaluated as ¡®excessive¡¯. How could he live? This mighty power here, so futile¡­ -Brigade commander! There came a scream beyond the screen. The sailor¡¯s voice cracked harshly. The corps commander opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At that moment¡­ ¡ª! A blinding flash and intense pressure hit the corps commander. He lost consciousness as he felt the pain tearing his body apart. The fierce light disappeared in an instant, and thick darkness collided with him. That was it. *** Ha Eun-seong blankly saw the light filling up in front of him. That huge tentacled monster was casting a spell. Seeing the borrowed body¡¯s senses tingle, it was clear that it was a terrifying spell he had never encountered before. For example, speaking of teleportation¡­ it didn¡¯t seem like it would move them to the other side of the world ¡®just.¡¯ It was much farther than that power to go so far. His head, which had been hardened by the shock, slowly began to move again. In Hong Kong today, he followed Ye Minjun, who ordered him to move, saying, ¡°It is time¡± as usual, without hearing any explanation. However, the destination was New York, contrary to expectations. he was puzzled. ¡®Wasn¡¯t it the North Pole or the South Pole?¡¯ It was really shocking to see this particular scene The giant monster that had appeared in Hong Kong was in front of them. How big it was could not simply be captured at a glance¡­ A majestic tentacle that seemed to be more appropriately described as a feature rather than a living creature. And while conversations between the monster and the agent, such as ¡®I wish you eternal happiness¡¯ and ¡®The times we were together¡¯, were going back and forth, Ha Eun-seong was unable to dwell on the important part. -Have you given up running away? However, staying on Earth is a pointy number¡­ ¨C It¡¯s okay to leave Earth. But I¡¯ll have to ride another one. -¡¤¡¤¡¤What does that mean? What are you going to wear? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Me? The last sentence made his vision dizzy once again and he lost the context of the conversation. It was a mistake. In the first place, the point Ha Eun-seong should pay attention to was not what he was riding. So, the problem was where he should go with those tentacles. At that time when Ha Eun-seong was very anxious, the three-eyed alien broke the silence and asked the agent. ¡°May I ask where your destination is?¡± The dimension where Ellahu-Praga headquarters was located could not be reached by a single leap from Earth and must be reached through an intermediate stop. Minjun answered him, and the priest tilted his head in surprise. This was because it was a dimension that did not show much advantage among the numerous stopover candidates. Why do you have to go there? Is the incarnation suddenly in need of a large quantity of gold? On the other hand, thanks to the decisive response that Minjun just brought out, Ha Eun-seong understood perfectly. No matter how bad the atmosphere was, he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°Yeah, agent. Weren¡¯t we going to the North Pole?¡± Minjun looked at him with an expression saying, ¡°What kind of sudden response is that?¡± and Ha Eun-seong felt like he was about to cry. ¡°Now, now, wait! Agent! Are you an alien? It¡¯s not a foreign country, is it an alien? I¡¯m still mentally ready¡­ Ugh!¡± Ha Eun-seong could not finish his words. This was because the seething shadows swallowed Yuntus and him again. It was Minjun¡¯s kind consideration to protect them from being crushed by the pressure accompanying the leap. After he wrapped himself and all his occupants in darkness, Minjun approached Dell. The composition and chanting of the spell had already been completed. All that was left was to wait for the action of the force to be amplified and manifested. He finished his work, and his ex-wife began to speak with a slightly weary look. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤How. Was it perfect?¡± Minjun nodded in reply. The reason he didn¡¯t bother to say anything was because he had other thoughts in his head. ¡®Was this really the right thing to do? If Dell changed her mind later, would he be able to fully control it?¡¯ Was it right to borrow Asif-1¡¯s power even at the risk? However, he didn¡¯t want to. If he were to give a name to this irrational choice, ¡®Resentment¡¯ would be appropriate. Minjun recalled the time when he captured and killed the Toads who attacked the shopping center a few days ago and fled. At that time, he took the first thing in the sealed desk drawer and left. Normally, he kept only two things there. One was a blood sample secretly collected from a homunculus corpse that was found hanging in the wild, and the other was a special dagger. He repeated the words engraved on the handle of the dagger. Memories then began to flow through time. When they first met, Dell made a promise. She said she would pay for the crime she committed against Minjun from now on. ¡°¡­¡± Could he believe in it? Hwaat! Before continuing that thought, Dell¡¯s spell was finally activated. The sparks that broke the space and jumped out, and the innumerable shimmers of bluish light gathered. Everything surrounding them repeated endless contraction and expansion again. Whoops! Minjun was overcome with a momentary sense of elation and liberation. As his body disintegrated into tiny particles, he felt like he was re-engaging. And so, for the first time since becoming his prisoner, the prisoner chose his next destination of his own volition rather than the Commission¡¯s dictates. ¡ª! And from there, he leaped. Chapter 175 Schutan¡¯s elite warrior Solada rarely looked in the mirror voluntarily after her his grew thick. This was because he felt disgusted by it. When he was little, he was comforted that his features were still taking shape. A remarkably large head for his age, a blunt nose, uneven scales, and a chin close to malocclusion, he believed, could change with age. However, when he finished his third sexual characteristic and entered adolescence, Solada couldn¡¯t help but be frustrated. His reason was simple. His face, which would accompany him until his old age, was then completed, because, unfortunately, there was not much difference between him and before. Solada was ugly. Still, he did not lose hope. Solada, who decided to work hard instead of despair, wandered the outer world and worked as a mercenary, faithful to the virtues required of Stan men. There was no world that accepted Stan immigrants, but there was a lot of demand for short-term work visas and alien workers. In addition to these, the Stan men were cheap laborers for their abilities. In general, it was good value for money. ¡°Five? You¡¯re a weapon master. Alright, here¡¯s an offer from dimension #41-545. The contract period is 5 years, and the remuneration is about this. However, it is a condition that it is impossible to return to the home dimension until the contract period is over. How about it?¡± In addition, the prey was welcomed as a mercenary, hunter, and solver thanks to its tenacity to follow to the end of hell. Furthermore, Solada was a weapon master. Just as a troll weapon master played with a human weapon master, a Stan weapon master overwhelmed the majority of similar races. After stepping into the mercenary world, Solada worked tirelessly. In his opinion, the Weapon Master seemed to have favorable conditions. This was because wealth accumulation was relatively easy. ¡°The criterion for determining the superiority of Stan men is property. What do women want who want to live the rest of their lives in peace, freed from the duty of giving birth to infertile eggs? You want to be rewarded for your hard work. With a luxurious life.¡± Producing gold was a major export, accounting for a significant portion of Guellaranco¡¯s GDP. In that task, gloriously retired industrial warriors, mature women, had to prepare a dowry to please. ¡®You have to make money. More money!¡¯ However, he suffered from failure every year. Drop out, drop out, drop out. Women did not easily choose him, and Solada had to keep looking for the next opportunity. Still, he did not lose hope. His property, as entered in the subscription documents, increased each year. He was never short of providing women with a comfortable life. However, the results did not change. successive drop-outs. Decades passed and he began to feel nervous. ¡®No way¡­ No way?¡¯ It couldn¡¯t be. Would he end up falling behind? ¡®Why? I am a weapon master Besides, I have a lot of wealth!¡¯ From there, he soothed his rising anxiety with self-consuming labor. Solada worked harder than anyone else. The days of harsh labor continued. *** In Stan society, only a few women who had satisfied the strict conditions were recognized by the kingdom union for the right to marry, that was, to give birth to fertilized eggs. It was, as was widely known, a bloody competition. One would have to prove that they could produce high-quality unfertilized eggs by enduring the pain of tearing their flesh every day for a long time, and would have to be healthy in body and mind even after enduring that hellish time. Even in the midst of laying seedless eggs every day in a place isolated from men, it was a plus factor to stand out in activities other than childbirth. A woman who wanted to give birth had to be a perfect person. like a superman. In fact, it was a great thing to survive and remain sane until the age at which you were eligible to apply for marriage rights. Although never mentioned in the media here, the suicide rate of Stan women was unmatched by any race, class, or gender in the world. The women who managed to get their rights through the difficult barriers changed from those who were chosen to those who chose. The average age of successful women was around 150 years old. Therefore, if one were to look at the wedding customs of Stans, there would be an extreme age difference according to gender. It was mostly because they wanted a younger man as a mate. It was also because of that that Solada gave up further subscriptions on the day of his 100th birthday. Men of this age were not chosen as spouses. It was impossible no matter how rich and talented one was. ¡®Why! Why?! If it¡¯s money, I¡¯ve collected it. Over the past few decades, the days I¡¯ve been able to relax and take a break have been less than a month. I scraped it like that. But why doesn¡¯t anyone pick me up?!¡¯ That day, he bought a bottle of hard liquor that he hadn¡¯t even touched and emptied the whole because he found it was a waste of money. Sitting in front of the dining table and washbasin in a shabby one-room room, drunkenly and energetic, he suddenly raised his head. There was an object there that he hadn¡¯t normally looked at consciously. Indeed, after a long time, he looked in the mirror. The answer was there. *** After that, Solada was never dispatched to outer space. ¡®Hey! Solada! Are you really going to do this? It¡¯s already been over a year since you haven¡¯t worked, right? For a great talent like you to rot that ability is a loss at the level of the race¡­¡¯ He had then begun to shout drunkenly to the head of the recruitment agency who came to his house. ¡®Damn it, stop talking nonsense and get out of here!¡¯ ¡®What¡­ What?! What did you just say?¡¯ ¡®The loss of the race? I don¡¯t work anymore. Should I keep working like a slave for someone¡¯s good?¡¯ He swallowed the next words. He knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to get married anyway, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to have children anyway. ¡®Now I¡¯m going to live by spending money. I¡¯m going to live for myself now!¡¯ The declaration was considered shocking. It was because it was not something that would come out of the mouth of an exemplary Stan man. Men should be thrifty and frugal. He must be sincere. He must be persistent. They would have to constantly earn foreign currency in other worlds and keep it as savings. Instead of the talent boasting the exorbitant exchange rate, the currency of the trading partner world. One would never know when they would be able to get married, so it was better to keep saving until that day was to come. Summarizing this long sentence in Stan style, a man must be manly. ¡®Hey, are you going to touch the regular installment savings? But that would be tied up with wedding funds¡­¡¯ ¡®Damn it! I went to the bank today and broke everything. Not to mention the interest, even the cancellation fee! crazy chicks. How many men die of old age without being able to use it properly and having no offspring to inherit?! Revelry!¡¯ And Solada was not alone. He started hanging out with older men who made the same decision. This was to fill the void he turned to alcohol and drugs. After giving up marriage and childbirth, there were so many things to enjoy in the world. The reason Solada didn¡¯t even give up on dating was because such a concept Ishtan didn¡¯t have it in the first place. In this society where unmarried women and unmarried men live in isolated places, he grew older as he went back and forth to prison again and again for trivial accidents, misbehavior, and insults to the royal family. He never stopped behaving in spite of it. Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at ¨C ¡° ¡± Everyone wanted recognition and attention. When these needs were not met, they would feel deeply frustrated, and their hopelessness often led to disregard for social norms. He justified that he was a person who could meet society¡¯s ¡®standards¡¯, so that meant he can do all sorts of mean things. For Solada, the criterion, the measure of success, was marriage. It didn¡¯t matter how much money was saved. he felt it He said he was no longer an elite. Because of this, he decided to live solely for peripheral pleasure in a society that regarded waste and debauchery as the height of immorality and did not regard those who do not work as human beings. From there, he grew less afraid of the criticism around him. *** ¡®Solada, this is your last chance. If one more accident happens in the capital, the royal family won¡¯t let you go. Loudly insulting the princesses in public¡­ was a huge mistake. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been recognized for my merits so far.¡¯ After countless prison terms, Solada was released from prison, and the manpower agency director with whom he had an old relationship came to visit. ¡®Leave the capital for the time being. I have prepared a shelter for you. It¡¯s a cottage on a rural waterfront. Get away from his alcohol and drugs and cool his head there.¡¯ Because of this, Solada boarded a train heading to the outskirts of the kingdom of Stan. The house the warden prepared there was treated as an unidentified historical site even during the tribal war 800 years ago. However, after going through a war and changing owners several times, most of the things that made up the huge ruins were sold on the black market, and now it seemed that only shabby fragments remained. The interior furnishings and ornaments, as well as the pillars and bricks, are valuable because the previous owners and robbers sold them off in the first place, and now there was only one house with no historical value that has been expanded by later generations. Recalling that explanation, Solada muttered to himself. ¡®It¡¯s just like me. An abandoned house with only useless rags left¡­ an abandoned house that no one is looking for.¡¯ While Solada stared blankly at the scenery outside, the train entered the tunnel and it was dark outside the window. The windows, which seemed to be painted black, reflected the light and illuminated the room clearly. It was like a mirror made of black glass. From there, an old Stan man appeared on the blackened surface. Looking through the glass, he looked terribly depressed and helpless. Solada let his curse run through his teeth and looked away from him. *** ¡°My God¡­ God¡­ My God¡­!¡± In a forest adjacent to the seashore. There were people gathered there whose relationship could not be easily guessed without background knowledge. There were a total of four people in the party, half of whom were in a state of confusion. If one were to look closely, there was a fainting dragon. A dragon that fell to the ground with its pupils undone. Looking at the breath, the breath was still attached, but the vitality was gradually fading. He deserved it. This was because the body that was not controlled by the spirit had no choice but to cool down in the end. Right now, that dragon body didn¡¯t have a soul holding the initiative. In addition to this, there was another woman who fainted. Her other two, attached to her consciousness, surrounded her and took care of her. They were a pale-skinned race with three eyes and a man who appeared to be human, respectively. the black-haired man asked. ¡°How?¡± The priest, who was holding Dell¡¯s hand and closed his eyes as if concentrating, spoke. ¡°Sorry. Although it is said to be small as it is now, since it was originally huge enough to cover an island, the vessel of life force seems enormous.¡± It meant that this was the limit for Yuntus¡¯ power. Hearing those words, Minjun looked at his ex-wife with a dark expression. Dell was in a stupor, his tentacles quivering. Now, she was neither in perfect human form nor in her 6km radius. ¡®It means that even Polymorph couldn¡¯t do it perfectly.¡¯ He heard a strange animal cry in his ears as he was lost in thought. The density of the atmosphere was also subtly different from where they were yesterday. Even though it was daytime, the two moons hung vaguely in the sky, and a damp moisture that was unpleasant for humans was wrapped around their skin. A small bird spread its four wings and jumped between the profuse flowering trees. Minjun then remembered a princess who was arrested for plotting a crime on Earth a few months ago. It was a Stan, who was said to have died while being transported to the Committee Headquarters. Minjun was now facing the landscape she had described. The dimension jump itself was successful. His party was now in another world. A neighboring dimension that could be reached with just one leap from Earth. ¡®It was good up to that point.¡¯ During the jump, Dell¡¯s condition deteriorated rapidly. It was something Minjun could not understand. ¡®It¡¯s a leap that even the old dragons endured, so why couldn¡¯t Endelion? Where did it go wrong?¡¯ The place where they first appeared across dimensions was ten kilometers above sea level, and at that moment, Dell, who had lost consciousness, showed signs of falling slowly. Had she hit the ground as she was, catastrophe would have occurred. And so, she desperately cast a polymorph spell. It seemed that she originally tried to transform into a human, but due to her mind going back and forth, the ending was a bit incomplete. After she managed to finish her chant, she passed out. As a result¡­ ¡°Oh God¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡± Dell repeated her words through her quivering lips. She was desperate and weak. From there, Yuntus carefully put down her hand to release her divine power. The pitiful mutter came soon after. ¡°Since then, you have been constantly searching for God. The Endelion race seems to be really faithful.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Knowing that the meaning and usage of that sentence had changed to an abusive language over the long years. Seeing him continue to swear even in a coma, it must have been really difficult. Yuntus whispered to Dell as if she was pathetic. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of god you believe in, but¡­ I hope that your faith responds to your heart and restores peace.¡± ¡°¡­Tentacle, entwined!¡± It was then¡­ ¡°Cool!¡± The dragon by her side awoke. The spirit returned coughing and giggling several more times before going out of the body and reporting what it saw to Minjun. ¡°I found it. As I went in the direction you said, there was a really big mansion-like place facing the sea.¡± Hearing this, Minjun was relieved. ¡°Yeah, it couldn¡¯t have disappeared.¡± However, soon after, he realized that there was something strange about the ghost¡¯s words. ¡°Wait for a sec. A mansion?¡± Why? ¡°Yes. The surroundings are all empty and there is only one house there, right?¡± It all proved to be incomprehensible. But there was no time to dwell on the question. Instead of continuing to leave Dell out in the open air like now, Minjun thought he needed to go to a proper place to take care of him. ¡°Let¡¯s move first.¡± Roaring! A shadow emanated from his body and enveloped Dell. Minjun wove it like a rope, tied it to his ex-wife, and put it on her back. Then Yuntus also brought several coffins, stacked on top of each other, and carried them on his back. ¡®Hmm, this is difficult.¡¯ Minjun soon realized the problem. The tentacles of Dell¡¯s lower body, which had been carried on his back, drooped and dragged to the ground. From there, he solved the problem quickly. Shih! The shadow moved like a hand, tying Dell¡¯s tentacles together like a knot. Then her lower body was rounded and neatly arranged like her side of the head. From there, Minjun spoke once more. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In a distraught voice, Dell muttered painfully. ¡°Tentacles that entwine the stars¡­!¡±